Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Eau Claire county, Wisconsin, past and present; including an account of the cities, towns and villages of the county"

See other formats


977.501  M*l-,. 

Ea8b 

1198627 


^E?V/EAL.OC3V   COL-LECTION 


;OUNTY  PUBLI 

llililll 


3  1833  01052  8054 


HISTORY  OF 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY, 

♦ ^m^ 

WISCONSIN 


PAST  AND  PRESENT 


Including  an  account  of  the  Cities,  Towns  and 
Villages  of  the  County 


EDITOR-IN-CHIEF 

JUDGE  WILLIAM  F.  BAILEY 


Illustrated 


1914 

C.  F.  COOPER  &  CO. 

CHICAGO 


1198827 

INTRODUCTION. 

After  more  thau  half  a  century  of  growth  since  its  organiza- 
tion as  a  county,  it  seemed  fitting  that  an  historical  account  of 
its  settlement,  development,  its  people  and  institutions,  should  be 
made  at  this  time  and  preserved;  its  primary  importance  is  the 
placing  in  book  form  and  for  all  time  the  earlier  historical  inci- 
dents surrounding  the  settlements  of  the  various  towns,  cities  and 
villages,  and  that  the  time  was  almost  too  late,  and  the  work  too 
long  neglected,  became  very  apparent  to  the  editors  when  the 
search  for  material  began,  for  with  the  passing  of  the  early  set- 
tlers, comparatively  few  of  them  still  live  in  different  parts  of 
the  county,  have  gone  forever  the  opportunity  to  get  early  facts 
in  some  instances. 

To  properly  and  adequately  write  the  history  of  Eau  Claire 
county  has  been  a  task  encompassed  with  tremendous  difficulties ; 
it  has  been  accomplished  after  laborious  research,  and  the  co-op- 
eration of  many  of  its  oldest  citizens,  whose  aid  the  editors  ac- 
knowledge most  gratefully,  for,  without  it,  some  parts  of  this 
work  Avould  have  been  impossible. 

Eau  Claire  county,  from  its  humble  beginning,  having  been, 
through  the  untiring  energy  and  perseverance  of  its  pioneers, 
brought  to  be  one  of  the  finest  counties  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin, 
holds  indeed  a  wonderful  .story  of  progress.  Its  cities  built  to 
stay,  whose  schools,  churches  and  institutions  are  equal  to  any 
in  the  state,  whose  people  are  progressive  and  possess  a  fine  sense 
of  civic  pride,  are  alone  worthy  of  the  efforts  of  the  historian: 
in  addition  to  that,  its  beautiful  little  villages,  its  rich  agricultural 
resources  and  dairying  interests,  place  it  in  the  front  rank  in 
many  respects. 

It  has  been  the  intention  of  the  publishers  from  the  start  to 
publish  a  complete  and  comprehensive  history  of  the  county.  They 
have  endeavored  to  cover  every  representative  subject  and  relate 
the  stoi-y  of  all  the  various  interests  impartially,  as  was  within 
the  power  of  the  editors  to  obtain.  That  there  are  some  omissions 
on  some  subjects  there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  the  instances  of  this 
are  almost  wholly  brought  about  by  parties  called  upon  and  in 
whose  possession  facts  alone  Avere.  have  caused  such  omissions. 


4  INTRODUCTION 

The  publishers  of  the  history  desire  to  acknowledge  the  cor- 
dial and  valuable  assistance  which  has  been  accorded  them  in  its 
compilation  by  many  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  county.  It  has  been 
a  help  deeply  appreciated  and  deserves  due  recognition.  Among 
those  to  whom  special  thanks  are  due  is  Hon.  "William  P.  Bailey, 
James  H.  Waggoner,  Percy  C.  Atkinson,  ]\Iarshall  Cousins,  Walde- 
mar  Ager,  Reinhold  Liebau,  Miss  A.  E.  Kidder.  W.  H.  Schulz, 
W.  W.  Bartlett,  L.  A.  Brace,  J.  P.  Welsh.  Frank  L.  Clark,  C.  W. 
Lockwood,  G.  F.  Caldwell,  W.  A.  Clark. 


PUBLISHER'S  NOTE. 

All  the  biographical  sketches  published  in  this  history  were 
submitted  to  their  respective  subjects,  or  to  the  subscribers  from 
whom  the  facts  were  primarilj'  obtained,  for  their  approval  or 
correction  before  going  to  press,  and  a  reasonable  time  was  al- 
lowed in  each  case  for  the  return  of  the  typewritten  copy.  Most 
of  them  were  returned  to  us  within  the  time  allotted,  or  before  the 
work  was  printed,  after  being  corrected  or  revised,  and  these, 
therefore,  may  be  regarded  as  reasonably  accurate. 

A  few,  however,  were  not  returned  to  us,  and  as  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing  whether  they  contain  errors  or  not,  we  cannot 
vouch  for  their  accuracy.  In  justice  to  our  readers,  and  to  ren- 
der this  work  valuable  for  reference  purposes,  we  have  indicated 
these  uncorrected  sketches  by  a  small  asterisk  (*)  placed  imme- 
diately after  the  name  of  the  subject. 

C.  P.  COOPER  &  COMPANY. 


I 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

1.     Islaud  of  AViseoiisin 9 

II.     Coming  of  the  Whites 11 

III.  Carver 's  Cave  Found 18 

IV.  Indian  Treaties 20 

V.     The  Red  Men 23 

VI.     IIow  Eau  Claire  County  Was  Made 29 

VII.     Townships 33 

VIII.     Fruits  and  Berries 43 

IX.     Agriculture  and  Dairying 49 

X.     Eau  Claire  Count}'  Training  School 54 

XI.     Eau  Claire  County  in  the  Civil  War 56 

XII.     Grand  Army  of  the  Republic 193 

XIII.  Organized  Militia 199 

XIV.  Griffin  Rifles    206 

XV.     Spanish-American  War 218 

XVI.     Courts  and  Legal  Profession 262 

XVII.     Medical  Fraternity 304 

XVIII.     Old  Settlers'  Association 345 

XIX.     Asylum  and  Home  for  the  Poor 347 

XX.  Eau  Claire  Prior  to  Its  Incorporation  as  a  City. .  349 

XXI.     Lumber  Interests 373 

XXII.     Reign  of  Terror  in  Eau  Claire 379 

XXIII.  The  City  of  Eau  Claire 381 

XXIV.  Eau  Claire  Fire  Department 387 

XXV.     Public  Schools  of  Eau  Claire 407 

XXVI.     Floods   436 

XXVII.     City  Parks 438 

XXVTII.     The  Children's  Home 441 

XXIX.     Eau  Claire  Public  Library 443 

XXX.     Post  Office 445 

XXXT.     Societies  and  Clubs 448 

XXXII.     Young  Men's  Christian  Association 456 

XXXIIL     Eau  Claire  Business  Houses 461 

XXXIV.     Eau  Claire  Industries 474 

XXXV.     The  Railroads 489 

XXXVI.  Eau  Claire  Street  Railway  and  Interurban  Lines  497 
7 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXXVII.     Newspapers  of  the  County 499 

XXXVIII.     Eau  Claire  Churches 511 

XXXIX.     Banks  of  Eau  Claire  County 536 

XL.     Hotels 540 

XLI.     Germanism   553 

XLII.     Norwegians  574 

XLIII.     City  of  Augusta 582 

XLIV.     Augusta  Churches 598 

XLV.     Village  of  Fairehild 615 

XLVI.     Pall  Creek 619 

XL VII.     Biography   .  . . 623 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ISLAND  OP  WISCONSIN. 

By 
MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

'■Geologists  assert  with  positiveness  that  ages  ago  the  area 
tliat  is  now  the  north  central  portion  of  Wisconsin  and  the  upper 
peninsula  of  Michigan  was  an  island  of  great  altitude.  They 
trace  the  physical  history  of  Wisconsin  back  even  to  a  state  of 
complete  submergence  beneath  the  waters  of  the  ancient  ocean." 
"Let  an  extensive  but  shallow  sea  covering  tlie  whole  of  the 
present  territory  of  the  state  be  pictured  to  the  mind,"  suggests 
the  eminent  geologist,  T.  C  Chamberlin,  "and  let  it  be  imagined 
to  be  depositing  mud  and  sand  as  at  the  present  day.  The  thick- 
ness of  the  sediment  was  immense,  being  measured  by  thousands 
of  feet.  In  the  progress  of  time,  an  enormous  pressure  attended 
by  heat  was  brought  to  bear  upon  them  laterally  or  edgewise 
by  which  thej'  were  folded  and  crumpled,  and  forced  out  of  the 
water,  giving  rise  to  an  island,  the  nucleus  of  Wisconsin.  The 
force  producing  this  upheaval  is  believed  to  have  arisen  from 
the  cooling  and  contraction  of  the  globe.  The  foldings  may  be 
imaged  as  the  wrinkles  of  a  shrinking  earth."  The  climate 
was  tropical,  incessant  showers  crumbled  the  soil  on  top  and  the 
ocean  waves  crumbled  the  sides.  This  erosion  through  unnum- 
bered ages  began  to  level  the  mountainous  island  till  the  sediment 
washed  down  on  all  sides,  cut  down  the  height  and  added  to  the 
area.  Thus  as  the  altitude  was  cut  down,  the  area  expanded. 
Soon  little  outlying  islands  or  reefs  were  formed  that  in  time 
became  attached  to  the  parent  isle.  Ages  passed,  the  crust  of  the 
earth  yielding  to  the  tremendous  pressure  beneath,  opened  into 
fissures  which  were  pierced  by  masses  of  molten  rock  holding 
the  elements  which  later  chemical  processes  have  converted  into 
rich  mineral  ledges.  Thus  by  continued  upheavals  and  erosions, 
the  surface  and  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  ancient  island  of 
Wisconsin  was  subjected  to  constant  change.  After  the  upheav- 
als that  resulted  in  deposits  of  iron  and  copper,  and  accumula- 
tions of  sandstone  miles  in  thickness,  came  a  great  period  of  ero- 
9 


10       HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIKE  COUNTY 

sion.  To  the  disintegrations  thus  washed  into  the  water  were 
added  immense  accumulations  of  the  remains  of  marine  life.  The 
casts  of  numerous  trilobites  found  in  Wisconsin  are  relics  of  this 
age.  Immense  beds  of  sandstone  with  layers  of  limestone  and 
shale  were  formed.  The  waters  acting  on  the  copper  and  iron 
of  the  Lake  Supei'ior  region  gave  the  sandstone  deposit  there  its 
tint  of  red.  On  the  southern  end  of  the  island,  the  sandstones 
lack  this  element  and  they  are  to  this  day  light  colored. 

Next  came  the  great  ice  age.  One  monster  stream  of  ice 
plowed  along  the  eastern  edge  and  hollowed  the  bed  of  Lake 
Michigan ;  another  scooped  out  Lake  Superior  and  penetrated 
into  Minnesota,  Avhile  between  these  prodigious  prongs  of  ice 
one  of  lesser  size  bored  its  way  along  Green  Bay  and  do-mi  the 
valley  of  the  Fox.  When  warmer  days  came,  the  glaciers  melted 
and  the  water  filled  numerous  depressions  scooped  out  in  the 
early  irresistible  progress  of  the  vast  masses.  Thus  were  foi'med 
the  2,000  or  more  lakes  that  make  of  Wisconsin  a  summer  para- 
dise. The  warmth  that  melted  the  ice  to  water  also  brought  forth 
the  vegetation  to  cover  the  nakedness  of  the  land,  the  forests 
grew,  and  "man  came  upon  the  scene." 


CHAPTER  II. 
THE  COMING  OF  THE  WHITES. 

By 
MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

In  1(518,  Jean  Nieolet,  son  of  a  Pari.sian  mail  carrier,  came 
from  Cherbourg,  Normandy,  to  Place  Royale,  now  Montreal, 
Canada.  He  possessed  sterling  character,  abounding  energy  and 
great  religious  enthusiasm.  Champlain,  the  restless  navigator, 
had  passed  fifteen  strenuous  years  in  exploring  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  Ottawa  rivers.  Lake  Huron  and  Hudson  Bay.  He  now  sent 
th(!  newcomer  to  stay  among  the  Algonquins  of  Isle  des  Allu- 
metles  on  the  Ottawa  river  to  learn  their  language  and  customs 
and  share  their  hardships,  aud  then  to  dwell  with  the  Nipissings 
until  1633.  Then  Champlain,  governor  of  Canada,  recalled  him 
and  made  him  commissary  and  Indian  interpreter  to  the  one  hun- 
dred associates,  with  Quebec  as  his  residence.  He  had  now  served 
his  apprenticeship  and  later  was  selected  by  Champlain  to  make 
a  journey  to  the  Winnebagoes  and  to  solve  the  problem  of  a  near 
I'oute  to  China.  The  tapper  Mississippi  had  not  been  discovered, 
nothing  was  known  of  a  vast  land  toward  the  west,  and  it  was 
believed  that  a  few  days'  journey  would  reach  China.  This  was 
in  July,  1634.  Seven  Hurons  accompanied  him,  and  in  a  birch- 
bark  canoe  they  passed  along  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Huron 
and  at  Sault  St!  Marie  set  foot  on  land  which  is  now  part  of 
Michigan,  and  discovered  the  lake  of  that  name.  Steering  his 
canoe  along  the  northern  shore  of  Green  Bay,  he  thought  he  had 
reached  China.  This  was  about  fourteen  years  later  than  the 
landing  of  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth  Rock.  Nieolet  had  met  sev- 
eral Indian  tribes,  and  now  the  Menomonies  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Menomonie  river.  He  was  now  on  Wisconsin  soil,  its  discoverer, 
and  the  first  white  man  there.  One  of  his  Hurons  had  been  sent 
forward  to  announce  his  coming  as  a  mission  of  peace  to  the  sup- 
posed celestials.  Arrayed  in  their  gorgeous  mandarin  robe,  he 
advanced  to  meet  the  crowd  with  a  pistol  in  each  hand  which  he 
fired  into  the  air  one  after  the  other.  The  chiefs  called  him 
"Thunder  Beaver."  Four  thousand  chiefs  of  different  tribes 
11 


12  HISTORY  OF  P:AU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 


iu  council,  each  chief  giving  a  feast  at  which  Nicolet 
explained  the  benefits  to  be  gained  by  their  trading  with  the 
French  colony  at  Quebec.  After  a  rest,  he  journeyed  through 
regions  of  wild  rice  marshes  until  he  reached  the  Mascoutins. 
Had  he  but  known  it,  a  journey  of  three  days  would  have  taken 
him  to  the  Wisconsin  river  and  theuce  he  could  have  drifted 
down  to  the  "Great  Water."  But  he  proceeded  southward  to- 
wards the  Illinois  country  and  thus  missed  discovering  the  upper 
Mississippi,  which  Joliet  found  thirty-nine  years  later.  After 
a  visit  among  the  Illinois  and  kindred  tribes,  Nicolet  returned 
to  the  Green  Bay  country,  and  when  spring  made  canoeing  pos- 
sible, to  Montreal.  Six  months  later  the  great  Champlain  "Father 
of  New  France"  died.  Troubles  among  the  Indians  in  Canada 
kept  his  successors  from  following  up  these  researches  in  the 
West,  but  the  gallant  Nicolet  had  "blazed  the  path"  which  Kadis- 
son  was  to  follow  in  twenty-five  years. 

The  death  of  Nicolet  is  a  pathetic  story.  After  his  return  to 
Canada,  he  spent  much  of  his  time  in  ministering  to  the  sick  and 
in  official  duties  at  Three  Rivers  and  Quebec,  where  he  served  as 
commissary  and  interpreter,  being  greatly  beloved  by  Frenchmen 
and  Indians.  One  evening  word  was  brought  that  Algonquins 
were  torturing  an  Indian  prisoner.  To  prevent  this,  he  entered  a 
launch  to  go  to  the  place  with  several  companions.  A  tempest 
upset  the  frail  boat,  the  men  clung  to  it  till  one  by  one  they  were 
torn  from  it  by  the  waves.  As  Nicolet  was  about  to  be  swept 
away,  he  called  to  his  companion,  "I'm  going  to  God.  I  com- 
mend to  you  my  wife  and  daughter."  In  1660  two  explorers, 
Radisson  and  Grosseilliers,  returned  to  Montreal  with  the  tale  of 
their  journey  to  the  Lake  Superior  region.  They  had  also  visited 
the  head  waters  of  the  Black  river  in  Wisconsin,  and  the  Huron 
village  on  the  head  waters  of  what  apparently  was  the  Chippewa 
river.  In  their  second  voyage  on  the  shore  of  Chequamegon  Bay, 
they  constructed  the  first  habitation  ever  built  by  white  men  in 
Wisconsin.  A  little  fort  of  stakes  surrounded  by  a  cord  on  which 
were  "tyed  small  bells  (wch  weare  senteryes)."  It  is  believed 
that  the  two  Frenchmen  wintered  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mil- 
waukee and  possibly  Chicago  in  1658  and  '59.  After  many 
adventures  among  the  Sioux  and  at  Hudson's  bay,  they  returnea 
to  Montreal.  Wavering  in  allegiance  between  the  French  and 
English  as  best  suited  their  interests,  they  finally  made  England 
their  home  and  died  in  that  country.  The  account  of  the  perilous 
journeys  of  these  adventurous  men  has  been  gathered  from  a 
manuscript  written  by  Radisson  when  he  was  iu  England.     This 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  WHITES  13 

Una  n  curious  liistoiy.  It  was  not  written  for  publication,  hut 
to  interest  King  Charles  in  the  schemes  of  these  renegade  Frencli- 
men  to  help  tlie  English  wrest  the  Hudson  Bay  country  from 
French  control.  They  did  interest  Clint  Rupert,  and  the  found- 
ing of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  was  the  result. 

This  journal  of  Radissou's  came  into  the  possession  of  Samuel 
Pepys,  author  of  the  well  known  "Pepys  Diary,"  who  was  sec- 
retary of  the  admiralty.  After  his  death  in  1703,  many  of  his 
valuable  collections  were  sadly  neglected.  Some  went  into  waste 
paper  baskets,  some  into  London  shops,  and  in  one  of  these  in 
1750  this  .journal  was  picked  up  by  a  man  who  recognized  its 
value  and  placed  it  in  a  British  libraiy.  There  it  slumbered  until 
1885  when  the  Prince  Society  of  Boston  published  it  in  a  limited 
edition.     Only  two  copies  are  owned  in  Wisconsin. 

Next  came  the  reign  of  the  forest  ranger,  the  "Coureur  de 
bois."  New  Prance  held  a  host  of  soldiers  of  fortune,  younger 
sons  of  the  nobility  and  disbanded  soldiers,  who,  with  no  ties 
to  bind  them  to  domestic  hearthstones,  turned  the  prows  of  their 
birchbark  canoes  westward,  and  with  utter  disregard  of  hazards 
that  threatened  and  hardships  that  must  be  endured,  penetrated 
to  the  most  remote  regions  of  the  lake  country.  For  a  century 
and  a  half  the  forest  ranger  and  the  fur  trader  were  the  most 
potent  factors  in  the  discoveries  that  preceded  settlement.  Unlike 
the  sturd}^  Saxon,  whose  meeting  witli  the  aborigines  meant  the 
survival  of  the  fittest,  the  easy-going  Frenchman  did  not  seek  to 
crowd  the  Indian  from  his  place.  Instead,  he  adapted  himself 
with  the  customs  and  habits  of  the  red  man,  and  became  half 
Indian  liimself,  danced  with  the  braves,  smoked  the  calumet  at 
the  councils  of  the  tribe,  or  wooed  and  won  the  dusky  maidens 
of  the  woods. 

After  a  time,  the  French  authorities  tried  to  suppress  these 
lawless  rangers  of  the  woods,  deeming  their  barter  for  furs  an 
infringement  on  the  rights  of  the  government.  Severe  repressive 
measures  did  not  deter  the  unlicensed  traffic,  and  then  the  author- 
ities tried  to  regulate  it  by  stipulating  how  many  canoes  would 
be  permitted  to  engage  in  it.  There  were  three  men  to  each 
canoe.  Despite  their  disregard  of  law,  the  rangers  proved  of 
great  service  to  the  government,  for  wherever  they  went,  they 
made  friends  of  the  Indian.  This  friendship  for  the  French 
remained  steadfast  in  the  case  of  every  Algonquin  tribe  but  one — 
the  Pox  Indians  of  "Wisconsin.  The  lawless  coureur  de  bois  thus 
became  the  advance  guard  who  spread  for  Prance  the  great 
arteries  of  trade  in  the  western  country.     Of  this  company  of 


14  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLiilRE  COUNTY 

eoureiu-s  de  bois  whose  favorite  abiding  place  was  Wisconsin, 
none  became  as  famous  as  Nicholas  Perrot.  The  oldest  memorial 
in  Wisconsin  today  of  the  white  man's  occupation  here  is  a 
soleil  wrought  in  silver  and  presented  by  Perrot  to  the  Jesuit 
mission  at  Green  Bay  in  1686.  This  ancient  relic  was  unearthed 
by  workmen  ninety-five  years  ago  while  digging  a  foundation, 
and  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society 
at  Madison.  Long  before  the  thought  of  giving  to  the  mission  on 
the  Fox  this  Catholic  emblem,  Perrot  had  become  familiar  with 
the  region  aroimd  Green  Bay.  In  his  earlier  years,  he  attached 
himself  to  the  wandering  missionaries  as  a  hunter  to  provide 
for  their  wants  while  they  were  threading  the  woods  in  search  of 
converts.  He  was  twenty-four  years  old  when  in  1665  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  Wisconsin  Indians  and  obtained  an  ex- 
traordinary influence  over  them.  It  was  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance to  French  interests  that  the  western  Indians  should  remain 
at  peace  Avith  each  other,  and  the  authorities  at  Montreal  in- 
trusted to  Perrot  the  delicate  role  of  peacemaker.  He  found  in 
what  is  now  northwestern  Wisconsin  "a  race  unsteady  as  aspens, 
and  fierce  as  wild-cats;  full  of  mutual  jealousies,  without  rulers 
and  without  laws."  Perrot  succeeded  well  in  pacifying  the 
unruly  nomads  of  forest  and  prairie.  He  built  a  number  of  rude 
stockades  or  forts  in  Wisconsin.  One  was  Fort  St.  Antoine  on 
the  Wisconsin  shore  of  Lake  Pepin,  traces  of  which  fort  werb 
visible  four  decades  ago;  another  was  near  the  present  site  of 
Trempeleau  where  but  a  few  years  since  was  discovered  the 
hearth  and  fireplace  that  he  had  built  two  hundred  years  before. 
He  also  built  a  fort  near  the  lead  mines  which  he  discovered 
while  traveling  among  the  tribes  to  prevent  an  alliance  with  the 
Iroquois  who  were  friendly  to  the  English.  When  in  1671  the 
French  commander  St.  Lusson  formally  took  possession  of  the 
entire  Avestern  country  in  the  name  of  "Louis  XIV,"  the  mag- 
nificent, fourteen  tribes  were  represented,  gathered  hither  bj^ 
Perrot  at  Sault  Ste  Marie.  The  ceremony  was  elaborate ;  a  huge 
wooden  cross  was  surrounded  by  the  splendidly  dressed  officers 
and  their  soldiers,  and  led  by  the  black-gowned  Jesuit  priests 
of  the  company,  the  uncovered  Frenchmen  chanted  the  Seventh 
Century  hymn,  beginning  thus:  "Vexilla  Regis  Proderunt  Fulget 
criicis  mystei'ium,"  etc.  As  the  sound  of  their  hoarse  voices 
died  away,  St.  Lusson  advanced  to  a  post  erected  near  the  cross 
and  as  the  royal  arms  of  France  engraved  on  a  tablet  of  lead 
were  nailed  thereon,  he  lifted  a  sod,  bared  his  SAVord  and  dramati- 
cally took  possession  of  the  soil  in  the  name  of  the  Grand  Mon- 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  WHITES  15 

arque,  Louis  XIV,  styled  "The  Magnificent."  St.  Lusson,  in 
taking  possession,  claimed  for  the  king  of  France  "Lakes  Huron 
and  Superior,  the  Island  of  Manitoulin  and  all  countries,  rivers, 
lakes  and  streams  contiguous  and  ad.jacent  thereto;  both  those 
which  have  been  discovered  aud  those  which  may  be  discovered 
hereafter  in  all  their  length  and  breadth,  bounded  on  the  one  side 
by  the  seas  of  the  North  and  of  the  "West,  and  on  the  other  by  the 
South  sea."  "Long  live  the  king,"  came  from  the  brazen  throats 
of  the  soldiers  as  the  ceremony  Avas  concluded,  and  the  primitive 
savages  howled  in  sympathy.  Hardly  had  St.  Lusson 's  gorgeous 
pageant  come  to  a  conclusion,  when  the  Indians  celebrated  on 
their  own  aecouut  by  stealing  the  royal  arms.  When  Rene  Men- 
ard, a  Jesuit  missionary,  came  to  the  wilds  of  Wisconsin  in  1660, 
he  was  already  an  old  man,  and  his  life  was  soou  sacrificed  with 
hardships  and  the  brutalities  of  the  Indians.  A  band  of  Indians 
moi-e  compassionate  than  those  among  whom  he  had  first  jour- 
neyed took  him  to  their  wintering  station  at  Keweenaw  bay  on 
the  south  shore,  where  he  started  a  mission.  Later  he  heard  of 
distant  pagan  tribes  to  be  brought  to  Christianity,  and  under- 
took the  journey  to  find  them  in  July,  1661,  with  a  French  com- 
panion and  a  party  of  Indians.  Before  long,  the  latter  brutall.y 
abandoned  the  two  Frenchmen.  Father  Menard  became  lost  Avhile 
following  his  companions,  and  the  cause  of  his  death  remains  a 
mystery,  though  his  cassock  and  kettle  were  found  later  in  an  In- 
dian lodge.  In  1665,  Piere  Claude  Allouez  was  appointed  to  the 
Ottawa  mission  in  Menard's  place.  He  went  to  the  village  of  the 
Chippewas  at  Chequamigon,  selected  a  site  and  built  a  wigwam  of 
bark.  This  was  the  first  mission  established  in  Wisconsin  and 
was  also  a  trading  post.  Here  Allouez  remained  four  years.  In 
1670,  having  been  joined  by  two  other  priests,  they  visited  Green 
Bay  and  established  the  mission  of  St.  Xavier.  Father  IMarcpiette 
who  succeeded  Allouez  at  Chequamigon,  also  found  it  a  hard 
field.  The  Indians  were  a  hostile  tribe;  battles  were  frequent, 
and  when  defeated  tribes  sought  refuge  on  the  Island  of  Michili- 
mackinac,  Marcpiette  accompanied  them  and  founded  the  mission 
of  St.  Ignace  on  the  opposite  main  land.  Two  years  later  he 
went  with  Joliet  on  his  expedition  to  the  Mississippi. 

Louis  Hennepin  and  his  companions  appear  to  have  been  the 
first  white  men  to  traverse  the  Chippewa  river  from  its  mouth 
northward.  This  was  in  1680.  In  1767,  Jonathan  Carver  fol- 
lowed him.  Jonathan  Carver  was  a  Connecticut  soldier,  energetic 
and  enterprising,  who  purposed  to  journey  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific,  making  a  correct  map  and  tell  the  truth  about  the 


16  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

great  interior  country.  He  -was  well  fitted  for  his  task  by  early 
training  along  the  Indian  frontier  of  New  England.  Fitting  him- 
self out  as  a  trader,  he  reached  Green  Bay  in  September,  1766. 
A  few  days  later,  ascending  the  Fox  river,  he  reached  the  great 
town  of  the  Winnebagoes.  An  Indian  queen  named  "Glory  of 
the  Jlorniug"  ruled  the  village,  and  Captain  Carver  enjoyed 
her  hospitality  for  several  days.  "She  was  an  ancient  woman, 
small  in  stature  and  not  much  distinguished  by  her  dress  from 
the  woman  who  attended  her,"  says  Captain  Carver.  In  depart- 
ing from  her  village,  he  made  the  queen  suitable  presents  and 
received  her  blessing  in  return.  He  then  proceeded  along  the 
Pox  to  the  portage,  and  thence  down  the  "Ouisconsin, "  as  he 
spelled  it.  The  great  fields  of  wild  rice  that  almost  choked  the 
former  stream,  and  the  myriads  of  wild  fowl  that  fed  on  the  suc- 
culent grain,  attracted  his  notice.  "This  river  is  the  greatest 
resort  of  wild  fowl  of  every  kind  that  I  ever  saw  in  the  whole 
course  of  my  travels,"  he  wrote.  "Frequently  the  sun  would  be 
obscured  by  them  for  some  minutes  together.  Deer  and  bear  are 
very  numerous."  Prom  the  time  he  left  Green  Bay  until  his 
canoe  was  beached  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  Captain  Carver  had  seen 
no  trace  of  white  men.  Well-built  Indian  towns  greeted  his  view 
as  he  floated  down  the  Wisconsin,  but  at  Prairie  du  Chien  he 
found  the  most  notable  town.  "It  is  a  large  town  and  contains 
about  300  families,"  he  wrote.  "The  houses  are  well  built  after 
the  Indian  manner  and  situated  on  a  rich  soil  from  which  they 
raise  every  necessary  of  life  in  abundance.  This  town  is  a  great 
mart  M'here  all  the  adjacent  tribes,  and  even  those  from  the  most 
remote  branches  of  the  Mississippi,  annually  assemble  about  the 
latter  end  of  May,  bringing  furs  to  dispose  of  to  the  traders,  but 
it  is  not  always  that  thej'  conclude  the  sale  here ;  this  is  deter- 
mined by  a  council  of  the  chiefs  who  consult  whether  it  would 
be  more  conducive  to  their  interests  to  sell  their  goods  at  this 
place  or  carry  them  on  to  Louisiana,  or  Michilimackinac."  It 
has  been  claimed  for  Carver  that  he  was  the  first  traveler  who 
made  known  to  the  people  of  Europe  the  existence  of  the  ancient 
mounds  found  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  and  long  believed  to  have 
been  the  work  of  an  extinct  people.  Carver  spent  the  winter 
among  the  Sioux  and  explored  Minnesota  to  a  considerable  ex- 
tent. They  told  him  much  about  the  country  to  the  west,  of  the 
great  river  that  emptied  into  the  Pacific,  of  the  "Shining  Moun- 
tain" within  whose  bowels  could  be  found  precious  metals,  and 
much  else  that  was  new  and  wonderful.  In  their  great  council 
cave,  they  gave  to  him  and  to  his  descendants  forever  a  great 


THE  COMING  OP  THE  WHITES  17 

tract  of  land  about  fourteen  thousand  squai'e  miles  in  area,  em- 
bracing the  whole  of  the  northwestern  part  of  Wisconsin  and 
part  of  Minnesota.  At  least  this  gift  was  afterward  made  the 
basis  for  the  famous  Carver  claim.  The  United  States  Congress 
after  long  investigation  and  consideration  rejected  the  claim. 
Despite  this  action,  many  persons  were  duped  into  purchasing 
land  on  the  strength  of  Carver's  Indian  deeds.  After  spending 
some  time  in  the  Lake  Superior  region,  Carver  returned  to  Mich- 
ilimaekinac.  In  his  little  birchbark  canoe  he  had  made  a  journey 
of  nearly  twelve  hundred  miles.  He  returned  to  Boston  in  1768 
and  thence  to  England.  Ill  luck  pursued  him  there,  his  coloniz- 
ing schemes  collapsed,  and  in  the  great  city  of  London  this  noted 
traveler  died  of  starvation. 


CHAPTER  III. 

CARVER'S  CAVE  FOUND. 

Old  settlers  will  recall  the  facsimile  of  the  oM  deeds  given  by 
Indian  chiefs  to  the  early  white  men  which  spoke  of  a  great  piece 
of  land  running  from  St.  Anthony  Falls  and  mapped  out  so 
that  it  Avould  take  in  all  this  part  of  the  country.  The  copy  was 
framed  by  W.  K.  Coffin  for  the  Local  Historical  Society.  In  this 
connection  the  following  from  St.  Paul  may  be  of  interest: 

"David  C.  Shepard,  Sr.,  of  324  Dayton  avenue,  St.  Paul,  has 
discovered  that  he  is  the  possessor  of  a  deed  which  conveys  to 
his  father  and  the  latter 's  heirs  and  assigns  a  tract  of  land  includ- 
ing all  of  the  cities  of  Eau  Claire,  Chippewa  Falls  and  Altoona, 
to  say  nothing  of  all  of  the  city  of  St.  Paul,  a  portion  of  Minne- 
apolis, the  villages  of  Hudson,  Durand  and  many  other  Wisconsin 
hamlets.  Mr.  Shepard  will  not  try  to  take  possession  of  the 
property  called  for  by  this  interesting  document,  but  if.  the 
deed  was  worth  anything  he  might  become  one  of  the  greatest 
land-owners  in  the  world.  The  only  use  that  will  be  made  of 
the  deed  is  to  exhibit  it  among  the  documents  of  the  Minnesota 
Historical  Society,  to  which  organization  Mr.  Shepard  has  pre- 
sented the  old  conveyance.  The  deed  is  signed  by  Martin  King, 
the  great  grandson  of  Jonathan  Carver,  the  early  explorer  to 
whom  the  chiefs  of  the  Naudoessies  Indian  tribes  conveyed  a  tract 
of  land  east  of  the  Mississippi  river,  extending  along  the  river 
from  St.  Anthony  Falls,  in  Minneapolis,  south  to  the  junction  of 
the  Mississippi  and  Chippewa  rivers,  thence  east  one  hundred 
miles,  thence  north  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles,  thence  west 
in  a  straight  line  to  St.  Anthony  Falls.  These  boundaries  include 
Eau  Claire,  Chippewa  Falls,  Altoona  and  other  cities  and  villages 
named.  Martin  King,  as  heir  to  Jonathan  Carver,  came  into  pos- 
session of  the  property  named,  theoretically  at  least,  and  he 
deeded  it  to  Mr.  Shepard 's  father  and  others.  The  latter  deeds 
were  executed  at  Lima,  Livingston  county,  New  York,  April  20, 
1838,  and  were  recorded  by  Calvin  H.  Bryan,  commissioner  of 
the  Supreme  court  of  New  York.  Under  the  terms  of  the  deed, 
Mr.  Shepard 's  father  paid  only  five  hundred  dollars  for  the  land 
that  is  now  worth  millions. 

18 


CARVER'S  CAVE  FOUND  19 

"The  original  deed,  the  terms  of  which  are  repeated  in  the 
deed  held  by  Mr.  Shepard,  was  executed  in  Carver's  cave,  St. 
Paul  (which  has  recently  been  re-located  by  the  officials  of  St. 
Paul).  On  May  1,  1767,  Carver,  in  his  Avriting,  said  this  cave  was 
often  used  for  councils  among  the  Indian  tribes.  The  chiefs  who 
signed  this  original  deed  conveying  this  vast  tract  of  land  to  Carver 
were  Haw-no-paw-gat-an  and  Otah-ton-goom-lish-eaw.  In  deed- 
ing the  land  to  Carver,  they  reserved  the  right  to  fish  and  hunt 
on  land  not  planted  or  improved.  The  original  deed  was  recorded 
in  the  plantation  office,  White  Hall,  London. 

"Mr.  Shepard  says  he  believes  the  deed  is  worthless,  save  as 
a  liistorical  document,  but  it  sheds  additional  light  on  the  famous 
original  deed  which  some  historians  have  intimated  never  ex- 
isted. It  is  of  special  interest  at  this  time  since  etforts  are  being 
made  to  raise  funds  to  preserve  Carver's  cave  as  one  of  the  his- 
torical spots  of  the  Northwest.  For  many  years  the  entrance  to 
this  cave  had  been  lost,  but  within  the  past  few  months  the  county 
surveyor  of  Ramsey  county,  Minnesota,  and  the  Dayton  Bluff 
Commercial  Club,  a  St.  Paul  organization,  have  located  the  cav- 
ern's entrance.  A  big  lake  has  been  discovered  in  the  cave,  and 
all  attempts  which  have  been  made  to  drain  the  cavern  have 
met  with  little  success. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

INDIAN  TREATIES. 

The  pine  lands  of  the  Chippewa  were  known  to  exist  150 
years  ago,  but  it  was  not  until  1822  that  the  first  sawmill  was 
constructed  to  convert  the  timber  into  lumber,  and  to  float  it 
down  the  Mississippi  to  the  markets  on  its  banks.  The  fame  of 
the  resources  of  the  valley  in  this  respect  spread  far  and  wide, 
even  to  New  England,  and  slowly  the  tide  of  emigration_setjEU 
Thus  this  noW'  famous  lumber  region  T5ecame  peopled  with  the 
general  exodus  from  the  eastern  states  whi,-3h  began  in  1835  and 
continued  for  many  years.  These  were  the  sturdy  pioneers  who 
have  made  the  valley  what  it  is  today.  The  men  and  women  who 
endured  hardships  and  privations  in  order  to  make  the  after 
years  of  their  lives  worth  living,  and  to  pave  the  way  for  others 
who  would  carry  on  the  enterprise.  The  emigrants  from  Europe, 
especially  from  Sweden,  came  later  until  the  population  became 
a  mixture  of  Americans,  English,  Scotch,  Scandinavians,  Ger- 
mans, etc.  The  delta  of  the  Chippewa  and  the  territory  lying 
between  the  Mississippi  and  the  Menomonie  (Red  Cedar)  rivers 
were  claimed  by  Wabashaw's  band  of  Sioux  Indians,  though  it 
was  in  truth  the  neutral  ground  between  the  Sioux  and  the  Chip- 
pewas,  among  whom  a  deadly  feud  existed.  The  whole  of  what 
is  now  Wisconsin  was  up  to  1825  held  by  various  tribes  of  In- 
dians, in  some  instances  by  force  of  arms.  Their  respective  rights 
in  the  land  became  so  complicated  and  were  the  cause  of  such 
frequent  bloodshed  among  them  that  the  government  determined 
to  change  this  condition  of  things  if  possible.  Under  its  direc- 
tion and  authority,  a  treaty  was  entered  into  at  Prairie  du  Chien 
in  1825  by  all  the  Indian  tribes  within  a  distance  of  500  miles 
each  way,  and  approved  by  General  William  Clark  and  Lewis 
Cass  on  behalf  of  the  government,  whereby  the  boundaries  of 
the  respective  territories  of  the  Indian  nations  represented  were 
definitely  fixed.  The  negotiation  was  continued  at  Fond  du  Lac 
in  1826  because  not  all  the  Chippewa  bands  had  been  represented 
at  Prairie  du  Chien,  notwithstanding  thirty-six  chiefs  and  heads- 
men had  signed.  At  this  time  everyone  was  satisfied,  and  not 
onlv  were  the  articles  of  Prairie  du  Chien  confirmed,  but  a  clause 


INDIAN  TREATIES  21 

was  put  in  the  treaty  giving  the  United  States  the  right  to  take 
any  metals  or  minerals  from  the  country.  By  the  treaty  of  1837, 
all  the  lands  of  the  Sioux  nation  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  all 
the  islands  belonging  to  them  in  that  river,  were,  for  the  consid- 
erations therein  mentioned,  ceded  to  the  United  States;  also  the 
lands  claimed  by  the  Chippewas  back  from  Lake  Superior  in 
"Wisconsin. 

In  October,  1812,  To-go-ne-ge-shik  with  eighty-five  chiefs  and 
braves  of  the  Chippewas  executed  a  treaty  at  La  Pointe  on  Lake 
Superior  whereby  all  the  Chippewa  lauds  in  Wisconsin  became 
listed  in  the  United  States.  For  this  kingdom  the  United  States 
paid  the  Chippewas  about  one  million  dollars.  The  treaty  granted 
in  general  terms  eighty  acres  to  each  head  of  a  family  or  single 
person  over  twenty-one  of  Chippewa  or  mixed  blood,  provided 
for  allotment  in  severalty  by  the  President  as  fast  as  the  occu- 
pants became  capable  of  transacting  their  own  affairs,  gave  the 
President  authority  to  assign  tracts  in  exchange  for  mineral 
lands,  and  allowed  right  of  way,  upon  compensation,  to  all  neces- 
sary roads,  highways  and  railroads.  The  Indians  were  to  receive 
$5,000  a  year  for  twenty  years  in  money,  $8,000  in  goods,  house- 
hold furniture  and  cooking  utensils,  $3,000  a  year  in  agricultural 
implements,  cattle,  carpenter  and  other  tools  and  building  mate- 
rial, and  $3,000  a  year  for  moral  and  c(lu<-ati(ui;il  ]>urposes,  of. 
which  the  Grand  Portage  baud,  having;-  a  special  tliiisi  lor  learn- 
ing, was  to  receive  $3,000.  To  paj^  all  ddits  $!)(>, (10(1  was  jilaced  at 
the  disposal  of  the  chiefs.  Here  the  Indians  fared  better  than 
in  earlier  treaties.  At  Traverse  de  Sioux  the  fur  traders  were 
present  with  their  old  accounts  equipped  to  absorb  nearly  every- 
thing paid  the  Indians.  In  one  treaty  their  bills  were  rendered 
for  $250,000,  in  another  for  $156,000,  and  about  all  the  Indians 
got  was  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  money  counted  past  them.  It 
was  also  provided  that  the  annuities  thereafter  should  not  be 
subject  to  the  debts  of  individual  Indians,  but  that  satisfaction 
should  be  made  for  depredations  committed  by  them.  Next  came 
a  clause  which  probably  did  more  to  get  the  treaties  signed  than 
the  three  thousand  dollars  a  year  for  educational  and  moral  pur- 
poses. Also,  said  the  treaty,  two  hundred  guns,  one  hundred 
rifles,  five  hundred  beaver  traps,  three  hundred  dollars  in  ammu- 
nition, one  thousand  dollars  in  ready-made  clothing  for  the  young 
men  of  the  nation.  That  clause  was  reserved  by  the  commission- 
ers till  they  were  ready  to  nail  down  the  contracts,  and  it  was 
effective.  It  was  provided  that  missionaries  and  others  residing 
in  tile  tei'ritory  should  be  allowed  to  enter  at  the  minimum  price 


22  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  land  they  already  occupied  wherever  survey  was  made.  Also 
that  a  blacksmith  and  assistant  should  be  maintained  at  each 
reservation  for  twenty  years  and  as  much  longer  as  the  President 
should  approve. 

Last  of  all  came  a  clause  that  illustrates  happily  the  Indian 
sense  of  justice,  for  old  teachers  say  there  was  such  a  thing.  The 
Bois  Forte  Indians,  off  the  main  trail,  and  a  withered  sort  of 
tribe,  were  especially  remembered.  "Because  of  their  poverty 
and  past  neglect,"  as  the  treaty  ran,  they  were  to  have  $10,000 
additional  to  pay  their  debts,  which  suggests  a  friend  at  court^ 
and  also  $10,000  for  blankets,  clothes,  guns,  nets,  etc.,  a  suitable 
reservation  to  be  selected  afterward.  The  Indians  made  a  better 
bargain  than  the  Algonquins  made  when  they  sold  Manhattan 
island  for  twenty-four  dollars  in  trinkets.  To  be  sure,  the  iron  in 
this  Chippewa  country  was  Avortli  above  half  a  billion  dollars, 
and  the  forest  as  much  more,  but  they  were  not  worth  that  to 
the  Indians  who  sold  only  their  hunting  and  fishing  usufruct  to 
which  they  had  not  exclusive  nor  undisputed  right,  and  which  in 
measure  they  still  kept,  since  one  of  the  after-thoughts  of  the 
treaty  reserved  to  them  the  right  to  hunt  and  fish  in  the  ceded 
portions. 


CHAPTER  V. 
TPIE  RED  MAN. 

By 
MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

Etlmologists  are  slowly  agreeing  that  the  North  American 
Iridiaa  existed  on  this  continent  before  1000  A.  D.,  that  he  is  of 
Asiatic  origin  and  that  all  the  families  found  here  are  inter-related 
and  originally  came  from  one  source.  Historical  evidences  are 
multiplying  as  to  the  truth  of  these  assertions.  In  1615,  Cham- 
plain,  visiting  the  Huron  tribe  of  the  St.  Lawrence  valley,  drew 
a  map  of  the  country  which  they  said  lay  to  the  west  of  their 
land.  They  told  him  of  a  lake  called  Kitchi  Gummi,  which  he 
named  Grand  Lac.  This  lake  was  visited  by  Allouez  in  1666 
and  called  Lake  Tracy.  Hennepin  saw  it  in  1680  and  called  it 
Lake  Conde.  Schoolcraft  was  upon  its  waters  in  1819  and  left 
it  with  the  title  Lake  Algona.  It  is  now  known  as  Lake  Superior; 
and  Champlain's  rough  map  is  one  of  the  first  evidences  given 
to  white  men,  not  only  of  its  existence,  but  of  the  great  stretch 
of  land  south  and  west  of  its  shores,  known  now  as  the  Dakotas, 
Minnesota  and  Wisconsin. 

The  French  explorers  touched  the  northern  belt  of  what  is 
now  called  the  Northwest  many  decades  before  others  of  their 
kind  penetrated  the  land  since  divided  into  Illinois,  Iowa  and 
Nebraska.  Marquette  and  Joliet  did  not  ascend  the  Mississippi 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Illinois  until  1673.  It  was  1679  before  Port 
Crevecoeur  Avas  built  on  the  Illinois  river.  The  ancient  white 
villages  of  Kaskaskia,  Cahoki  and  Prairie  du  Rocher  were  not 
set  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  until  after  1683.  But  it  is 
due  to  the  honor  of  France  that  during  the  years  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  when  England  was  content  to  upbuild  her  colonies 
on  the  Atlantic  coast,  when  Spain,  by  moral  law,  was  being  elimi- 
nated from  the  northern  haLC  of  the  western  continent,  the  fleur 
de  lis  should  be  implanted  in  what  is  now  the  center  of  western 
thought,  western  activity  and  agricultural  development  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  Two  separate  movements  of  Gallic 
explorers — one  along  the  shore  lines  of  Lake  Superior  and  west- 
23 


24  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRJi]  COUNTY 

ward  to  the  Mississippi;  the  other  via  Lake  Michigan  to  what  has 
since  become  the  Pox,  Rock  and  Wisconsin  rivers — confronted  at 
the  outset  a  remarkable  group  of  Indian  families.  The  dominion 
of  these  families  extended  from  the  Platte  and  Missouri  rivers  on 
the  west  to  Lake  Superior  and  Lake  Michigan  on  the  east;  from 
the  confluence  of  the  Missouri  and  Mississippi,  on  the  south,  to 
the  Lake  of  the  Woods  and  what  is  now  the  Canadian  border,  on 
the  north.  Within  this  area,  which  amounted  to  nearly  480,000 
square  miles,  or  one-ninth  of  the  total  area  of  the  United  States, 
to  the  time  of  the  late  Spanish-American  War,  were  living  about 
500,000  red  men.  The  census  taker  was  unknown  and  the  figures 
can  only  be  estimated  from  ancient  memoranda  and  the  tradi- 
tions of  the  Indians  themselves.  But  today,  so  swift  are  the 
mutations  of  Time,  in  this  same  area  there  are  living,  sinew  of  a 
great  commonwealth,  12,000,000  white  men  and  women  and  their 
children,  while  of  the  Indians,  lords  of  the  land  250  years  ago, 
but  48,800  are  now  to  be  found  there.  Three  great  Indian  fami- 
lies occupied  this  Northwestern  prairie  and  timber  land  when 
the  French  first  came.  The  most  important  of  these,  so  far  as 
history  is  concerned,  was  the  Siouan,  or  Sioux,  composed  of 
twelve  tribes.  Second  in  importance  M'as  the  family  of  the  Al- 
gonquins,  composed  of  eleven  tribes.  The  third,  and  the  one  to 
be  first  extinguished  in  the  wars  waged  between  the  trio,  was 
the  Iroquois,  who  occupied  the  Great  Lakes.  All  history,  as  to 
the  relation  between  the  white  men  and  the  Northwestern  Indians 
during  the  seventeenth  century,  bears  evidence  that  they  acted 
with  much  fairness  toward  each  other.  It  was  not  until  after 
the  advent  of  the  English,  who  disputed  the  right  to  the  territory 
with  the  French,  and  then  the  incoming  of  the  Americans,  who 
drove  out  French,  English  and  Indians,  that  the  record  of  savage 
warfare  begins — stained  with  powder  and  blood  from  the  knife  of 
massacre.  It  is  useless  to  say  which  was  wrong.  Since  the  for- 
mation of  the  United  States  Government,  the  American  people 
have  paid  to  the  Indians  an  average  of  $1,000,000  per  year  for 
the  land  taken.  The  Indian,  in  his  turn,  when  treated  with  the 
same  honesty,  the  same  decency,  that  characterizes  the  ordinary 
relations  of  two  white  citizens,  responded  with  a  loyalty  equal  to 
that  of  his  white  brother.  Each  race,  as  temptation  came,  was 
treacherous,  bloodthirsty,  cruel.  Each  paid  the  penalty  for  its 
wrongdoing.  But  that  the  earliest  settlers  recognized  the  Indian 
as  an  equal  is  evidenced  by  the  first  treaty  ever  made  with  a  tribe 
(the  Delawares)  in  which  they  were  conceded  to  be  citizens  en- 
titled to  representation  in  Congress.     Unfortunately,  this  good 


THE  RED  MAN  25 

intent  never  passed  in  etl'ect  beyond  the  writing  in  the  treaty. 
The  land  was  fair  to  look  upon  when  Joliet,  Marquette  and  Hen- 
nepin came  with  the  sign  of  the  cross  to  make  converts  of  the 
aboriginals.  But  the  narratives  of  the  explorers  into  the  North- 
west between  1600  and  1700  contained  no  reference  to  the  mar- 
velous bread-giving  capacity  of  the  land  they  found,  no  hint  that 
a  granary  of  the  world  had  been  found — only  descriptions  of 
half-explored  waterways,  plentiful  game,  unfound  gold  and  silver 
and  diamond  mines.  They  were  eager  to  take  possession  for  the 
honor  of  France  and  for  the  financial  gain  that  might  come  to 
them.  Little  did  they  know  of  greater  blessing  in  the  earth  than 
that  found  in  silver  and  gold,  of  the  rich  quality  of  soil  which 
would  produce  luxuriant  vegetation,  of  the  water  power  and  the 
pine  forests  that  would  draw  hither  the  might  and  the  money  of 
the  east  for  its  development. 

THE  CHIPPEWA  AND  SIOUX  INDIANS. 

When  Jean  Nicolet  was  sent  by  Champlain,  governor  of  New 
France,  to  find  the  long-sought  western  route  to  China,  he  found 
on  the  shores  of  Green  Bay  the  Menomonies,  at  the  head  of  the 
bay  the  Winnebagoes,  going  on  to  the  Fox  river  he  met  the  Mas- 
coutens,  the  warlike  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  still  further  west  were 
the  Kickapoos.  Along  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior  he  found  the 
Chippewas,  and  to  the  southwest  of  these,  on  the  St.  Croix,  were 
the  Sioux.  Powell  said  of  this  tribe,  "By  reason  of  their  superior 
numbers  the  Sioux  have  always  assumed,  if  not  exercised,  the 
lordship  over  all  the  neighboring  tribes  with  the  exception  of 
the  OjibAva  (Chippewa),  who,  having  acquired  fii-earms  before 
the  Sioux,  were  enabled  to  drive  the  latter  from  the  headwaters 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  were  steadily  pressing  them  westward 
when  stopped  by  the  intervention  of  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment. In  warlike  character  the  Sioux  are  second  only  to  the 
Cheyenne  and  have  an  air  of  proud  superiority  rather  unusual 
with  Indians.  The  Chippewas  were  called  by  the  French  mis- 
sionaries the  bravest,  most  warlike,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
noblest  and  most  manly  of  all  the  tribes.  They  were  derived 
from  the  Algonquin  race  and  the  Jesuits  spoke  of  the  Chippewa 
language  as  the  most  refined  and  complete  of  any  Indian  tongue. 
In  1642  the  Sioux  possessed  all  the  territory  south  of  Lake  Su- 
perior and  west  of  Lakes  Huron  and  Michigan,  south  as  far  as 
Milwaukee  and  west  even  beyond  the  Missouri  river.  About  1670 
the  Chippewas  began  their  inroads  upon  the  lands  of  the  Sioux 


26       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

on  the  north  and  east,  fighting  their  way  south  and  west.  The 
Sioux  struggled  to  retain  their  hunting  grounds,  but  were  finally 
crowded  back  to  the  St.  Croix.  From  that  time  there  was  unre- 
mitting war  between  the  two  great  nations  for  a  century  or  more, 
and  their  traditions  tell  of  many  bloody  battles  fought  beneath 
the  somber  pines  of  the  north.  In  the  Chippewa  tongue,  Sioux 
means  "the  enemy."  Meantime  the  Winnebagoes,  a  migratory 
tribe  from  Mexico  to  escape  the  Spaniards,  came  among  the  Sioux, 
who  gave  them  lands  and  refuge.  But  Sacs  and  Foxes  came 
from  the  south,  took  possession  of  the  ground  and  were  in  turn 
crowded  out  by  the  Menomonies.  In  consequence  of  these  preda- 
tory wars,  the  claims  of  the  several  nations  to  their  respective 
territories  became  very  complicated  and  caused  incessant  strife. 
To  prevent  this  as  much  as  possible  the  United  States  Government, 
in  1825,  authorized  a  general  treaty  to  be  held  at  Prairie  du 
Chien  between  all  tribes  within  a  district  of  500  miles  each  way. 
This  was  signed  on  the  part  of  the  government  by  Generals 
William  Clark  and  Lewis  Cass,  on  the  part  of  the  Sioux  by 
Wabashaw,  Red  Wing,  Little  Crow  and  twenty-three  other  chiefs 
and  braves,  and  for  the  Chippewas  by  Hole-in-the-Day  and  forty 
chiefs.  By  this  treaty  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Sioux  began 
opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Iowa  river  on  the  Mississippi,  runs 
back  two  or  three  miles  to  the  bluffs,  following  the  bluffs  to 
Bad-Axe,  and  crossing  to  Black  river,  from  which  point  the 
line  described  is  the  boundary  between  the  Sioux  and  the  Win- 
nebagoes and  extends  nearly  north  to  a  point  on  the  Chippewa 
river,  half  a  day's  march  from  Chippewa  Falls.  From  this  point 
on  the  Chippewa  river,  which  was  fixed  on  the  mouth  of  Mud 
creek  (near  Rumsey's  Landing),  the  line  becomes  the  boundary 
between  the  Sioux  and  Chippewas  and  runs  to  the  Red  Cedar 
just  below  the  Falls,  thence  to  the  St.  Croix  river  at  the  Stand- 
ing Cedar,  about  a  day's  paddle  in  a  canoe  above  the  lake  on 
that  river ;  thence  passing  between  two  lakes  called  by  the  Chip- 
pewas "Green  Lake"  and  by  the  Sioux  "the  lake  they  bury 
the  eagles  in,"  thence  to  the  "Standing  Cedar"  that  the  Sioux 
split,  thence  to  the  mouth  of  Rum  river  on  the  Mississippi.  The 
boundary  line  between  the  Chippewas  and  Winnebagoes  was 
also  defined  as  beginning  at  the  same  point  (half  a  day's  march 
below  the  Falls),  thence  to  the  source  of  the  Eau  Claire,  thence 
south  to  Black  river,  thence  to  a  place  where  the  woods  project 
into  the  meadows,  and  thence  to  the  Plover  Portage  of  the  Wis- 
consin. Thus  we  see  that  the  boundaries  of  the  Sioux,  Chip- 
pewas and  Winnebagoes  were  brought  to  a  point  at  the  famous 


THE  RED  MAN  27 

"half  a  day's  march  below  the  Falls,"  and  very  near  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire — in  fact,  at  the  bluff  just  above  "little  Niagara." 

On  July  29,  1837,  a  treaty  was  signed  at  Fort  Snelling  be- 
tween Governor  Dodge  on  the  part  of  the  government  and  the 
Chippewa  chiefs,  ceding  a  portion  of  these  lands  to  the  United 
States.  On  September  29  of  the  same  year,  at  "Washington,  D.  C, 
a  treaty  was  signed  by  Joel  R.  Poinsett  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States  and  Big  Thunder  and  twenty  other  chiefs  of  the 
Sioux,  at  which  the  latter  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  lands 
east  of  the  Mississippi  and  all  their  islands  in  said  river. 

On  October  4,  1842,  at  La  Poiute,  Robert  Stewart  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  and  Po-go-ne-ge-shik,  with  forty  other 
Chippewa  chiefs,  held  a  treaty  at  which  all  the  Chippewa  lands 
in  Wisconsin  were  ceded  to  the  United  States.  But  after  the 
cession  of  the  last  named  lands  several  bands  of  Chippewas 
became  dissatisfied  with  the  treaty  and  with  the  reservation  set 
apart  for  them  above  Sand  Lake,  in  Minnesota,  and  begged  so 
earnestly  to  come  back  to  Wisconsin  that  the  government,  in 
1854,  gave  them  several  townships  and  half  townships  of  the 
land  on  Court  Oreilles  and  some  other  branches  of  the  Chip- 
pewa, and  established  an  agency  there  for  the  distribution  of 
part  of  the  annuities  promised  them.  Guerrilla  fighting  had 
been  the  common  mode  of  settling  any  difference  of  opinion 
among  the  tribes  hitherto,  but  governmental  interference  had 
accomplished  much  and  soothing  measures  Avere  now  in  vogue. 
In  1841,  as  related  by  the  historian  Randall,  "a  large  party  of 
Sioux  came  up  by  invitation  of  the  Chippewas  to  Eau  Claire^ 
where  they  held  a  friendly  meeting  and  smoked  the  pipe  of 
peace.  This  was  repeated  in  October,  1846,  when  150  braves,  all 
mounted  on  ponies,  came  up  to  the  Falls,  thence  to  Chippewa 
City,  and  held  a  treaty  of  peace  with  their  hereditary  foes. 
Among  them  were  Wabashaw,  Red  Bird  and  Big  Thunder.  The 
writer  was  present,  heard  part  of  the  reception  address,  and 
afterward  learned  from  Ambrose — one  of  the  interpreters — the 
substance  of  what  was  said  on  both  sides.  The  Sioux  remained 
mounted  on  their  ponies  during  the  entire  interview.  The  Chip- 
pewa chiefs  and  braves  were  painted  after  the  mode  indicating 
peace  and  the  head  chief  advanced  with  a  large  red  pipe,  made 
of  stone  from  Pipe-stone  mountain,  in  one  hand,  and  in  the 
other  a  hatchet,  which  was  thrown  with  such  force  as  to  partly 
bury  it  in  the  earth ;  then  taking  a  whiff  or  two  from  the  pipe 
he  turned  the  stem  toward  the  Sioux  chief,  presenting  it  for  his 
acceptance.     All  this  was  done  in  silence;  the  Sioux  chief  re- 


28  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ceived  the  emblem  of  peace,  also  in  silence,  smoked  a  few  whiffs, 
bowed  respectfully  as  he  handed  the  pipe,  reined  his  pony  one 
step  to  the  right,  and  waited  the  next  salutation,  the  substance 
of  which  was,  "Friends,  we  are  glad  you  have  come,  we  are 
anxious  to  make  peace  with  the  Sioux  nation.  As  you  have  seen 
us  throw  down  and  bury  the  hatchet,  so  we  hope  you  are  inclined 
to  make  peace."  The  Sioux  chiefs  then  threw  down  whatever 
arms  they  held  and  declared  their  purpose  to  maintain  perma- 
nent peace.  They  said  their  great  father,  the  President,  with 
whom  they  had  never  been  at  war,  had  requested  them  to  con- 
clude a  lasting  peace  with  the  Chippewa  nation,  and  although 
they  had  sold  their  lands  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi  they 
still  wanted  to  hunt  tliere,  and  were  glad  that  in  the  future 
they  could  do  so  without  fear.  This  was  all  done  through  inter- 
preters, several  of  whom  were  present  on  each  side,  and  closed 
every  sentence  they  repeated  with  the  expression,  'That's  Avhat 
we  say.'  This  meeting  was  at  the  Falls  and  the  delegation  met 
a  still  larger  number  of  Chippewa  chiefs  and  braves  the  next 
day  at  Chippewa  City,  where  the  ceremonies  were  still  more 
imposing,  and  a  dinner  Avas  served  of  which  both  parties  par- 
took." 

After  this  interesting  pageant  of  truce,  a  stead.y  peace  was 
well  maintained  between  the  nations,  rarely  disturbed  by  any- 
thing more  than  trifling  quarrels  soon  settled  by  arbitration. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
HOW  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  WAS  MADE. 

The  territory  of  Wisconsin  was  organized  in  the  year  1836, 
and  comprised  the  present  states  of  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota 
and  parts  of  North  Dakota,  South  Dakota  and  Michigan.  This 
entire  area  included  only  six  full  counties  and  parts  of  others, 
what  is  now  Eau  Claire  county  forming  a  part  of  Crawford 
county. 

In  1845  Chippewa  county  was  set  off  from  Crawford  county, 
although  the  county  government  was  not  wholly  perfected  until 
1854.  In  the  meantime,  in  1848,  the  territory  of  Wisconsin  M-as 
admitted  as  a  state,  its  area  having  been  reduced  from  time  to 
time  until  it  reached  its  present  limits. 

Chippewa  county  as  originally  formed  was  of  vast  area,  the 
counties  of  Eau  Claire,  Buffalo,  Pepin,  Clark,  Dunn,  Barron,  Bur- 
nett, Washburn,  Sawyer,  Gates,  Rusk  and  parts  of  Taylor  and 
Price. 

On  July  27, 1855,  the  county  board  of  supex-visors  of  Chippewa 
county  divided  the  county  into  three  towns,  the  southernmost 
of  these,  which  was  identical  in  area  with  the  present  Eau  Claire 
county,  was  set  off  as  the  town  of  Clearwater,  the  first  town 
meeting  to  be  held  at  the  boarding-house  of  Gage  &  Reed.  The 
next  town  north  was  set  off  as  the  town  of  Chippewa  Falls,  and 
the  northernmost  town  as  the  town  of  Eagle  Point.  Up  to  this 
time  the  name  Eau  Claire  had  not  appeared  in  the  official  records 
of  Chippewa  county,  of  which  what  is  now  Eau  Claire  county 
formed  a  part.  In  this  same  year  R.  F.  Wilson  and  W.  H.  Glea- 
son  came  to  Clearwater  settlement,  at  the  junction  of  the  Chip- 
pewa and  Clearwater  rivers.  They  recognized  its  possibilities 
and  soon  made  a  deal  with  Gage  &  Reed  whereby  a  considerable 
part  of  what  is  now  the  east  side  was  platted  as  the  village  of 
Eau  Claire.  Of  course  the  platting  of  this  village  under  the  name 
Eau  Claire  could  have  no  legal  effect  on  the  name  of  the  town, 
but  it  seems  to  have  confused  the  town  officials,  as  the  records 
show  both  the  names  Clearwater  and  Eau  Claire  for  a  short 
period,  after  which,  without  any  recorded  official  action,  the 
name  Clearwater  was  dropped  and  the  name  Eau  Claire  only 
29 


30  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

was  used.  The  town  remained  under  town  government  only  one 
year,  when  by  act  of  legislature  approved  October  6,  1856,  it 
Avas  set  off  as  Eau  Claire  county. 

The  town  of  Eau  Claire  was  the  only  organized  town  govern- 
ment in  the  new  county,  and  the  legislative  act  forming  the 
county  stipulated  that  the  town  board  of  Eau  Claire  should  can- 
vass the  returns  of  the  first  election  of  county  officers  and  per- 
form the  functions  of  the  county  board  until  the  county  organi- 
zation should  be  completed.  There  were  but  two  election  pre- 
cincts in  the  entire  town  and  county,  the  polling  places  of  one 
being  in  what  is  noAv  the  east  side  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
the  other  usually  at  the  farmhouse  of  Robert  Scott  in  what  is 
known  as  Scott's  Valley,  in  the  town  of  Otter  Creek. 

The  first  election  of  county  officers  for  the  new  county  took 
place  December  30,  1856.  "At  an  election  held  at  Eau  Claire 
in  the  county  of  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  held  at  the  house  of  P.  N. 
Drake  in  said  village,  December  .30,  1856,  C.  M.  Seley,  chairman 
of  the  board  of  supervisors,  was  present.  In  the  absence  of  E.  "W. 
Robbins  and  M.  A.  Page,  supervisors,  Taylor  Stevens  and  S.  N. 
"Wilcox  were  elected  to  serve  as  inspectors  of  election,  and  were 
sworn  as  follows: 

Opening  paragraph  election  returns  from  first  precinct.  "At 
an  election  held  at  the  house  of  Robert  Scott  in  the  township  25, 
range  7,  on  Tuesday,  the  30th  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1856,  the 
following  inspectors  were  chosen  viva-voce  by  the  electors:  Lor- 
enzo Bennett,  Robert  Scott,  Charles  H.  Hale,  and  were  sworn 
as  follows: 

Opening  paragraph  election  returns  from  second  precinct.  On 
the  first  day  of  January,  1857,  the  town  board  of  Eau  Claire,  as 
authorized  by  legislative  act,  met  and  canvassed  tlie  returns  of 
the  first  county  election.  "At  a  meeting  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors, January  1,  1857,  C.  M.  Seley,  chairman;  E.  W.  Robbins 
and  Moses  A.  Page  present,  ordered  that  the  votes  of  the  election 
of  county  officers  be  canvassed  according  to  the  act  of  legislature 
approved  October  6,  1856,  who  were  chosen  December  30,  1856. 
"We,  the  supervisors  of  the  town  of  Eau  Claire,  having  met  at  the 
office  of  Gleason  &  Seley,  in  the  village  of  Eau  Claire,  on  the  first 
day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  and  eight 
hundred  and  fifty-seven,  pursuant  to  the  act  for  organizing  the 
county  of  Eau  Claire  approved  October  sixth,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  fifty-six,  to  estimate  and  determine  the  number  of 
votes  given  for  the  several  officers  provided  for  by  the  said  act 
at  the  official  election  held  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  December,  one 


HOW  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  WAS  MADE  31 

thousand  eight  liundred  and  fifty-six,  as  provided  by  said  act 
do  determine  and  declare  as  follows: 

"That  the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  for  the  office  of  clerk  of 
court  was  one  hundred  ninety-one,  of  which  George  Olin  re- 
ceived one  hundred  eighteen  and  J.  H.  Duncan  received  seventy- 
three.  Sheriff,  Moses  A.  Page  188,  M.  M.  Reed  54.  Register  of 
deeds,  Charles  H.  Howard  114,  R.  F.  Wilson  76.  District  attor- 
ney, B.  U.  Strong  189.  Clerk  of  board  of  supervisors,  Charles  T. 
Babcock  120,  George  Olin  68,  scattering  2.  County  treasurer, 
Adin  Randall  130,  T.  B.  Medlar  58.  Coroner,  George  Sprague  191. 
County  surveyor,  J.  B.  Randall  135,  Benjamin  Hadley  56.  County 
judge,  Ira  Mead  129,  J.  S.  Cook  59,  scattering  2. 

"Report  of  canvassing  board  first  election  county  officers." 

As  there  was  still  but  one  town  in  the  new  county,  the  town 
board  continued  to  perform  the  functions  of  a  county  board  until 
a  sufficient  number  of  towns  should  be  formed  to  allow  the  super- 
visors of  such  towns  to  comprise  a  county  board  in  the  usual  man- 
ner. Action  to  this  end  was  taken  M'ithout  delay.  On  the  second 
day  of  January,  1857,  the  day  following  the  canvass  of  votes  for 
county  officers,  the  town  board  of  Eau  Claire,  acting  in  its  capac- 
ity as  county  board,  set  off  the  town  of  Half  Moon  Lake.  This 
comprised  all  territory  in  the  county  west  and  north  of  the  Chip- 
pewa river,  or  the  present  west  side  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire 
and  the  town  of  Union.  On  February  24,  the  towns  of  Bi-idge 
Creek  and  Brunswick  Avere  formed  and  the  three  new  towns  held 
their  first  election  in  April  of  that  year.  On  November  16,  the 
chairman  of  the  town  boards  of  Eau  Claire,  Half  Moon  Lake, 
Bridge  Creek  and  Brunswick  organized  as  a  county  board  of 
supervisors,  after  which  the  town  board  of  Eau  Claire  ceased  to 
perform  the  functions  of  county  board. 

In  March,  18a8,  the  county  board  changed  the  name  of  the 
town  of  Half  Moon  Lake  to  Half  Moon.  On  the  fourth  of  Decem- 
ber of  that  year  a  resolution  was  passed  setting  off'  a  town  to  be 
called  Machas,  but  later  in  the  same  day  the  name  was  changed 
to  Pleasant  Valley.  The  town  North  Eau  Claire  was  formed 
in  March,  1857. 

In  November,  1860,  all  that  part  of  the  town  of  Half  Moon 
lying  north  of  an  east  and  west  quarter  section  line  running  a 
few  rods  south  of  the  present  county  courthouse  and  directly 
through  the  site  of  the  present  high  school  building  was  set  off 
imder  the  name  of  Oak  Grove.  The  part  south  of  this  line  be- 
came the  town  of  West  Eau  Claire.  Later  in  the  same  month 
the  town  of  Fall  Creek  was  formed.    After  a  few  years  the  town 


32       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

name  was  changed  to  Lincoln,  the  village  only  retaining  the  name 
of  Fall  Creek.  The  town  of  Otter  Creek  was  set  off  in  April, 
1867,  the  town  of  Washington  in  January,  1868,  and  the  town 
of  Seymour  in  March,  1872. 

The  state  legislature  having  in  March,  1872,  granted  a  charter 
forming  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  with  its  present  boundaries,  the 
parts  of  the  towns  of  West  Eau  Claire  and  Oak  Grove  lying  be- 
tween the  new  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  the  Dunn  county  line  were 
by  act  of  the  board  of  supervisors  in  March,  1872,  voted  to  be 
formed  into  a  new  town  to  be  called  the  town  of  Randall.  On 
the  twentieth  of  the  same  mouth,  two  petitions  from  residents 
of  this  proposed  new  town  were  received  by  the  county  board. 
A  petition  from  that  part  formerly  in  Oak  Grove  asked  that  the 
action  of  the  board  uniting  these  two  parts  of  towns  be  rescinded, 
and  a  petition  from  the  part  formerly  in  West  Eau  Claire  in 
opposition  to  same.  The  board  refused  to  rescind  its  former 
action  uniting  these  two  parts  of  towns,  but  did  pass  a  resolu- 
tion changing  the  name  from  the  town  of  Randall  to  the  town 
of  Union. 

In  November,  1873,  the  southern  part  of  the  town  of  Briuis- 
wick  was  set  off  under  the  name  Lant.  This  name  was  later 
changed  to  Dramraen.  In  March,  1874,  the  town  of  Fairchild 
was  formed;  in  April,  1876,  the  town  of  Ludington,  and  in  1882, 
the  town  of  Clear  Creek. 

Augusta  was  incorporated  as  a  village  in  1864  and  received 
a  city  charter  in  1885.  Altoona,  which  was  formerly  a  part  of 
the  town  of  Wasliington,  was  platted  as  a  village  in  1881,  Avith 
the  name  East  Eau  Claire.  This  was  later  changed  to  Altoona, 
and  in  1887  it  was  granted  a  city  charter,  having  the  distinction 
of  being  one  of  the  smallest,  if  not  the  smallest,  city  in  the  United 
States.     The  village  of  Fairchild  was  incorporated  May  6,  1880. 

Although  of  considerable  size.  Fall  Creek  remained  under  the 
government  of  the  town  of  Lincoln  until  1907,  when  it  was  incor- 
porated as  a  separate  village. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

TOWNSHIPS. 

BRIDGE  CREEK. 

By 
FRANK  L.  CLARK. 

In  the  early  days  ere  history  was  written,  the  water  of 
Bridge  creek  babbled  on  to  the  sea.  It  is  not  even  written  how 
long  it  had  babbled  when  men  and  women  came  to  make  the 
country  through  which  it  flowed  fit  for  their  habitation.  Geolo- 
gists have  told  us  that  it  marks  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
vast  area  of  that  first  formation  that  arose  out  of  the  chaos  of 
the  waters  that  covered  the  earth  ere  the  sun  or  the  moon  obeyed 
the  creative  behest:  "Let  there  be  light."  But  whatever  the 
geologists  may  tell  us,  or  whatever  the  philosophers  may  reveal 
unto  us  is  not  of  particular  interest  to  us  just  now,  and  was 
of  much  less  interest  to  those  sturdy  i:)ioneers  who  came  to 
establish  a  civilization  and  realize  the  fruition  of  a  bountiful 
promise. 

When  Eau  Claire  county  was  organized  by  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature in  1856,  there  were  but  few  settlers  in  the  eastern  part 
thereof.  Probably  the  first  settler  was  Andrew  Thompson,  who 
came,  it  is  said,  iu  1854,  and  settled  and  built  a  house  on  what  was 
later  Henry  Brown's  pasture  in  Otter  creek.  The  valley  was 
named  Thompson  valley.  If  he  came  in  1854,  he  was  here  at  least 
a  year,  perhaps  more,  before  the  coming  of  others.  In  1856  when 
the  county  was  organized,  Charles  Hale,  L.  D.  McCauley  and  J.  A. 
Bride  had  settled  in  what  has  since  been  known  as  Scott's  val- 
ley; Lorenzo  and  William  Bennett  and  Charles  and  Scribner 
Chadbourne  had  located  in  Thompson  valley ;  George  Diamond  had 
settled  on  the  Diamond  farm  in  Diamond  valley,  and  a  little 
bunch  of  pioneers,  James  Woodbury,  E.  L.  Hull,  William  Young 
and  perhaps  a  few  more,  had  settled  near  where  the  village  of 
Augusta  was  soon  to  be.  These,  together  with  the  first  settlers 
in  Augusta,  Charles  Buckman,  S.  E.  Bills,  John  P.  Stone  and 
a  few  more,  constituted  at  that  time  the  population  of  the  town 
of  Bridge  Creek. 

33 


34  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

When  Eau  Claire  county  was  organized  there  was  quitt'  a 
settlement  at  Eau  Claire,  and  the  act  of  the  legislature  wliiuh 
created  the  county  provided  that  the  government  of  the  county 
should  be  vested  in  the  town  board  until  the  next  annual  town 
meeting.  The  county  was  divided  into  the  towns  of  Half  Moon, 
Brunswick  and  Bridge  Creek.  The  town  of  Bridge  Creek  com- 
prised nearly  all  the  east  half  of  the  county,  or,  to  be  more  par- 
ticular, what  is  now  the  towns  of  Fairchild,  Bridge  Creek,  Lud- 
ington,  Otter  Creek  and  Clear  Creek. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of  William 
Young,  just  east  of  the  schoolhouse  on  Main  street,  Augusta.  The 
date  of  the  town  meeting  was  April  7,  1857.  The  officers  elected 
were  as  follows: 

Supervisors,  William  Young,  chairman ;  L.  Bennett  and  Joseph 
Sargent,  sideboard.  Clerk,  J.  C.  Ilackett.  Treasurer,  James  Mc- 
Cauley.  Assessor,  Charles  Buckman.  Justices,  L.  M.  Underwood, 
J.  F.  Stone,  S.  E.  Bills  and  R.  E.  Scott.  Constables,  William 
Buck,  Anas  Brown  and  W.  A.  Bennett.  Sealer  of  weights  and 
measures,  John  A.  Bride. 

The  voters  adopted  a  resolution  to  appropriate  the  sum  of 
$150.00  for  roads  and  bridges,  and  $150.00  for  schools.  A  resolu- 
tion was  also  adopted  providing  that  "hogs  shall  not  be  allowed 
to  run  at  large,  or  that  hogs  shall  not  be  considered  free  com- 
moners." It  was  ordered  that  notices  of  the  adoption  of  this 
resolution  be  "duly  posted  according  to  law."  The  four  justices 
of  the  peace  elected  "drew  lots"  for  the  one-year  and  two-year 
terms,  and  Messrs.  Stone  and  Underwood  got  the  long  term  and 
Messrs.  Scott  and  Bills  had  to  take  the  short  term.  And  so  the 
town  of  Bridge  Creek  was  organized  and  officered.  It  was  a  big 
town  and  but  sparsely  settled.  What  is  now  the  town  of  Luding- 
ton  was  an  unsettled  wilderness ;  the  three  eastern  townships 
were  little  better.  The  southeast  portion  of  the  town  was  a  roll- 
ing country  of  a  rich  sandy  loam  soil  and  covered  with  a  low 
growth  of  oak.  It  was  well  watered  and  has  since  developed  into 
the  finest  farm  country  in  the  Northwest.  The  heavy  pine  that 
covered  the  timbered  portion  of  the  town,  and  much  of  the  hard- 
.  wood,  has  since  been  cut  off  and  many  good  lands  have  been 
opened.  There  is  still  much  good  land,  however,  that  has  not 
been  broken  and  there  is  yet  room  for  many  more  good  farms. 

The  second  annual  town  meeting  was  held  April  6,  1858. 
J.  E.  Perkins  was  elected  chairman  of  the  town  board,  and  Jose- 
phus  Livermore  and  James  Sargent,  supervisors.  J.  C.  Hackett 
was  elected  clerk,  L.  Bennett,  treasurer,  and  Charles  Buckman, 


TOWNSHIPS  35 

assessor.  The  sum  of  !i>400  was  voted  for  incidental  expenses; 
$100  for  roads  and  bridges,  and  $200  for  sehools.  A  resolution 
was  adopted  to  prevent  the  running  at  large  of  calves  under  one 
year  old,  and  also  geese ;  the  former  under  a  penalty  of  50  cents 
for  the  first  otfense  and  $1.00  for  every  subsequent  offense.  Tlie 
penalty  for  geese  was  25  cents  for  the  first  oft'ense,  and  50  cents 
for  all  subsequent  offenses.  It  was  also  discovered  that  the  reso- 
lution of  1857  relating  to  hogs  was  without  a  penalty  clause,  and 
the  matter  was  remedied  by  making  the  penalty  $5.00  for  the 
first  offense  and  $10.00  for  offenses  thereafter.  These  resolutions 
were  "posted  according  to  law."  jL19S6I2^ 

July  4,  1857,  the  first  fourth  of  .luly  celebration  in  the  town 
was  held  at  the  farm  of  Simon  Kaudall.  He  had  bought  the 
William  Young  place  and  the  people  gathered  there  and  had  a 
regular  old-fashioned  good  time.  In  the  evening  they  had  a 
dance  and  Alfred  Bolton  played  the  fiddle.  Allen  Randall  was  a 
little  fellow  at  that  time,  five  years  old,  and  he  had  a  regular 
Buster  Brown  of  a  time.  That  celebration  and  that  dance  were 
the  first  events  in  the  social  life  of  Augusta  and  Bridge  Creek, 
and  for  years  thereafter  the  spirit  of  fellowship  and  good  will 
grew  and  the  social  life  was  of  that  wliolesome  kind,  unmarred 
by  class  distinctions  that  prevails  when  tlie  people  live  near  to 
Nature's  heart.  There  Avas  no  fol-de-rol,  no  nonsensical  tommy- 
rot,  nor  any  of  that  superior  culture  that  marks  the  upper 
stratum  of  the  modern  social  life.  The  people  were  hearty  in 
those  days,  good-souled,  and  between  the  hours  of  toil  had  sense 
enough  to  have  a  good  time. 

At  the  town  meeting  in  the  spring  of  1859  the  old  officers 
were  all  re-elected,  and  the  town  records  do  not  disclose  that 
anything  of  special  interest  was  done. 

The  town  meeting  in  1860  resulted  in  the  election  of  Harris 
Searl  as  chairman  and  Josephus  Livermore  and  Charles  Hale  as 
supervisors;  C.  W.  Warren  was  elected  clerk,  J.  C.  Smith,  treas- 
urer, and  Charles  Bvickman,  assessor.  Mr.  Smith  refused  to 
qualify  as  treasurer  and  the  board  appointed  Charles  Buckman 
in  his  place  and  then  appointed  J.  C.  Hackett  as  assessor,  the 
office  to  which  Mr.  Buckman  had  been  elected.  The  bond  of  Mr. 
Buckman  as  treasurer  was  $3,200.  The  first  bills  audited  by  the 
town  board  that  are  of  record  were  those  of  J.  C.  Hackett  for 
clerk,  salary  $32.33,  and  H.  C.  Putnam  for  surveying,  $3.50.  These 
claims  were  audited  and  paid  in  June,  1860.  At  the  town  meet- 
ing that  year  R.  E.  Scott  made  a  motion  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  investigate  the  doings  of  the  town  officers  since  its 


36       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

organization.  There  is  no  record  that  the  committee  ever  made 
a  report.  The  total  amount  of  claims  paid  and  town  orders 
issued  was  $672.60.  The  accounts  were  audited  and  the  orders 
cancelled  by  the  board  of  audit  March  26,  1861.  The  record  also 
discloses  the  fact  that  William  Young  was  elected  superintend- 
ent of  schools  at  the  town  meeting  in  1860.  Just  what  his  duties 
were  the  writes  does  not  understand,  but  they  were  probably 
similar  to  those  of  the  county  superintendent  of  schools  at  the 
present  time. 

In  1861  the  old  board  Avas  re-elected  with  William  Maas  as 
clerk,  Charles  Buckmau,  treasurer,  and  J.  C.  Smith  and  S.  W. 
Crockett  as  assessors.  The  town  was  too  big  for  one  assessor, 
and  so  they  elected  two.  Both  of  the  assessors  refused  to  qualify, 
however,  and  C.  W.  Chadbourne  and  J.  M.  Woodbury  were  ap- 
pointed in  their  stead.  The  total  amount  of  orders  drawn  for 
incidental  expenses  that  year  was  $481.94. 

.  The  result  of  the  election  in  1862  was  the  choice  of  Josephus 
Liverraore  as  chairman,  C.  H.  Hale  and  Orriu  C.  Hall,  super- 
visors; Harris  Searl,  clerk;  Charles  Buckman,  treasurer,  and  R. 
E.  Scott,  assessor.  A  committee  consisting  of  Messrs.  F.  Dighton, 
Peter  Lundeville  and  William  Young  was  appointed  by  the  voters 
at  the  town  meeting  to  look  into  certain  doings  of  the  town  board. 
The  committee  made  the  investigation  during  the  day,  and  before 
the  meeting  adjourned  brought  in  two  reports.  The  majority 
report  was  by  Messrs.  Dighton  and  Lundeville  in  effect  that  the 
board  had  an  undoubted  right  to  purchase  a  map.  Mr.  Young 
made  the  minority  report  which  declared  that  $25.00  for  a  map 
is  unnecessary  in  these  times  of  high  taxes.  The  majority  report 
Avas  adopted  by  the  electors.  The  total  vote  volled  at  the  election 
was  75.    A  tax  of  five  mills  was  levied  for  highAvay  purposes. 

The  war  Avas  on  and  the  country  Avas  calling  for  brave  men  to 
come  to  the  front  and  offer  their  lives  upon  the  altar  of  their 
country.  The  call  Avas  not  unheeded,  even  among  the  little  band 
of  pioneers  of  Bridge  Creek.  On  September  5  Supervisor  Hale 
and  Treasurer  Buckman  resigned  their  offices  to  take  up  arms  in 
defence  of  liberty,  and  Messrs.  James  Sargent  and  li.  Blair  Avere 
appointed  to  the  respective  positions.  On  September  19  Orrin 
C.  Hall  resigned  as  supervisor  and  Daniel  Russell  was  appointed 
in  his  stead.  He  went  to  the  war  and  never  returned.  J.  L.  Ball 
also  resigned  as  justice  of  the  peace,  and  M.  B.  Riekard  Avas 
chosen  at  a  special  election  to  take  his  place.  Thus  the  toAvn 
of  Bridge  Creek  Avas  organized,  and  had  already  assumed  au 
importance   as   an    economic,   political   factor   in   the   history   of 


TOWNSHIPS  37 

northern  Wisconsin.  In  fact,  when  Governor  Barstow,  in  1856, 
wanted  a  few  hundred  votes  to  re-elect  him,  they  were  forthcom- 
ing from  Bridge  Creek,  even  though  there  were  not  twenty-five 
people  in  the  town.  The  game  worked  for  a  short  time,  but  the 
courts  took  the  matter  in  hand  and  Barstow  gave  up  the  execu- 
tive office  in  compliance  with  the  judicial  determination. 

These  were  strenuous  years  in  Bridge  Creek.  The  flower  of 
the  young  manhood  went  to  the  war;  the  country  was  new  and 
taxes  were  high.  On  March  3,  1864,  a  special  town  meeting  was 
called  to  vote  upon  a  proposition  to  raise  $5,000  to  pay  bounties 
to  the  volunteers  and  men  drafted  to  fill  the  quota  called  for  by 
President  Lincoln.  There  were  50  votes  cast  on  the  proposition, 
all  in  the  affirmative.  A  resolution  was  passed  directing  the 
clerk  to  draw  orders  on  the  fund  as  the  claims  were  allowed. 
Anotlier  special  town  meeting  was  held  and  $4,000  was  appropri- 
ated for  the  same  purpose.  There  were  48  votes  cast,  of  which 
47  were  for  the  appropriation  and  1  against.  February  25,  1865, 
another  special  meeting  voted  $1,000,  and  March  25  $2,000  more 
was  voted.  These  various  funds  were  largely  made  up  by  per- 
sonal subscriptions,  thus  avoiding  the  necessity  of  a  tax  levy. 
To  raise  so  large  a  sum  of  money,  $12,000,  among  a  people  where 
50  votes  was  the  entire  voting  population,  was  a  task  of  no  mean 
proportions,  but  it  was  done  and  out  of  the  effort  the  people  came 
forth  unscorched  by  the  fires  of  distress  and  ready  to  bear  still 
greater  burdens. 

In  1867  the  town  of  Otter  Creek  was  organized  and  set  off 
from  Bridge  Creek.  It  comprised  what  is  now  the  towns  of 
Otter  Creek  and  Clear  Creek.  In  the  division  of  the  town  funds 
after  all  debts  had  been  paid  Otter  Creek  had  $232.94,  and 
Bridge  Creek  had  $412.18. 

Meanwhile  the  village  of  Augusta  had  grown,  and  there  were 
those  who  had  an  idea  that  there  should  be  provided  places 
where  booze  might  be  purchased.  In  conformity  with  this  idea 
G.  J.  Hardy  made  application  to  the  town  board.  The  application 
was  favorably  acted  upon  and  the  license  to  sell  spirituous  and 
malt  liquors  was  granted.  The  license  fee  M-as  fixed  at  $75.00. 
Soon  thereafter  Ren  Halstead  and  H.  S.  Baldwin  were  granted 
a  license  for  the  same  purpose  at  the  same  time.  Later  it  was 
discovered  that  the  license  fee  as  fixed  by  the  town  board  was 
excessive,  and  it  was  reduced  to  $20.  In  1870  the  fee  was  again 
raised  to  $75.00.  In  1873,  June  24,  a  special  town  meeting  was 
called  to  vote  $2,500  to  build  a  bridge  across  the  Eau  Claire  river 
where  the  main  river  bridge  now  is.     The  proposition  was  de- 


38       HISTORY  OP^  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

feated  by  a  vote  of  66  to  16.  This  was  about  the  voting  strength 
of  the  town  at  that  time.  In  1877  the  towns  of  Ludington  and 
Fairchild  were  organized  and  set  off  from  Bridge  Creek.  The 
village  of  Augusta  was  organized  and  set  off  in  1883.  This  left 
Bridge  Creek  with  less  than  three  townships. 

In  the  eai'ly  days  nearly  all  of  the  northern  and  eastern  por- 
tions of  the  town  were  covered  by  forests  and  these  were  watered 
by  numerous  small  streams,  tributaries  to  the  Eau  Claire  river. 
Game  and  fish  abounded  and  the  territory  was  the  paradise  of 
the  hunter  and  the  fisherman.  The  southern  and  western  portions 
of  the  town  as  it  originally  was  and  as  it  is  now  presents  a  pros- 
pect that  to  the  agriculturist  is  a  dream  of  pure  delight. 

The  original  population  was  mostly  of  Yankee  descent,  but 
since  the  war  the  Germans  have  come,  and  with  their  industry 
and  persistence  have  practically  possessed  the  land.  Dairying 
and  diversified  farming  is  the  principal  occupation  of  the  people, 
who  are  earnest,  honest  and  industrious,  and  nowhere  in  the 
world  can  be  found  a  more  patriotic  people. 

Brunswick  Township,  which  contains  about  thirty-six  square 
miles,  was  formed  in  1857,  and  is  bounded  irregularly  on  the 
north  by  the  Chippewa  river,  which  divides  it  from  the  town  of 
Union;  on  the  south  by  the  town  of  Drammen,  on  the  east  by  the 
towns  of  Washington  and  Pleasant  Valley,  and  on  the  west  b.y 
Dunn  county.  Besides  being  abundantly  watered  by  the  Chip- 
pewa river  at  its  northern  extremity,  the  town  is  intercepted  by 
Taylor's,  West  and  Coon  creeks.  It  had  a  population  according 
to  the  census  returns  of  1910  of  706.  Porter's  Mills  were  the  only 
manufacturing  industries  of  this  township.  This  was  formerly 
called  Porterville  and  was  surveyed  and  platted  with  that  name 
in  the  fall  of  1883.  It  had  a  station  on  the  Chippewa  Valley 
division  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railway,  described 
as  "Porter's  Mills."  Among  the  early  settlers  in  close  proximity 
to  it  were  Nelson  Cooley,  in  1855,  and  Washington  Churchill,  in 
1856.  This  location  was  selected  as  the  site  for  a  sawmill  in 
1863  by  Charles  Warner,  who  began  the  erection  of  a  structure 
of  this  description.  It  was  completed  in  the  following  year  by 
Messrs.  Porter,  Brown  and  Meredith.  The  capacity  of  the  mill 
was  then  20,000  feet  a  day  of  twelve  hours.  It  was  burned  down 
in  October,  1866,  and  rebuilt  by  Gilbert  E.  Porter  and  D..  R. 
Moon  during  the  following  winter,  and  its  capacity  increased  to 
40,000  feet.  The  business  was  carried  on  under  the  firm  name  of 
Porter  &  Moon,  and  in  1869  the  capacity  of  the  mill  was  again 
increased  with  an  output  of  60,000  feet  per  day.     When  the  first 


TOWNSII  rPS  39 

mill  was  started  in  1865  there  was  only  one  house  at  this  place. 
It  was  occupied  by  the  few  men  then  required  to  run  the  busi- 
ness. According  to  the  census  returns  for  1890  the  population 
of  the  village  was  1,194.  There  was  no  industry  here  other  than 
those  controlled  by  this  company.  A  Scandinavian  Lutheran 
frame  church  was  erected  and  dedicated  in  1889,  and  a  tine  school 
house  was  built. 

Fairchild  Township  was  formed  in  1874,  and  is  identical  in 
size  and  sliape  with  one  of  government  survey.  It  is  bovinded 
on  the  north  by  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek,  on  the  south  by 
Jackson  county,  on  the  east  by  Clark  county,  and  on  the  west 
by  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek.  It  is  watered  by  Coon  and  Bridge 
creeks  and  their  tributaries.  Its  business  center  is  the  village 
of  the  same  name,  which  is  located  in  the  extreme  southeast 
corner  of  the  county  and  the  township,  and  was  settled  in  1868, 
about  the  time  when  the  then  West  Wisconsin  railway  was  con- 
structing its  roadbed.  The  land  at  this  time  was  covered  with 
a  low  growth  of  bushes,  but  is  now  made  into  fine  farms  and 
country  homes.  One  of  the  first  settlers  there  was  Mr.  Yan- 
Auken,  who  built  the  first  steam  sawmill  and  sold  it  to  another 
earl.y  settler,  G.  S.  Graves,  in  1870.  It  was  twice  burned  down, 
the  second  time  in  1874,  and  was  not  rebuilt. 

Lincoln  Township  is  irregular  in  line  on  the  north.  Its  great- 
est length  from  north  to  south  is  nine  miles,  while  the  distance 
from  east  to  west  is  eight  miles.  It  contains  a  fraction  over 
sixty  square  miles  and  is  settled  chiefly  by  an  agricultural  com- 
munity. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  towns  of  Seymour 
and  Ludington,  on  the  south  by  the  towns  of  Clear  Creek  and 
Otter  Creek,  on  the  east  by  Ludington  and  Bridge  Creek,  and 
on  the  west  by  the  town  of  Washington.  The  Eau  Claire  river 
runs  through  the  towns  from  northeast  to  northwest,  and  it  is 
also  watered  by  the  tributaries,  Fall  and  Bear's  Grass  creeks. 
According  to  the  census  of  1910  it  had  a  population  of  1,189. 

Otter  Creek  Township,  which  contains  sixty-six  square  miles, 
with  a  population,  according  to  the  census  of  1910,  of  703,  Avas 
set  off  in  April,  1867.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  town 
of  Lincoln,  on  the  south  by  Trempealeau  county,  on  the  east  by 
the  town  of  Bridge  Creek  and  on  the  west  by  the  town  of  Clear 
Creek.  The  upper  portion  of  the  town  is  watered  by  Otter, 
Bear's  Grass  and  Thompson's  creeks.  The  nearest  shipping  point 
is  Augusta,  which  is  eleven  miles  distant.  This  town  is  essen- 
tially agricultural  and  lias  splendid  farms  owned  by  a  thrifty 
people. 


40  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Pleasant  Valley  Township  was  set  off  in  1858  and  first  given 
the  name  of  Machas,  which  was  afterwai'ds  changed  by  the  county 
board  to  its  present  name.  It  is  principally  a  farming  country 
with  good  land  and  prosperous  people.  It  contains  fifty-four 
square  miles,  and  is  oblong  in  shape,  being  six  miles  wide  from 
east  to  west,  and  nine  miles  long  from  north  to  south.  The  water 
supply  is  ample,  Low's  creek,  Pine  and  Clear  creeks  intersecting 
the  country  in  almost  every  direction.  Fine  homes  and  farms 
are  to  be  found  here  and  happiness  and  prosperity  abound. 

Washington  Township  is  rectangular  in  shape,  but  irregular 
in  outline  and  contains  sixty-six  square  miles.  It  was  set  off 
in  January,  1866,  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  city  of 
Eau  Claire  and  the  town  of  Seymour,  on  the  south  by  the  towns 
of  Clear  Creek  and  Otter  Creek,  on  the  east  by  the  town  of 
Lincoln  and  on  the  west  by  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  the  town 
of  Brunswick.  Otter  creek  runs  through  the  town  from  the 
extreme  southeast  to  the  extreme  northwest,  and  Low's  creek 
waters  the  western  portion  of  it.  It  has  a  population,  according  to 
the  census  returns  of  1910,  of  1,489,  exclusive  of  the  city  of 
Altoona,  which  has  824.  This  place  was  originally  East  Eau 
Claire,  and  was  surveyed  and  platted  as  a  village  with  that  name, 
in  September,  1881.  It  was  afterwards  changed  to  Altoona,  and 
incorporated  as  a  city  in  1887.  It  is  located  on  the  Eau  Claire 
river  and  Otter  creek  and  is  distant  four  miles  east  from  the 
city  of  Eau  Claire.  There  were  only  two  houses  here  in  1882 
when  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  railway 
selected  it  as  the  site  for  machine  shops  and  the  roundhouse. 
As  these  buildings  were  constructed  the  population  rapidly 
increased,  and  in  the  Pall  of  that  year  at  least  a  dozen  habitations 
had  been  erected.  In  the  following  year  hotels,  stores  and  resi- 
dences went  up  in  all  directions.  A  postoffice  was  established,  a 
union  frame  church  was  erected  in  1884  and  the  graded  school 
house  with  three  departments. 

Since  1884  Altoona  has  experienced  a  steady  and  prosperous 
growth ;  new  people  have  come  in,  churches  of  all  denominations 
have  been  established;  improved  schools  have  been  erected,  and 
while  it  may  be  stjded  one  of  the  smallest  cities  in  the  United 
States,  it  is  nevertheless  a  hustling  business  place  which  prom- 
ises to  improve  with  rapidity  with  the  addition  of  its  transporta- 
tion facilities  of  the  interurban  railway  line  from  Eau  Claire, 
which  has  recently  been  completed.  Originally  what  is  now  the 
Omaha  Railway  Company,  in  1880  deemed  it  essential  to  locate 
a  division  point  at  some  place  nearly  equidistant  between  Saint 


TOWNSHIPS  41 

Paul  and  Elroy.  They  were  urged  to  make  that  point  Eau  Claire. 
This  they  claimed  they  could  not  do,  as  it  would  make  the  eastern 
division  much  longer  than  the  western.  They  had  purchased 
the  land  necessary  at  Fall  Creek  and  had  commenced  operations. 
The  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  realized  that  this  was  detrimental  to 
its  prosperity.  W.  F.  Bailey  took  the  matter  up  with  Mr.  Porter, 
president  of  the  road,  the  latter  agreeing  if  a  suitable  place  hav- 
ing a  half  mile  of  level  track  was  nearer  Eau  Claire,  and  other 
conditions  suitable,  he  would  consider  a  proposition  to  locate 
the  division  there.  Mr.  Johnson,  the  company's  engineer,  and 
Mr.  Bailey  went  over  the  line  and  place  where  Altoona  is  located 
and  found  suitable.  If  an  abundance  of  a  suitable  water  could 
be  found  and  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  would  grade  the  yards  Mr. 
Porter  agreed  to  locate  there.  Water  was  found,  the  city  pay- 
ing the  expense.  Subsequently  it  was  agreed  that  the  company 
would  grade  the  j-ard,  the  city  paying  in  lieu  of  grading  $2,000. 

Clear  Creek  Township  was  organized  in  1882,  and  is  strictly 
agricultural.  It  contains  thirty-six  square  miles  and  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  towns  of  Washington  and  Lincoln,  on  the 
south  by  Trempealeu  county,  on  the  east  by  the  town  of  Otter 
Creek  and  on  the  west  by  Pleasant  Valley.  The  northern  half 
is  watered  by  Clear,  Bear's  and  Otter  creeks;  its  popidation, 
according  to  the  census  returns  of  1910,  are  728. 

Drammen  Township  is  identical  in  size  and  shape  with  a 
township  of  government  survey.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  town  of  Brunswick,  on  the  south  by  Buffalo  county,  on  the 
east  by  the  town  of  Pleasant  Valley,  and  on  the  Avest  by  Pepin 
county.  In  1873  this  town  was  set  off  from  Brunswick  imder 
the  name  of  Lant,  which  was  afterwards  changed  to  its  present 
name  of  Drammen.  The  water  supply  is  furnished  by  Rock  and 
Hoyt's  creeks  and  their  tributaries.  Its  population  for  1910 
was  869. 

Ludington  Township  is  sixteen  miles  in  length  from  east  to 
west,  six  miles  in  Avidth  and  contains  96  square  miles,  with  a 
population  for  1910  of  989.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Chip- 
pewa county,  on  the  south  by  the  towns  of  Lincoln  and  Bridge 
Creek,  on  the  east  by  Clark  county  and  on  the  west  by  Seymour 
and  Lincoln.  It  is  well  watered  by  the  north  fork  of  the  Eau 
Claire  river  aud  Twelve  Mile  Pine,  Sand,  Hay  and  Muskrat 
creeks.  '  It  is  stocked  with  an  abundance  of  hard  wood,  and  in 
its  west  center  is  located  the  great  maple  sugar  district. 

Seymour  Township  is  about  twelve  miles  long  and  three  wide, 
containing  thirty-six  square  miles.     It  is  bounded  on  the  north 


42  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

by  Chippewa  county,  on  the  south  by  the  towns  of  Washington 
and  Lincoln,  on  the  east  by  the  town  of  Ludington  and  on  the 
west  by  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  The  Eau  Claire  river  runs  nearly 
the  whole  length  of  the  farther  extremity  of  the  town,  and  other 
portions  of  it  are  intersected  by  the  river's  tributaries.  Its  popu- 
lation in  1910  was  588. 

Union  Township  was  first  laid  out  as  the  town  of  Randall, 
but  afterward  changed  to  Union.  It  has  thirty-four  square  miles, 
a  little  less  than  a  regular  township,  with  a  population  in  1910 
of  1,090.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Chippewa  county,  on 
the  south  by  the  town  of  Brunswick  (the  Chippewa  river  dividing 
the  two  towns),  on  the  east  by  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  on  the 
west  by  Dunn  county.  Truax  is  a  station  on  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul, 
Minneapolis  &  Omaha  railway  four  and  one-half  miles  north- 
west of  Eau  Claire.  The  Eau  Claire  county  poor  farm  and 
asylum  is  located  in  this  town,  which  contains  many  fine  farms 
and  farm  buildings. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
FRUITS  AND  BERRIES. 

Prof.  Fi-t'deric  Craiiefield.  secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  State 
Iloi-ticultiual  Society  at  Madison  said  in  an  interview  regarding 
the  jiossibilities  of  Wisconsin  as  a  fruit  raising  state:  "What 
about  Wisconsin?  Wisconsin  is  a  good  fruit  state;  quite  as  good 
as  anj-  other  state  and  far  better  than  many.  Give  the  right 
kind  of  a  man  the  right  kind  of  land — we  have  millions  of  acres 
of  it  in  Wisconsin — the  right  kinds  of  fruits  and  as  much  money 
may  be  made  in  fruit  raising  in  Wisconsin  as  in  any  other  place 
in  the  United  States.  Don't  go  M-est,  young  man!  Stay  at  home 
and  grow  up  with  the  country.  Even  if  you  have  only  a  little 
money,  good  horse  sense,  plenty  of  ambition,  a  stout  heart,  hard- 
ened muscles  and  a  clever  wife  stay  in  Wisconsin — we  need  you. 

"With  a  capital  of  $5,000  a  splendid  fruit  farm  may  be  devel- 
oped in  Wisconsin  that  will  yield  in  ten  years  an  annual  income 
equal  to  the  original  investment.  If  this  sum  is  not  available 
$2,000  will  answer,  and  if  that  is  too  much  $1,000  and  fair  credit 
will  place  a  beginning  on  a  safe  business  foundation.  A  young 
man  full  of  energy  without  a  dollar  can  make  a  start  by  working 
for  others  and  learning  the  industry,  and  before  middle  age  own 
a  business  that  will  yield  him  a  competent  income  for  the  rest  of 
his  days.    We  have  men  in  Wisconsin  who  have  done  it. 

"After  making  a  tliorough  research  and  scientific  study  of 
the  soil  and  climate  of  Wisconsin  we  are  sure  of  our  facts  when 
we  make  the  statement  that  these  conditions  are  as  favorable 
for  the  raising  of  small  fruits,  apples  and  cherries  on  a  commer- 
cial or  market  basis  as  in  Michigan,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Missouri,  or 
any  other  central  or  western  state. 

"In  many  respects,  as  markets,  high  color  of  fruit  and  free- 
dom from  frost,  the  conditions  are  more  favorable  than  in  any  of 
the  states  named.  Taking  into  consideration  the  amount  of  cap- 
ital required,  the  raising  of  apples  or  cherries  in  Wisconsin  is 
as  profitable  as  in  any  other  state  east  or  west.  To  illustrate 
this  statement  I  will  call  attention  to  one  upper  Wisconsin  county 
in  particular.  After  ten  years  of  careful  observation  I  am  well 
satisfied  that  Door  county  offers  exceptional  opportunities  for 
4-i 


44  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

fruit  growing,  particularly  for  the  raising  of  sour  cherries  and 
apples.  After  a  careful  investigation  of  the  returns  from  fruit 
growing  in  different  parts  of  the  United  States  I  am  well  con- 
vinced that  the  net  profits  earned  by  several  of  the  cherry 
orchards  in  the  vicinity  of  Sturgeon  Bay  during  the  past  ten 
years  are  greater  than  can  be  shown  by  any  other  areas  of  similar 
extent  devoted  to  fruits  of  any  kind  anywhere  in  the  United 
States. 

"Land  can  be  bought  in  Wisconsin,  an  orchard  planted  and 
brought  to  profitable  bearing  age  for  one-fourth  to  one-half  the 
price  asked  for  western  irrigated  orchard  tracts.  The  cost  of 
transportation  from  Oregon  to  New  York  on  a  carload  of  apples 
is  about  the  same  as  ten  acres  of  good  fruit  land  in  Wisconsin. 

"Another  thing,  the  Wisconsin  fruit  grower  is  within  easy 
reach  of  one-third  of  the  entire  population  of  the  United  States. 
Only  a  few  hundred  carloads  of  strawberries  of  300  bushels  each 
are  shipped  out  of  Wisconsin  each  year,  just  about  enough  to 
make  one  good  shortcake  for  Chicago.  Strawberries  bear  one 
year  after  planting  and  yield  4,000  to  6,000  quarts  per  acre.  No 
state  in  the  Union  can  produce  better  strawberries  than  Wis- 
consin or  furnish  cheaper  land  adapted  to  their  growth. 

"Raspberries,  blackberries,  currants  and  gooseberries  all 
thrive  in  every  part  of  the  state  and  are  money  makers.  Two 
to  four  hundred  dollars  an  acre  may  be  made  from  berries. 
Grapes  are  raised  in  the  southern  counties  and  always  bring  a 
good  price  on  local  markets.  A  good  crop  of  Concord  or  Moore's 
Early  will  bring  $250  an  acre.  Wisconsin  is  pre-eminently  an 
apple  state.  In  size,  color,  qualitj^  and  productiveness  Wisconsin, 
Duchess,  Wealthy  and  McMahan  cannot  be  equaled.  Early 
apples  always  find  a  ready  market  at  good  prices,  and  the  money 
is  in  the  grower's  pocket  long  before  the  winter  apples  of  other 
states  are  harvested,  and  with  no  storage  charges  to  pay. 

"A  ten-year  apple  orchard,  if  properly  handled,  will  yield 
an  annual  average  income  of  $250  to  $300  per  acre.  We  have 
records  of  $1,400  per  acre  for  a  single  crop.  Where?  Almost 
anywhere  in  the  state.  There  are  but  few  sections  in  Wisconsin 
wholly  unsuited  to  fruit  raising,  in  fact,  berries  and  all  small 
fruits  may  be  grown  successfully  in  any  county  in  the  state. 
Concerning  apples  and  cherries,  certain  sections  are  much  better 
than  others.  This  is  true  of  other  crops  and  of  fruits  in  every 
other  state.  Fruit  raising  anywhere  is  not  unlike  any  other  busi- 
ness enterprise.  Capital,  common  sense,  energy,  determination 
and  close  application  to  details  are  all  quite  as  essential  in  fruit 


FRUITS  AND  BERRIES  45 

raising  as  in  any  other  commercial  enterpi'ise.     It  is  the  "man 
behind  the  tree  that  counts." 


APPLE  INDUSTRY. 

A  great  many  years  ago  attempts  were  made  iu  some  portions 
of  the  county  to  raise  apples  with  some  measure  of  success,  but 
the  farmers  of  that  period  did  not  have  the  advantage  which 
those  of  this  day  have  iu  the  benefit  of  scientific  learning  and 
instruction  from  the  agricultural  college  in  connection  with  the 
university,  which  has  investigated  all  sorts  of  subjects  Avhich 
are  related  to  agriculture  in  any  way,  and  a  great  deal  of  atten- 
tion has  been  paid  to  the  subject  of  apple  raising,  and  as  to 
whether  or  not  the  soil  and  climate  conditions  iu  this  part  of  the 
state  will  permit  of  apples  being  raised  on  a  large  scale.  In  the 
earlier  days  alluded  to,  occasionally  was  found  a  small  orchard 
which  was  planted  by  some  farmer  and  just  allowed  to  grow 
witliout  any  particular  attention,  except  that  in  some  instances 
the  science  of  grafting  was  gone  into  when,  perhaps,  some  man 
who  had  been  familiar  with  the  growing  of  apples  in  some  eastern 
state  knew  the  method  of  grafting  apple  trees;  but  in  no 
locality  iu  the  county  was  a  determined  effort  made  to  raise 
apples  as  a  commercial  proposition,  although  many  varieties 
were  in  fact  raised  of  good  quality  and  flavor,  but  with  the  lack 
of  attention  these  little  orchards  gradually  went  into  decay  and 
the  trees  died  off,  more  for  the  want  of  proper  care  and  attention 
than  on  account  of  any  conditions  in  the  soil  or  climate. 

"With  the  awakening  all  along  the  line  in  agricultural  sub- 
jects has  come  a  movement  in  this  county  in  the  last  few  years 
to  experiment  with  the  growing  of  apple  orchards,  and  with  the 
great  assistance  which  has  been  rendered  by  the  agricultural 
department  of  the  university,  and  also  the  officials  of  the  State 
Horticultural  Society,  we  are  able  in  this  chapter  to  record  the 
result  of  experiments  which  prove  beyond  any  question  that 
within  the  limits  of  Eau  Claire  county  there  is  just  as  good 
fruit  lands  as  can  be  found  anywhere  in  the  United  States  for 
the  raising  of  certain  varieties  of  apples.  For  the  year  1912 
there  were  two  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  orchard  iu  the 
county,  containing  12,043  growing  apple  trees,  which  produced 
10,300  bushels  of  apples. 

To  illustrate  what  may  be  accomplished  in  the  raising  of  fruit 
in  Wisconsin  we  quote  from  statistics  which  show  what  one  man 
did  iu  one  of  the  nearby  counties,  that  of  Monroe : 


46  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

"If  anything  else  was  needed  to  establish  beyond  any  qiiestion 
that  apple  growing  in  this  part  of  Wisconsin  can  be  successfully 
accomplished,  and  not  only  apples,  but  grapes,  plums  and  cher- 
ries, it  has  been  most  conclusively  furnished  in  the  results  accom- 
plished by  J.  W.  Leverich  at  his  fruit  farm  in  the  town  of  Angelo, 
Monroe  county.  Mr.  Leverich,  who  now  is  acknowledged  one  of 
the  authorities  on  small  fruits,  started  in  1904  an  experimental 
orchard  of  five  acres,  which  he  planted  in  May  of  that  year.  In 
order  to  demonstrate  to  his  own  satisfaction  whether  these  fruits, 
apples,  grapes  and  cherries  could  be  successfully  raised  if  handled 
scientifically,  his  trees  were  selected  with  the  greatest  care  and 
planted  upon  a  piece  of  land  which  was  carefully  selected  for  the 
purpose,  and  his  long  experience  in  small  fruit  raising  gave  him 
the  knowledge  necessary  to  select  the  particular  land  which  he 
did  for  this  orchard.  The  tract  is  protected  on  the  north  and 
west  by  growing  timber  from  the  winds;  to  the  south  and  east 
are  hills  which  protect  the  trees  from  wind  blowing  from  that 
direction.  There  are  sixteen  rows  of  fruit  trees  and  two  rows 
of  grapes.  The  trees  are  set  twenty-two  in  a  row.  and  the  two 
rows  of  grapes  about  four  hundred  feet  in  lengtli  each,  in  which 
there  are  seven  distinct  varieties. 

"At  the  time  of  setting  this  five-acre  tract  into  an  orchard  in 
the  spring  of  1904,  Mr.  Leverich  placed  between  the  rows  of  trees 
either  raspberries,  red  raspberries  or  blackberry  brush.  These 
berry  brush  have  been  thoroughly  cultivated  and  cared  for,  as 
the  trees  and  vines  of  the  orchard  were,  and  as  a  consequence 
there  has  been  a  crop  of  berries  each  year  commencing  with  1905. 
In  1906  the  first  returns  from  the  orchard  proper  were  secured, 
being  ten  baskets  of  grapes.  The  plum  trees  commenced  bearing 
in  1907,  and  the  apples  in  1908,  while  the  first  cherries  were 
secured  in  1911.  and  it  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Leverich  that  this 
locality  in  the  town  of  Angelo  is  not  adapted  to  the  culture  of 
cherries.  But  his  experiment  has  demonstrated  beyond  a  doubt 
that  the  valley  soil  of  Monroe  county,  as  well  as  the  ridges,  is 
suitable  and  just  as  well  adapted  naturally  for  the  culture  of 
fruits  as  the  ridge  lands.  It  only  needs  the  intelligence,  industry 
and  perseverance,  which  are,  of  course,  all  necessary  in  an  indus- 
try of  this  character  to  put  into  a  paying  proposition  an  orchard 
bearing  apples,  plums  and  grapes.  During  the  fall  season  of 
1911  Mr.  Leverich  exhibited  in  one  or  two  store  windows  in  the 
city  of  Sparta  baskets  containing  the  varieties  of  fruit  and  grapes 
raised  in  this  orchard,  and  they  made  a  tempting  picture  indeed. 
We  have  here  the  record  which  was  kept  by  him  from  tlie  time 


FRUITS  AND  BERRIES  47 

beginning  with  the  planting  of  tlie  oreliard  up  until  the  market 
of  1911,  showing  in  detail  the  number  of  baskets,  cases  or  bushels, 
as  the  case  may  be,  of  fruit  which  was  raised  upon  this  five-acre 
tract  of  land  from  May,  1904,  up  to  and  including  the  crop  of 
1911,  giving  the  total  amount  realized  upon  the  entire  tract: 

BLACKBERRIES. 

"1905,  24  cases,  $1.19  per  case,  $28.56;  1906,  152  cases,  $1.47 
per  case,  $223.44;  1907,  207  eases,  $1.67  per  case,  $405.69;  1908, 
288  cases,  $1.59  per  ease,  $557.92 ;  1909,  239  cases,  $1.54  per  case, 
$368.06;  1910,  124  cases,  $1.93  per  ease,  $239.32;  1911,  155  cases, 
$1.64  per  case,  $254.20.     Total,   1,190  cases;  total,  $2,231.86. 

BLACK  RASPBERRIES. 

"1905,  54  eases,  $1.21  per  ease,  $65.34;  1906,  421  eases,  $1.46 
per  case,  $614.66 ;  1907,  305  cases,  $1.60  per  case.  $488 ;  1908,  235 
cases,  $1.89  per  case,  $445.25 ;  1909,  145  cases,  $2.05  per  case, 
$297.25;  1910,  76  cases,  $1.95  per  case,  $148.20;  1911,  111  cases, 
$1.56  per  case,  $173.16.     Total,  1,342  cases;  total,  $2,231.86. 

RED  RASPBERRIES. 

"1905,  10  cases,  $1.21  per  case,  $12.10;  1906,  154  cases,  $1.47 
per  ease,  $226.38;  1907,  125  cases,  $1.68  per  ease,  $200;  1908,  215 
cases,  $1.75  per  case,  $376.25 ;  1909,  54  cases,  $1.85  per  case, 
.$99.90;  1910,  10  cases,  $1.98  per  case,  $19.80.  Total,  568  cases; 
total,  $934.43. 

GRAPES. 

"1906,  10  baskets;  1907,  110  baskets;  1908,  200  baskets;  1909, 
20  baskets;  1910,  10  baskets;  1911,  175  baskets.  Total,  505  bas- 
kets, at  25  cents  per  basket,  $126.25. 

"Cherries — 20  cases,  $1..50  per  case,  $30. 

"Apples— 1908,  5  bushels;  1909,  10  bushels;  1911,  75  bushels. 
Total,  90  bushels,  at  75  cents  per  bushel,  $67.50. 

"Plums— 1907,  5  cases;  1908,  30  eases;  1909,  50  cases;  1911, 
130  cases.  Total,  215  cases,  $1.25  per  case,  $268.75.  Plants  sold, 
$500.     Grand  total,  $6,235.98." 

These  figures  are  for  cases  of  twenty-four  pints  each  of  black- 
berries and  blaek  and  red  raspberries,  and  sixteen  quarts  of  plums 
and  cherries. 


48       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  conditions  of  Monroe  county  are  not  much  different  from 
those  of  Eau  Claire,  the  soil  with  few  exceptions  is  much  the 
same,  except  that  in  places,  if  anything,  Monroe  county  has  more 
sand.  The  farm  from  which  the  above  figures  were  obtained  is 
located  in  a  valley  where  the  soil  is  largely  composed  of  sand. 
In  Eau  Claire  county  for  many  years  has  been  raised  small  fruit, 
especially  berries,  but  it  is  not  until  recently  that  apples  have  been 
raised  in  any  quantities.  In  1912  there  were  eighty-three  acres 
given  to  the  strawberry  plant,  from  which  3,626  bushels  of  berries 
were  gathered,  and  the  same  year  1,222  bushels  of  raspberries 
were  produced  from  forty-seven  acres  and  1,030  bushels  of  black- 
berries were  gathered  from  twenty-eight  acres.  Sis  acres  set  to 
currant  bushes  yielded  one  hundred  and  thirty  bushels,  and  the 
grapes  produced  amounted  to  eleven  bushels,  and  from  three 
acres  one  hundred  bushels  of  cranberries  were  marketed. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
AGRICULTURE  AND  DAIRYING. 

Since  the  organization  of  Eau  Claire  county,  in  1856,  when 
the  country  was  densely  covered  with  a  heavy  growth  of  timber, 
rapid  strides  have  been  made  in  agricultural  pursuits.  "Where 
once  stood  the  great  forests  of  pine  and  hard  timber,  long  since 
brought  in  contact  with  the  woodman's  axe,  fine  farms  and  ele- 
gant homes  now  abound.  When  the  first  settlers  reached  Eau 
Claire  county  and  observed  the  immensity  of  the  forest  some  of 
them  little  thought  that  only  a  few  short  years  would  elapse  be- 
fore the  county  would  become  one  of  the  leading  counties  rich  in 
agriculture.  Others  of  the  pioneers  who  came  to  make  a  home 
for  themselves  and  families  set  to  work  cleai-ing  the  land,  erect- 
ing buildings,  and  otherwise  improving  the  land,  so  that  now, 
where  the  wild  beasts  once  roamed  at  their  leisure  the  soil  is 
made  to  blossom  like  the  rose. 

The  soil  for  the  most  part  is  a  rich  clay  and  sandy  loam,  with 
here  and  there  in  some  parts  of  the  county  a  little  sand,  which 
in  later  years  has  been  made  to  produce  abundant  crops.  The 
county  is  especially  favored  with  a  bountiful  water  supply  nearly 
everywhere,  for  in  most  every  direction  there  are  creeks  and 
small  sti-eams. 

It  is  the  writer's  firm  belief  that  there  is  no  territory  in  the 
country  of  equal  size  that  has  produced  more  net  profit  per  acre 
than  has  the  soil  of  Eau  Claire  county  for  the  length  of  time 
that  it  has  been  under  cultivation.  The  products  of  this  county 
and  their  aggregate  value  are  increasing  with  each  succeeding 
decade,  as  will  be  shown  by  the  comparative  tables  which  are 
here  submitted.  At  the  time  of  the  first  settlers  in  Eau  Claire 
who  engaged  in  farming  wheat  was  the  principal  or  staple  crop 
grown,  the  soil  being  new  and  containing  all  of  the  elements 
necessary  to  produce  large  yields,  but  as  the  years  went  on  and 
the  continued  cropping  of  the  ground  exhausted  the  greater  part 
of  the  phosphates,  and  the  nitrogenous  compounds  that  are  so 
abundantly  essential  to  the  production  of  grain.  The  result  was 
diminished  yields.  This,  combined  with  low  prices,  which  ruled 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  the  competition  of  the  great  wheat 
49 


50  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

belt  of  the  west  and  northwest,  compelled  the  farmers  to  adopt 
different  methods  of  farming.  This  course  they  pursued,  so  that 
at  this  time,  while  there  is  quite  an  acreage  of  wheat  sown  yearly, 
the  yield  is  diminishing.  Corn,  oats,  rye  and  barley  yield  large 
crops,  while  the  sugar  beet  in  some  localities  is  raised  success- 
fully. Where  stock  raising,  dairying  and  clover  predominates 
the  fertility  of  the  land  is  sustained  and  is  yearly  growing  better 
under  the  skillful  management  of  the  Eau  Claire  county  farmer. 

The  cultivation  of  the  sugar  beet  and  the  manufacture  of 
sugar  is  receiving  considerable  attention  and  is  not  an  experi- 
ment, for  it  was  proven  as  early  as  1867  at  Fond  du  Lac  and  at 
Black  Hawk,  Sauk  county,  in  1870,  that  the  soil  and  climate  of 
Wisconsin  were  si;ited  to  tlie  successful  growth  of  the  sugar  beet. 
The  failure  of  these  enterprises  was  due,  however,  to  lost  interest 
in  this  particular  product  by  the  farmers. 

In  writing  of  the  dairying  interests,  and  keeping  in  mind 
the  fact  that  the  state  of  Wisconsin  stands  in  the  front  rank  in 
the  production  of  butter  and  cheese,  it  must  also  be  kept  in  mind 
that  Eau  Claire  county  is  on  the  star  list  in  these  commodities; 
with  the  nearness  to  market,  the  right  kind  of  soil,  the  best  grass 
and  the  purest  water,  they  can  and  do  produce  butter  and  cheese 
that  cannot  be  surpassed  by  even  the  most  favored  localities  of 
Europe.  The  growth  of  this  branch  of  agriculture  has  been 
rapid,  but  has  never  yet  exceeded  the  demand,  which  is  con- 
stantly increasing.  And  not  only  has  this  indvistry  been  a  source 
of  immense  revenue,  it  has  completely  revolutionized  the  methods 
of  farming  that  were  in  vise  twenty-five  or  thirty  years  ago,  when 
nearly  all  the  land  was  plowed  up  in  the  fall  or  spring  and 
planted  to  wheat  and  other  grains.  Then  in  addition  to  the  wash- 
ing away  of  the  loose  soil  by  the  spring  rains  come  years  of 
short  crops,  low  prices  and  innumerable  trials  and  troubles  that 
arise  from  depending  wholly  upon  the  success  of  one  growth  of 
a  certain  crop. 

The  following  comjiarison  Avill  be  of  interest  and  show  the 
increase  or  decrease  in  the  yield  of  the  various  commodities.  The 
agricultural  products  for  the  county  in  1890  were  as  follows: 
Wheat,  72,150  bushels;  corn,  150,000  bushels;  oats,  395,538 
bushels;  rye,  28,194  bushels;  potatoes,  86,563  bushels;  flax,  13,040 
pounds ;  tobacco,  354  pounds ;  cultivated  grasses,  10,966  tons. 
The  acreage  seeded  to  grain  in  1890  was  as  follows:  Wheat, 
7,467 ;  corn,  9,042 ;  oats,  18,850 ;  barley,  1,157 ;  rye,  2,952 ;  that  of 
potatoes  was  1,044;  cultivated  grasses,  15,408. 

In  1912  the  agricultural  products  of  the  county  were :    Wheat, 


AGRICULTURE  AND  DAIRYING  51 

52,458  bushels;  corn,  441,647  bushels,  shelled;  oats,  1,129,807 
bushels;  barley,  196,759  bushels;  rye,  141,414  bushels;  flax,  690 
bushels;  potatoes,  287,065  bushels;  beans,  1,675  bushels;  timothy 
seed,  2,065  bushels;  eloverseed,  2,593  bushels;  sugar  beets,  1,023 
tons;  tobacco,  12,800  pounds;  cabbage,  3,397  tons;  hay,  26,170 
tons.  The  acreage  seeded  to  grain  in  1912  was  as  follows :  Wheat, 
2,841 ;  corn,  16,784 ;  oats,  40,982 ;  barley,  8,210 ;  rye,  11,078 ;  flax, 
495;  potatoes,  2,270;  beans,  195;  sugar  beets,  57;  cabbage,  189; 
tobacco,  8;  cultivated  grasses,  33,635. 

DAIRYING. 

It  took  a  good  many  years  of  experience  and  the  efforts  of 
some  farmers  more  progressive  than  others  of  the  general  run 
to  bring  to  the  fore,  as  a  commercial  proposition,  the  dairying 
industry.  Cattle,  almost  from  the  earliest  settlement  down  to 
within  the  last  fifteen  years,  were  raised  for  beef,  with  occasion- 
ally a  "cheese  factory"  which  would  spring  up  and  flourish  for 
a  time  and  then  quit  business,  for  the  Avell  developed  farming  of 
the  east  could  more  than  successfully  compete  with  the  middle 
west  in  "cream  cheese."  Every  farmer  who  kept  cows  made 
more  or  less  dairy  butter,  usually  a  department  presided  over 
by  the  good  wife,  who  presided  at  the  churn  and  had  her  regular 
days  for  turning  out  butter  for  the  market,  but  with  the  develop- 
ment of  this  section  and  the  steady  increase  of  population  of 
villages  came  the  demand  "more  butter,"  and  with  this  demand 
from  the  markets  developed  the  raising  of  better  cattle,  the 
establishment  of  creameries  and  the  application  of  scientific 
modern  methods  to  the  making  and  marketing  of  butter. 

Eau  Claire  county  farmers  have  kept  pace  with  other  sections 
of  the  state,  and  this  very  profitable  industry  has  been  pretty 
well  developed  in  almost  all  parts  of  the  county ;  farmers  are  and 
have  been  studying  the  breeds  of  dairy  cattle;  they  send  their 
sons  to  the  university,  some  taking  the  short  course  and  some 
the  long  course  in  agriculture,  and  come  out  fitted  to  manage 
stock  farms  successfullj^  There  are  one  or  two  associations  of 
men  who  breed  a  certain  kind  of  dairy  cattle,  and  stock  farms 
with  modern  sanitary  barns  and  apparatus  for  handling  milk 
and  cream  are  found  in  nearly  every  township,  and  not  only 
that,  but  there  are  numerous  creameries,  which  are  generally 
operated  on  the  co-operative  plan  by  the  farmers  in  its  com- 
munity, where  butter  fat  is  turned  into  cash  with  scientific  regu- 
larity, and  from  this  one  industry  alone  has  come  a  great  increase 


52  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

in  laud  values  all  over  the  county.  As  late  as  1890  there  were 
but  4,10i  milch  cows  in  the  county.  In  1912  this  number  had 
been  increased  to  10,248,  valued  at  $202,312.  In  this  same  year 
there  was  6,609  head  of  other  cattle,  valued  at  $67,697.  Horses 
there  were  7,723  head,  valued  at  $568,668.  Sheep  and  lambs,  5,116 
head,  valued  at  $13,127.  This  same  year  there  were  5,515  head  of 
swine  four  months  old  or  over,  valued  at  $30,917.  For  the  year 
1912  there  were  1,295  silos  in  the  county. 

Previous  to  1880  there  was  very  little  dairying  done  in  Eau 
Claire  county.  Farming  was  practically  all  wheat,  barley  and 
oats,  the  cattle  of  the  county  pasturing  in  the  brush  or  on  the 
roadside  in  the  summer,  and  living  on  the  straw  stacks  in  the 
winter.  What  little  butter  was  made  was  made  in  the  summer 
and  all  handled  by  the  women  folks  and  put  down  in  the  cellar 
for  the  winter.  The  surplus  was  traded  out  to  the  grocery  store 
or  kept  in  the  cellar  until  the  fall  and  then  sold  for  what  it  would 
bring,  which  was  not  much. 

The  first  creamery  in  the  county  was  started  along  early  in 
the  eighties,  shortly  after  the  first  institute  was  held  in  Augusta. 
At  that  time  Ex-Governor  "W.  H.  Hoard,  Hiram  Smith  and  Dean 
Henry  of  the  university  were  out  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
dairy  cow  as  the  only  salvation  of  the  northern  Wisconsin  farmer. 
The  creamery  ran  all  summer  and  then  failed.  The  next  year  it 
went  into  the  hands  of  the  Victory  Drug  Co.,  of  Augusta,  who 
made  a  success  of  it.  Shortly  after  this  a  creamery  was  started 
at  Fall  Creek.  This  creamery  adopted  the  plan  of  gathering  hand 
skimmed  cream  from  the  farmers,  and  followed  that  plan  for  a 
year  or  two,  until  the  advent  of  the  cream  sepai-ator.  They  then 
established  a  skimming  station  as  did  the  Augusta  creamery. 
This  improved  the  quality  of  the  butter  and  brought  more  money 
to  the  farmers,  making  it  possible  for  them  to  make  money  out 
of  dairying.  Soon  after  this  a  cheese  factory  was  started  at 
Russell's  Corner,  near  Augusta,  which  was  later  turned  into  a 
creamery,  and  has  been  very  successful. 

About  1885  the  Augusta  Creamery  established  a  skimming 
station  in  the  town  of  Ludington.  This  branch  later  grew  and 
developed  into  a  creamery.  It  was  sold  out  to  Ludtke  Bros.,  of 
Ludington,  who  operated  it  until  about  three  years  ago,  when  it 
burned  down.  The  farmers  then  organized  a  co-operative  cream- 
ery, which  is  now  in  active  operation.  In  about  the  year  1886 
there  was  a  company  organized  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  to  biiild 
and  operate  a  creamery.  This  was  built  on  Water  street,  but 
proved  a  failure,  there  not  being  enough  cows  within  easy  hauling 


AGRICULTURE  AND  DAIRYING  53 

distance  of  the  creamery  to  furnish  cream  for  the  plant.  The 
next  creamery  to  be  organized  in  the  county  was  at  Cleghorn. 
This  was  along  about  1893  or  1894  and  is  still  in  operation  and 
doing  well.  Along  about  1894  there  was  a  creamery  started  in 
the  town  of  Drammen.  This  never  was  a  success,  was  closed  down 
about  two  years  ago  and  sold  at  auction  about  one  year  ago.  Has 
now  been  turned  into  a  cheese  factory. 

Shortly  after  this  Messrs.  Hanke  and  Emmerson  built  a  cream- 
ery at  Brackett  in  the  town  of  Washington.  This  creamery  was 
very  successful  for  a  Avhile,  but  gradually  lost  patronage  and  was 
sold  out  several  times  and  finally  organized  into  a  co-operative 
plant  and  failed,  closing  down  about  two  years  ago.  There  was 
also  a  creamery  organized  in  the  town  of  Union  about  four  miles 
from  Eau  Claire.  This  creamery  never  did  very  much  and  finally 
closed  down. 

In  1901  the  farmers  of  the  town  of  "Washington  organized  a 
co-operative  creamery  and  built  it '  about  five  miles  from  Eau 
Claire.  This  creamery  has  been  successful  from  the  start  and  is 
now  doing  a  good  business.  In  1901  they  discontinued  making 
cheese  at  Russel's  Corner  and  built  a  new  creamery,  and  about 
the  same  time  the  farmers  of  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek  in  what  is 
known  as  Diamond  Valley  organized  a  co-operative  creamery 
there  and  are  still  in  successful  operation.  In  1906  the  Eau  Claire 
Creamery  Company  was  organized  and  started  business  in  May 
of  that  year.  This  company  has  steadily  grown  until  it  ranks  as 
one  of  the  largest  concerns  of  this  kind  in  the  state.  Since  1880 
the  county  has  gradually  di-ifted  away  from  grain  raising  to 
dairying  and  stock  raising.  They  have  a  Guernsey  Breeders' 
Association,  also  a  Holstein  Breeders'  Association,  and  they  work- 
ing in  harmony  with  Prof.  Ingles,  the  State  Agricultural  Instruc- 
tor, have  done  a  vast  amount  of  good  in  the  last  two  years.  And 
the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  Eau  Claire  coimty  will  rank  as 
one  of  the  best  dairy  and  stock  counties  of  the  state. 


CHAPTER  X. 
EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  TRAINING  SCHOOL. 

By 

W.  A.  CLARK. 

The  Eau  Claire  County  Training  School  for  Teachers  was 
established  by  act  of  the  county  board  November  IS,  1904,  and 
opened  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  August  28,  1905,  and  was  the 
eighth  school  of  this  kind  in  the  state.  At  the  present  time, 
less  than  nine  years  later,  there  are  twenty-eight. 

This  school  at  first  occupied  rooms  in  the  high  school  building 
and  employed  two  teachers,  namely,  W.  A.  Clark,  principal,  and 
Miss  Franc  Wilkins,  assistant.  The  school  opened  with  an 
attendance  of  forty-eight  and  increased  so  rapidly  that  another 
teacher  Avas  secured  for  the  second  year.  Miss  Clara  McNown 
was  engaged  in  this  capacity,  and  remained  with  the  school  two 
years.  On  Miss  McNown 's  resignation,  Miss  Lydia  Wheelock 
was  engaged  as  second  assistant,  and  remained  in  this  position 
for  four  years.  She  was  followed  by  Miss  Maud  Guest,  who  is 
still  one  of  the  faculty.  Miss  Wilkins  and  Mr.  Clark  have  been 
with  the  school  from  the  beginning  to  the  present  time   (1914). 

During  the  summer  of  1907  the  beautiful  and  commodious 
building  now  occupied  by  the  school  was  erected  by  the  county 
on  grounds  adjoining  the  courthouse.  In  the  spring  of  1912 
the  usefulness  of  the  school  in  promoting  agricultural  education 
was  greatly  increased  by  the  coming  of  G.  K.  Ingalls  as  county 
agriculturist,  who  was  given  an  office  in  the  building,  made  it 
his  headquarters  and  became  teacher  of  agriculture  in  the  train- 
ing school.  The  following  winter  a  short  course  in  agriculture 
was  given  in  which  seventeen  young  men  were  enrolled.  The 
present  time  finds  the  school  taxed  to  its  utmost  capacity,  Avith 
sixty-four  students  in  the  teachers'  training  courses  and  twenty- 
two  in  the  short  course  in  agriculture.  That  the  reputation  of 
the  school  has  reached  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  county  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  there  are  in  attendance  this  year  (1914) 
more  than  thirty  non-resident  students  coming  from  Chippewa, 
Rush,  Clark,  Burnette,  Jackson,  Trempealeau,  Buffalo  and  Pepin 
counties. 

The  school  has  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  graduates  up  to 
date,  of  whom  one  hundred  and  twenty  are  actively  engaged  in 
teaching,  which  testifies  to  the  efficiency  of  the  school  in  incul- 
54 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  TRAINING  SCHOOL  55 

eating  professional  spirit  and  love  for  the  work.  These  gradu- 
ates have  been  uniformly  successful  and  the  demand  for  the 
product  of  the  school  is  steadily  increasing.  No  little  credit  for 
the  success  of  the  school  is  due  the  high  eliaracter  and  ability 
of  the  men  and  women  who  have,  during  the  past  eight  years, 
served  the  school  on  the  training  school  board.  The  first  training 
school  board  was  composed  of  Hon.  Emmet  Horan,  of  Eau  Claire, 
president;  Mr.  Gus  Dittmer,  of  Augusta,  treasurer,  and  County 
Superintendent  of  Schools  Laura  Burce,  secretary.  On  Mr. 
Koran's  appointment  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  regents  of 
normal  schools  he  resigned  from  the  training  school  board,  April 
22,  1908,  and  Mr.  Richard  II.  Loether,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  made 
his  successor.  On  the  retirement  of  Miss  Burce  from  the  county 
superintendency  in  July,  1909,  her  successor.  Miss  Theresa  A. 
Leinenkugel,  became  secretary  of  the  board.  In  November,  1913, 
Mr.  E.  G.  Herrel,  of  Augusta,  was  given  a  place  on  the  board. 
Ml-.  Dittmer  retiring,  and  at  the  same  time  Mr.  J.  H.  Waggoner 
succeeded  Mr.  Loether  as  president  of  the  board.  The  board 
as  now  constituted  consists  of  J.  H.  Waggoner,  president;  E.  G. 
Herrel,  treasurer,  and  j\Iiss  Theresa  Leinenkugel,  secretary. 

THE  RURAL  SCHOOLS  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

Eau  Claire  county  has  not  fallen  behind  others  of  the  state 
in  regard  to  the  educational  welfare  of  its  population.  There  are 
88  rural  schools  under  the  supervision  of  the  county  superintend- 
ent. Miss  Theresa  A.  Leinenkugel,  who  has  filled  the  office  for 
six  years — her  predecessor,  Miss  Burce,  having  held  it  for  the 
same  length  of  time.  Under  them  the  schools  have  shown  a  con- 
stant advance  in  methods  and  efficiency.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  system  of  consolidation  which  has  proved  so  successful  in 
Illinois  and  Indiana  will  be  tried  more  faithfully  in  this  state 
and  county.  Each  district  should  see  its  three  or  four  small 
schools  united  in  one,  which  could  thereby  secure  better  teachers 
and  more  fitting  equipment.  The  state  legislature  grants  $50 
yearly  on  certain  conditions  to  each  school  which  has  a  specified 
number  of  enregistered  pupils,  this  sum  to  be  expended  in  suit- 
able blackboards,  maps,  a  globe,  systematic  ventilation,  properly 
screened  outbuildings,  etc.  This  appropriation  is  granted  for 
three  consecutive  years,  is  highly  appreciated  and  has  shown  good 
results  in  the  interest  and  zeal  inspired  by  pleasing  and  sanitary 
surroundhigs  and  adequate  working  tools. 


CHAPTEU  XL 
EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

By 

W.  W.  BARTLETT. 

Editor's  Note.  To  Mr.  William  W.  Bartlett,  of  Eaii  Claire, 
is  due  the  credit  for  this  interesting  and  valuable  chapter,  and  a 
work  of  explanation  is  here  appropriate  regarding  the  form  in 
which  the  matter  is  presented. 

Mr.  Bartlett  has  long  taken  great  interest  in  gathering  remi- 
niscences of  the  Civil  War,  and  especially  of  those  from  Eau  Claire 
county  who  participated  in  it.  In  fact  he  is  recognized  as  Eau 
Claire's  authority  of  Civil  War  history.  In  1911  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  the  Eau  Claire  Telegram 
started  a  Civil  War  column  and  asked  for  reminiscences  from  the 
veterans.  Knowing  of  Mr.  Bartlett 's  researches  along  this  line 
he  was  also  asked  to  contribute,  and  responded  with  an  article 
made  up  of  verbatim  extracts  from  the  Civil  War  time  files  of 
local  newspapers,  narrating  events  in  Eau  Claire  just  preceding 
and  immediately  after  the  firing  upon  of  Fort  Sumter.  Pertain- 
ing as  it  did  to  individuals  known  to  many  of  the  Telegram 
readers  it  awakened  much  interest  and  more  was  called  for.  The 
result  was  a  series  of  articles  extending  over  several  months. 
Supplementing  the  extracts  from  local  newspaper  files,  of  official 
records  and  many  hitherto  unpublished  private  Civil  War  letters, 
Mr.  Bartlett  prevailed  upon  a  number  of  surviving  officers  and 
members  of  companies  recruited  in  Eau  Claire  county  to  furnish 
reminiscences  of  their  companies.  These  contributions  constitute 
an  almost  complete  account  of  Eau  Claire's  contingent  in  the  war 
and  were  highly  appreciated  by  the  public. 

The  foi'm  in  which  the  record  appeared  in  the  Telegram  has 
been  preserved  in  this  chapter,  not  only  because  the  series 
attracted  great  attention,  but  also  because  letters  from  men  who 
participated  in  the  great  conflict  convey  a  more  intimate  knowl- 
edge and  more  vivid  impression  than  anj'  other  form  of  record 
could  possibly  give.  They  also  add  an  intensity  of  interest  to  the 
recital. 

The  publication  of  the  letters  makes  this  chapter  somewhat 
lengthy,  but  a  valuable  chapter  has  been  the  sole  aim  of  the  pub- 
.56 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY   IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  57 

lishers.     For  that  reason  Mr.  Bartlett  was  persuaded  to  edit, 
rearrange  and  make  a  connected  story  of  the  series. 

"We  are  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Bartlett  for  the  fine  collection 
of  war  pictures  which  illustrate  this  chapter.  They  are  the  result 
of  years  of  patient  search  and  gathering. 

Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  March  4,  1911. 

Editor  Daily  Telegram :  I  have  your  request  for  some 
material  for  your  proposed  series  of  Civil  War  articles, 
and  shall  be  pleased  to  furnish  something  along  that  line. 
Doubtless  it  is  your  purpose  to  publish  reminiscences  of 
any  sort  which  may  pertain  to  the  Civil  War,  but  what- 
ever I  may  furnish  will  be  of  a  strictly  local  nature.  As 
you  know,  I  am  not  a  veteran,  neither  did  I  reside  here 
during  the  Civil  War.  My  parents  came  here  from  Maine 
in  the  spring  of  1867,  when  I  was  but  six  years  of  age,  but 
other  relatives  had  preceded  us,  and  I  had  cousins  in  a 
good  proportion  of  the  companies  recruited  in  this  county, 
and  also  in  some  of  the  companies  from  other  counties  in 
this  part  of  the  state. 

It  would  seem  to  me  that  no  sketch  of  Civil  War  times 
in  Eau  Claire  county  would  be  complete  without  mention 
of  Gilbert  E.  Porter,  editor  of  the  Eau  Claire  Free  Press 
from  December,  1858,  until  the  fall  of  1864,  and  who  later 
became  so  prominent  in  the  lumbering  industry  of  the 
Chippewa  Valley.  I  am  furnishing  you  today  a  picture  of 
Mr.  Porter,  taken  in  middle  life,  and  shows  him  as  most 
of  us  younger  men  recall  him.  Mr.  Porter  was  a  true 
patriot,  and  every  editorial  which  appeared  in  his  paper 
was  a  credit  both  to  the  man  and  to  Eau  Claire. 

The  following  editorial,  which  appeared  in  the  Free 
Press  of  December  24,  I860,  presents  the  first  rumbling  of 
the  approaching  conflict: 

Free  Press,  December  24,  1860. 

"We  give  today  pretty  full  accounts  of  the  secession  move- 
ment. It  will  be  seen  that  South  Carolina  has  passed  an  ordi- 
nance of  secession  unanimously,  and  the  others  of  the  cotton 
states  are  likely  to  follow  suit.  How  the  matter  will  terminate 
is  beyond  the  reach  of  mortal  ken.  If  we  had  a  Jackson  at  the 
helm  of  the  ship  of  state  we  should  not  be  kept  long  in  suspense, 
but  as  long  as  the  president's  chair  is  occupied  by  the  present 
corrupt  old  traitor  we  know  not  what  a  day  will  bring  forth. 


58  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Dispatches  from  the  South  justify  us  in  the  belief  that  Buchanan 
has  betrayed  his  solemn  trust  by  ordering  the  surrender  of  the 
forts  and  the  government's  arms  at  Charleston  upon  the  demand 
of  the  southern  traitors.  If  that  be  so  we  shall  not  be  surprised 
if  an  attempt  is  made  to  impeach  the  Old  Public  Functionary  for 
high  crimes  and  misdemeanors." 

Although  realizing  to  some  extent  the  feeling  in  the  South, 
it  seemed  to  Editor  Porter  hardly  possible  that  it  Avould  go  to 
the  extent  of  beginning  actual  hostilities  against  the  government. 
The  unexpected  happened.  On  April  12,  1861,  Fort  Sumter  was 
fired  on.  The  Free  Press  came  out  with  an  extra  announcing  the 
fact.  Probably  no  copy  of  this  extra  is  in  existence,  but  the  next 
regular  issue,  April  19,  the  announcement  was  reprinted.  Fol- 
lowing the  display  head  are  given  the  dispatches,  with  particulars 
of  the  bombardment  and  evacuation  of  the  fort.  On  the  same 
page  Mr.  Porter  expresses  his  feelings  in  an  editorial  as  repro- 
duced below : 

"THE  WAR  BEGUN. 

"The  terrible  fact  of  a  civil  war  now  stares  us  full  in  the  face, 
and  lovers  of  the  Union  must  meet  the  sudden  tho.ugh  not  unex- 
pected responsibilities  which  devolve  upon  them.  Every  Union 
loving  heart  will  swell  with  emotion  as  it  contemplates  the  unal- 
terable baseness  and  dishonor  of  those  who  have  inaugurated 
civil  war ;  and  we  greatly  mistake  the  temper  of  all  good  citizens, 
South  as  well  as  North,  if  they  do  not  firmly  resolve  to  aid  when 
duty  calls,  in  executing  a  terrible  retribution  upon  the  rebels. 
Let  the  watchword  be,  "The  government,  it  must  and  shall  be 
preserved ' ;  and  if  perchance  there  is  a  wretch  in  our  midst  whose 
sympathies  are  not  with  the  government,  let  the  execrations  of 
all  good  citizens  be  upon  him;  let  the  finger  of  scorn  follow  him 
till  sham_e  burns  his  cheeks  to  a  cinder." 

In  the  press  of  the  following  week,  April  26,  appears  the  call 
for  the  first  war  meeting,  reproduced  below: 

"PATRIOTS  AROUSE. 

"There  will  be  a  meeting  of  the  patriotic  citizens  of  Eau 
Claire  and  vicinity  in  Reed's  Hall  on  Monday  the  29th  for  the 
purpose  of  devising  means  to  get  up  a  company  to  go  and  fight 
the  battles  of  our  country.  Speaking  and  singing  may  be 
expected." 

In  the  Free  Press  of  May  3,  1861,  appears  the  report  of  that 
gathering,  as  follows : 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  59 

Free  Press,  May  3,  1861. 

"On  Monday  evenmg-  the  citizens  of  this  place,  irrespective 
of  party,  met  at  ReecVs  Hall  for  the  purpose  of  attesting  their 
attachment  to  the  good  old  Stars  and  Stripes  of  the  Union.  It 
was  in  every  respect  by  far  the  largest  and  most  enthusiastic 
meeting  ever  held  in  this  place.  A  common  cause  brought  them 
together  and  a  common  sentiment  animated  every  heart.  At  an 
early  hour  the  hall  was  densely  packed  with  people,  including 
fifteen  or  twenty  ladies,  Avho  came  early  enough  to  obtain  admit- 
ance.  A  great  many  were  unable  to  get  in  the  hall.  N.  B.  Boyden, 
Esq.,  was  called  to  chair  and  J.  G.  Callahan  was  elected  secre- 
tary. Mr.  Boyden  briefly  and  appropriately  addressed  the  meet- 
ing and  his  remarks  were  well  received.  Messrs.  Barnes,  Meg- 
gett,  Davis,  Bartlett,  Barrett,  Woodworth,  Taylor,  Porter,  Whip- 
ple, Wilson,  Stillman  and  McNair  were  respectively  called  to  the 
stand,  all  of  whom  made  speeches  abounding  in  patriotism  and 
expressing  warm  attachment  to  the  government  and  union.  Men 
and  means  promptly  tendered — the  former  to  fight  for  the  coun- 
try, the  latter  to  equip  the  soldiers  and  provide  for  their  families. 
The  Eau  Claire  Brass  Band  and  Sprague's  Military  Band  added 
much  to  the  interest  of  the  occasion. 

"After  the  meeting  the  following  names  were  enrolled  to  form 
the  company :  John  Taylor,  G.  W.  Marcum,  A.  S.  Bostwick,  John 
Woodworth,  A.  C.  Ellis,  Thomas  B.  Coon,  Charles  Sargent,  G.  E. 
Bonell,  D.  R.  King,  Henry  Schaffer,  John  Dennis,  F.  R.  Buck, 
J.  D.  McCauley,  Machler  Strifi',  Robert  Lackey,  W.  J.  Cosporus, 
G.  W.  Wilson,  Melvin  M.  Adams,  G.  M.  Brewer,  L.  Cornwell, 
Jesse  Adams,  Myron  Shaw,  Theodore  DeDesert,  G.  A.  Brown, 
H.  McDougal,  John  E.  Stillman,  A.  Watson,  H.  II.  Parker,  W.  P. 
Bartlett,  J.  Wells,  J.  Sloat,  C.  S.  McLeod,  Augustus  Block,  James 
Jones,  George  Eckart,  J.  Swan,  Philip  Hammer,  Chriss  Scholkopf, 
John  Sloverman,  B.  F.  Cowen,  Jacob  Siegil,  John  Harrson,  C.  W. 
Burbauk,  Osten  Rutland,  Henry  J.  Linhergue,  William  E.  Kil- 
gore,  B.  F.  Buck,  Oscar  Sargent,  William  Monteith,  M.  V.  Smith, 
J.  C.  Davis,  J.  S.  Goodrich,  Couradon  Wyman,  J.  P.  Hale,  D.  H. 
Hollister,  Otis  F.  Warren,  D.  P.  Gordon,  A.  Parker,  J.  A.  Bar- 
berish,  G.  II.  Hamilton,  Henry  Hunter,  John  Legore,  J.  S. 
Anderson. 

"Prom  present  indications  we  have  no  doubt  that  two  com- 
panies might  be  raised  in  this  place  and  Chippewa  Falls.  Of 
course  the  country  about  will  be  well  represented.  Quite  a  dele- 
gation from  Bridge  Creek  came  down  to  enlist,  and  yesterday  a 


60  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

wagonload  drawn  by  four  gray  horses,  decked  with  small  Union 
flags,  and  a  beautiful  large  one  streaming  from  a  staff  supported 
in  the  wagon,  came  into  town  from  Mondovi.  They  were  vocifer- 
ously cheered  by  our  citizens.  They  are  a  determined  and 
patriotic  set  of  men  and  would  fight  like  tigers  when  duty  calls 
them  to  the  battlefield." 

Other  names  were  added  later  and  in  the  Free  Press  of  May 
10  we  find  the  following: 

"THE  EAU  CLAIRE  BADGERS. 

"This  company  is  about  full  and  is  aching  for  active  service. 
It  is  composed  of  active,  intelligent  men,  who  have  good  health, 
strong  muscular  development  and  determined  wills.  "We  wish 
to  correct  the  absurd  rumor  which  is  now  going  the  rounds  of 
the  papers  that  a  company  has  been  formed  here,  all  of  whose 
members  stand  over  six  feet  high.  The  Eau  Claire  boys  in  time 
of  peace  are  probably  not  larger  than  the  average  run  of  men, 
but  if  they  come  to  a  hard  fight  we  have  no  doubt  the  rebels  will 
think  that  each  man  weighs  at  least  a  ton.  On  Saturday  last  the 
Badgers  met  at  Reed's  Hall  and  elected  officers.  They  are  as 
follows:  Captain,  John  Taylor;  first  lieutenant,  A.  S.  Bostwick ; 
second  lieutenant,  Henry  Hunter;  third  lieutenant,  Oscar  Sar- 
gent •  orderly  sergeant,  A.  C.  Ellis.  Captain  Taylor  left  for 
Madison  on  Monday  last  for  the  purpose  of  tendering  the  services 
of  the  company  to  the  governor.  He  Avill  probably  return  home 
as  soon  as  Sunday." 

(For  some  reason  there  was  considerable  delay  in  closing  \\p 
the  final  arrangements  for  the  mustering  in  of  this  company,  and 
many  of  the  recruits  became  restless.) 

Free  Press,  May  31,  1861. 

"The  Eau  Claire  Badgers  have  forwarded  their  application  to 
the  adjutant-general  for  their  acceptance  into  service.  A  reply 
will  probably  be  had  in  a  few  days.  The  boys  are  ready  and 
willing  to  go  to  war,  but  if  there  is  no  show  of  being  accepted 
they  will  probably  disband. 

"Mr.  Victor  Wolf,  who  has  had  several  years'  experience  in 
the  militarj^  service  of  the  United  States,  has  been  drilling  them 
for  some  time  past,  and  it  is  said  they  have  made  commendable 
progress  in  the  arts  of  war." 

(Unwilling  to  wait  longer  for  an  opportunity  to  see  active 
service  the  compan.y  began  to  droj)  out.     Just  at  this  opportune 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR  61 

time  a  recruitiug  officer  from  another  count}'  appeared  on  the 
scene,  as  told  in  the  Free  Press  as  follows)  : 

"The  captain  of  the  'Prescott  Guards,'  of  Prescott,  came  up 
to  the  Chippewa  Valley  yesterday  for  the  purpose  of  filling  up 
his  company  to  the  required  number,  it  having  been  assigned  to 
a  place  in  the  Sixth  Regiment,  and  notified  to  be  in  readiness  for 
mustering  by  the  lOtli  inst.  Some  twenty  of  the  boys  of  the  Eau 
Claire  Badgers  enlisted  under  him  last  night  and  left  this  morning 
for  Prescott,  well  pleased  with  the  prospects  of  getting  into  active 
service.  Our  boys,  we  doubt  not,  will  'make  their  mark'  when 
the  lighting  comes." 

(If  these  boys  were  looking  for  a  cliance  to  fight  they  certainly 
made  no  mistake  in  the  choice  of  their  company,  for  it  will  be 
remembered  the  Sixth  Regiment  with  the  Second  and.  Seventh 
became  a  part  of  the  famous  Iron  Brigade  and  saw  some  of  the 
heaviest  service  of  the' war.  Among  those  who  left  the  Eau  Claire 
Badgers  to  join  the  Prescott  company  was  A.  C.  EHis,  who 
attained  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant,  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and 
lived  here  for  a  number  of  years  after  the  war. 

Another  Eau  Claire  man  who  enlisted  in  the  Sixth  Regiment, 
although  not  in  the  same  company  with  Ellis  and  his  associates, 
was  Franz  Siebenthall.  He  was  in  Company  D,  was  wounded  at 
South  Mountain,  and  on  the  1st  of  July,  1863,  was  killed  on  the 
field  of  Gettysburg.  Mr.  Siebenthall  in  the  summer  of  1855 
bought  from  the  United  States  government  about  seventy-five 
acres  of  land  on  the  west  side,  for  which  he  paid  $1.25  per  acre, 
or  $94.50  for  the  tract.  The  following  spring  he  sold  the  land 
to  Ira  Mead  for  $756,  a  very  fair  profit,  but  this  amount  would 
hardly  purchase  the  land  today,  as  it  lay  just  south  of  Grand 
avenue  and  extended  from  about  Fifth  avenue  east  to  the  Chip- 
pewa river,  comprising  the  ~  principal  part  of  what  is  now  the 
Fifth  ward.  In  addition  to  those  who  joined  the  Sixth  Regiment 
were  a  number  of-  the  Badger  company  who,  a  few  days  before, 
had  taken  blankets  and  other  equipment  belonging  to  the  com- 
pany, helped  themselves  to  some  boats  and  went  down  the  river, 
where  they  joined  an  artillery  company  then  being  formed  at 
LaCrosse.  These  individuals  may  have  been  able  to  justify  their 
conduct  to  themselves,  but  Editor  Porter  expressed  very  strongly 
his  disapproval  of  same.) 

Free  Press,  June  7,  1861. 

"After  the  company  Avhich  had  been  formed  here  had  con- 
cluded that  they  could  not  get  into  service,  something  like  a  half 


62  IllSTOKY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

dozen  committed  a  most  dishonorable  trick  by  running  off  in  the 
night  with  all  the  available  property,  such  as  blankets,  etc.,  they 
could  lay  their  hands  upon.  In  view  of  such  a  transaction  we  are 
glad  the  company  was  not  accepted,  as  we  want  no  men  to  go  to 
the  wars  from  Eaii  Claire  who  are  not  gentlemen.  Of  course 
those  who  remain  would  not  countenance  such  petty  theft,  and 
who  are  exempt  from  the  above  reflection.  A  good  soldier  must 
be  a  man  of  honor." 

Under  date  of  June  21,  1861,  the  Free  Press  announced  that 
Captain  Taylor  had  received  notice  from  Governor  Randall  that 
the  company  would  be  accepted,  and  in  the  same  issue  there  also 
appeared  the  following: 

"NOTICE  TO  EAU  CLAIRE  BADGERS. 

"I  have  just  received  an  order  from  the  governor  to  fill  up 
a  company  to  be  mustered  into  service.  I  therefore  request  all 
of  the  old  members  of  the  Eau  Claire  Badgers  and  as  many  more 
as  wish  to  join  them  to  report  to  me  as  soon  as  possible  that  I 
may  have  my  company  ready  as  soon  as  July  4.  A  meeting  will 
be  held  on  that  day  to  complete  the  roll,  on  the  grounds  where  the 
celebration  is  to  take  place — West  side.  Persons  Avishiug  to  join 
should  apply  immediately,  as  I  wish  to  notify  Governor  Randall 
of  a  full  company  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

"The  old  members  will  be  entitled  to  one  month's  pay;  and 
all  who  have  families  will  be  entitled  to  $5  per  mouth  extra  com- 
pensation during  their  service. 

"Patriots  arouse!  Our  country  calls  for  our  services.  Let  us 
answer  with  our  muskets.  Let  the  Chippewa  Valley  be  repre- 
sented in  the  ranks  of  our  country's  defenders. 

"June  21,  1861.  JOHN  TAYLOR,  Captain." 

For  some  reason  the  attempt  to  fill  up  the  ranks  of  the  old 
company  was  a  failure,  but  almost  immediately  steps  were  taken 
to  recruit  a  new  one.  In  the  Free  Press  of  July  19  we  find  this 
announcement : 

"A  NEW  COMPANY. 

' '  We  learn  that  an  effort  is  being  made  by  Judge  Pex'kins  and 
Victor  Wolf,  Esq.,  to  raise  a  company  of  volunteers  for  the  war, 
independent  of  anything  that  has  heretofore  been  done.  Rolls 
for  that  purpose  have  already  been  sent  to  the  different  towns. 
When  the  company  is  made  up  the  volunteers  are  to  meet  and 
choose  their  officers. 


C\ 


^:        \^  ^ 

1^ 

1 

^S  --- 

^^ 

V. 


VICTOR  WOLF 


•Al-r.   JOHN   rERKI.XS 


GILBERT  E.  PORTER 


OfiEMA-GE-ZKIK 
Captor  of  Old  Abe 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  63 

"We  hope  and  trust  that  a  company  may  be  raised,  as  Eau 
Claire  might  and  ought  1o  be  represented  in  the  Grand  Army 
of  the  Union.  If  the  matter  is  conducted  -\vith  discretion  it  seems 
to  us  tliat  tliere  ought  to  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  full  com- 
plement of  men  in  a  very  little  time."  This  prediction  came  true, 
and  the  "new  company,"  Avhieh  retained  the  name  "Eau  Claire 
Badgers,"  became  Company  C,  Eighth  Wisconsin,  the  Eagle  Com- 
pany of  the  Eagle  Regiment. 

In  the  Free  Press  of  September  12,  1861,  appeared  a  list  of  the 
officers  and  privates  of  tlie  new  eompany  as  given  below : 

"THE  EAU  CLAIRE  BADGERS. 

"The  following  are  the  names  of  the  officers  and  privates  of 
tliis  noble  company:  Captain,  John  E.  Perkins;  iirst  lieutenant, 
Victor  Wolf ;  second  lieutenant,  Frank  McGuire ;  orderly  sergeant, 
Seth  Pierce;  second  orderly  sergeant,  Myron  Briggs;  third 
orderly  sergeant,  F.  Schmidtmyer,  fourth  orderly  sergeant,  Robert 
Anderson;  fifth  orderly  sergeant,  Thomas  G.  Butler;  first  cor- 
poral. Christian  Scholkopf;  second  corporal,  B.  F.  Cowen;  third 
corporal,  J.  B.  Button;  fourth  corporal,  William  G.  Kirk;  fifth 
corporal,  M.  N.  Goddard;  sixth  corporal,  Charles  J.  Phillips; 
seventh  corporal,  David  Noble;  eighth  corporal,  Walter  Quick; 
William  Buckley,  Charles  Segar,  Nathaniel  Brown,  Silas  M.  Tal- 
meter,  Thomas  West,  Wilber  F.  McCord,  Alphonzo  Beeman,  S.  T. 
Wiggaut,  Nathaniel  Canfield,  Elijah  Prine,  Max.  Worth,  Hugh 
Macaulay,  Thomas  J.  Hill,  C.  F.  Shipman,  John  Hamilton,  William 
Avery,  James  Atwater,  Andrew  B.  Tyrel,  George  Bonell,  Riley 
Hedge,  Charles  W.  Robison,  Edward  Hummiston,  George  W. 
Riley,  Adolph  Stallman,  William  IMonteith,  Albert  Tuttle,  John  F. 
Hill,  B.  F.  Haynes,  John  Woodworth,  Phillip  Emery,  Burnett 
Demarest,  Gabriel  Gebhard,  John  Hawkins,  Adolph  Pitch,  N.  D. 
Randall,  Frederick  More,  F.  R.  Buck,  Paul  Selb,  Milton  Whitney, 
Hovel  Swenson,  Jacob  Hath,  Daniel  A.  Wyman,  David  McClain, 
J.  W.  Phillips,  Edwin  Roberts,  John  Kimbell,  Julius  A.  Hill,  E.  C. 
Wilkins,  Charles  Russell,  A.  Stukbury,  Harry  D.  White,  George 
Murphy,  Charles  Parker,  John  Buckart,  James  McGinnis,  Charles 
Sargent,  David  Farley,  Isaac  Devoe,  George  Brown,  Robert 
Dodge,  Edward  R.  Curtis,  George  W.  Palmer,  Alfred  Thurston, 
Newell  Hanscome,  William  H.  Guppee,  Peter  Ole  Ollen,  Ephraim 
Wilcox,  Phillip  Burk,  Hanson  Dickey,  George  Barber,  J.  W. 
Hooper,  C.  B.  Robinson,  Frank  Barrett,  James  D.  McCauley,  A.  R. 
Barnes,  Thomas  B.  Coon. 

Of  the  above  the  following  do  not  appear  to  have  been  mus- 


64  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

tered  into  service,  as  their  names  are  not  found  in  the  official 
roster  of  the  company :  James  Atwater,  George  Bonell,  John 
Hawkins,  Silas  M.  Talmeter,  E.  C.  Wilkins,  George  Murphy  and 
C.  B.  Robinson.  On  the  other  hand,  the  roster  contains  the  names 
of  the  following  who  evidently  joined  the  company  later :  .Jacob 
Aaron,  Henry  Becker,  Andrew  Brown,  Stephen  Canfield,  William 
Connell,  William  Chatwood,  William  Delap,  Martin  Dickerschied, 
Solomon  Fuller,  Dana  S.  Fuller,  Ferdinand  Grasser,  Shipman  W. 
Griffith,  Henry  Grinnell,  George  Hutchings,  George  Leng,  George 
A.  Loomis,  Harrison  B.  Loomis,  Charles  McFait,  Collin  S.  McLeod, 
Christian  Miller,  William  F.  Page,  Silas  M.  Palmeter,  Frank  N. 
Parker,  Nathaniel  P.  Poppel,  David  K.  Reynolds,  Andrew  Ritger, 
Mark  Sibbalds.  Dighton  Smith,  John  Soal,  Charles  Strasburg, 
August  Thiel. 

Editor  Daily  Telegram :  Just  fifty  years  ago  this  com- 
ing summer  Mr.  A.  R.  Barnes,  a  former  printer  in  the  old 
Free  Press  office,  resigned  his  position  to  enlist  in  the  first 
company  of  volunteers  from  this  village.  Editor  Porter 
gave  him  the  following  complimentary  and  humorous 
send-off : 

"Mr.  A.  R.  Barnes,  foreman  of  this  office,  informed  us 
yesterday  that  he  was  off  for  the  war,  and  in  less  than  an 
hour  he  recorded  his  name  and  was  sworn  into  service. 
Mr.  Barnes  is  an  energetic,  industrious  young  man,  small  in 
stature  but  large  in  heart,  and  if  he  uses  his  musket  in 
battle  as  he  uses  his  'shootingstick'  in  the  printing  office 
he  will  not  only  make  his  mark  but  hit  it,  too.  May  all  of 
his  leaded  matter  be  found  in  the  front  column  of  the 
secession  forces  and  may  his  shadow  never  grow  less. 

Mr.  Barnes  survived  the  war,  went  back  to  his  trade  of 
printer,  not  here  but  in  his  former  home  in  Iowa,  and  is 
still  living  there,  a  hale  and  heai'ty  veteran.  Knowing  that 
a  recital  of  his  recollection  of  Eau  Claire  prior  to  and  at 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  would  be  of  interest  to  your  read- 
ers I  dropped  a  line  to  hira  a  few  days  ago,  and  in  response 
received  the  very  interesting  and  breezy  letter  which  fol- 
lows: 

Albia,  Iowa,  Feb.  23,  1911. 

Mr.  William  W.  Bartlett,  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin. 

Dear  Sir:     In  compliance  with  your  request  I  give  you  some 

of  my  recollections  of  scenes  and  events  in  Eau  Claire  that  came 

under  my  observation  some  fifty  years  ago. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  65 

In  the  spring  of  1860  I  went  to  Eau  Claire,  going  on  boat  on 
Mississippi  river  from  Burlington  to  the  confluence  of  the  Chip- 
pewa river,  and  thence  by  boat  to  Eau  Claire.  My  purpose  was 
to  study  law  with  an  uncle,  H.  W.  Barnes,  who  had  located  in 
Eau  Claire  biit  a  short  time  before,  and  who  had  hung  out  his 
shingle  as  an  attorney.  My  duties  were  to  sweep  out  the  office, 
emptj^  the  cuspidor,  submit  to  some  grilling  every  day  as  to  com- 
mon law  points  and  answer  all  questions  as  to  the  "Judge"  when 
he  was  away  from  the  office.  I  did  not  take  to  the  work  very 
enthusiastically,  but  my  uncle  was  very  kind  to  me.  One  day 
while  I  was  in  the  rear  room  reading  Blackstone  I  heard  a  gen- 
tleman enter  the  front  room  and  ask,  "Say,  Judge,  haven't  you 
a  nephew  here  who  is  a  printer?  My  printers  went  to  Chippewa 
Falls  last  night  to  attend  a  dance,  and  I  suppose  they  are  drunk, 
and  I  don't  know  when  they  will  come  back,  and  today  is 
publication  day,  and  I  don't  believe  there  is  another  printer  in 
the  Chippewa  Valley."     It  was  Gilbert_E.  Porter. 

My  uncle  called  me  and  I  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Porter.  I 
told  him  I  would  help  him  out.  I  went  with  him  to  the  office — 
upstairs  in  a  long  frame  building  near  the  big  bluff — and  found 
that  the  printers  had  set  the  advertisements  and  the  locals  and 
made  up  the  forms,  leaving  space  on  the  local  and  editorial  pages 
for  a  few  more  locals  or  advertisements  and  editorials.  He  wrote 
an  apology  for  late  appearance  of  the  paper  and  lack  of  local 
and  editorial  matter,  and  I  put  the  same  in  type  and  locked  up 
the  forms  and  put  them  on  the  press — a  Washington  hand  press 
as  I  remember — and  along  in  the  afternoon  we  started  to  "run 
off  the  paper."  The  devil  in  the  office  was  named  Woods,  and 
he  had  not  been  long  enough  in  the  business  to  know  how  to  run 
the  rollers  over  the  type  forms  and  was  really  to  light  for  the 
work.  Mr.  Porter  saw  the  situation  and  said  he  could  roll  if  I 
could  run  the  press.  We  tackled  the  work  and  kept  at  it  till  past 
midnight,  taking  only  time  to  eat  a  bite  of  supper,  and  we 
wrapped  the  papers  for  out-of-town  mail,  and  about  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning  I  went  to  my  uncle's  home  and  went  to  bed.  I 
think  Mr.  Porter  slept  in  the  office  on  a  board. 

I  slept  late  and  did  not  get  up  to  the  office  until  nine  or  ten 
o'clock.  Mr.  Porter  had  gone  to  breakfast  and  preceded  me  only 
a  few  minutes.  The  printers  got  back  from  Chippewa  Falls,  and 
when  they  came  to  the  office  were  surprised  to  find  that  the 
edition  was  printed  and  wrapped  and  addressed  for  the  mails. 
They  took  the  forms  from  the  press,  washed  them  and  put  them 
on  the  imposing  stones  and  were  distributing  the  type  in  the  cases. 


66       HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

"When  Mr.  Porter  and  I  arrived  we  went  into  the  sanctum,  apart 
from  the  composing  and  press  room.  He  pulled  a  chair  over  next 
to  him  and  asked  me  to  sit  down.  I  did  so  and  he  said :  "I  want 
you  to  take  charge  of  the  mechanical  part  of  this  paper,  and  I 
will  pay  you  $20  a  week,  and  will  get  you  all  the  help  you  need. ' ' 
It  was  goodbye  to  Blackstone  and  the  lawyer's  career  right  then 
and  there.  Twenty  dollars  a  week  was  a  big  sum  way  back  in 
those  days,  and  I  stayed  with  the  job  until  Company  C  was 
organized  and  went  to  war. 

Mr.  Porter  owed  me  more  than  $600  when  the  company  was 
ready  to  start,  and  he  asked  me  if  I  wanted  the  money.  I  told 
him,  "No,  just  give  me  a  note,  and  if  I  never  come  back  pay  to 
my  uncle  and  ask  him  to  send  it  to  my  parents  in  Albia,  Iowa." 
My  uncle  took  care  of  the  note  and  gave  it  back  to  me  when  I 
returned  from  the  war.  Mr.  Porter  paid  off  the  note,  principal 
and  interest,  and  he  did  more,  he  took  me  from  Eau  Claire  to 
Sparta  in  a  buggy,  went  with  me  to  Chicago,  paid  my  railway 
fare  and  hotel  bills  while  in  the  city,  and  bade  me  goodbye  at  the 
depot  as  I  started  for  the  home  of  my  parents  in  this  place.  It 
was  very  fortunate  for  me  that  I  had  saved  the  $600  and  interest, 
as  I  suffered  a  full  year  with  my  chronic  trouble,  and  every  cent 
was  used  in  paying  doctor's  and  other  bills  before  I  was  able 
to  go  to  work. 

INCIDENTS  OF  THE  OLD  DAYS. 

I  recall  many  incidents  in  my  experience  in  Eau  Claii-e.  Mr. 
Porter  was  a  typical  gentleman  and  a  splendid  business  man,  but 
he  was  not  a  free  and  easy  writer,  and  the  bent  of  his  mind  ran 
in  business  channels.  He  had  no  knowledge  of  the  printing  busi- 
ness. 

CAPT.  JOHN  E.  PERKINS. 

One  day  I  carried  some  proofs  into  the  sanctum  for  Mr.  Porter 
to  read,  and  a  gentleman  was  present,  and  I  thought  him  the 
homeliest  man  I  had  ever  seen.  It  was  John  E.  Perkins,  wlio  later 
became  the  first  captain  of  Company  C,  and  a  braver  or  better 
man  I  never  knew.  In  the  first  most  important  battle  the  regi- 
ment was  engaged  in  at  Farraington,  Mississippi,  on  May  8,  1862, 
he  was  mortally  wounded,  and  he  died  two  days  later.  He  gave 
his  life  for  the  perpetuity  of  the  Union,  and  no  greater  sacrifice 
was  made  in  a  Wisconsin  regiment. 

Thomas  B.  Coon,  who  came  from  Kelbourn  City  to  work  with 
me  in  the  office,  and  who  became  a  member  of  Company  C,  join- 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  67 

ing  the  company  two  weeks  after  I  was  mustered  in,  was  a  genial 
fellow  and  a  comi^etent  workman. 

Coon  and  I  slept  in  the  office  and  took  our  meals  at  the  Sling- 
luff  House,  and  we  got  our  first  view  of  the  sacrifices  that  were 
required  in  saving  the  Union.  We  had  eaten  our  dinner  and  came 
out  onto  the  platform  in  front  of  the  house,  when  a  team  of  horses 
attached  to  a  farm  wagon  and  loaded  with  men  drove  up.  They 
were  from  ChijDpewa  Falls  and  were  the  first  soldiei-s  to  enlist 
from  that  i^lace.  The  men  were  taken  to  the  dining  room  for 
dinner,  and  the  horses  were  sent  to  the  barn  to  be  fed.  The  men 
had  not  more  than  been  seated  when  a  carriage  drove  up  that 
contained  the  man  who  had  recruited  the  squad,  his  girl  and  his 
brother  and  sister.  They  went  to  their  dinner.  When  all  had  had 
dinner  the  teams  drove  up.  The  driver  of  the  farm  wagon  got 
his  load  on  board  and  was  ready  to  start  down  the  river,  but 
was  halted  while  the  captain  bade  his  sweetheart,  brother  and 
sister  good-bye.  He  was  to  go  with  the  crowd,  and  his  brother, 
sister  and  sweetheart  were  to  return  home.  Say,  but  that  parting 
was  awful,  but  the  soldier  was  brave  and  never  shed  a  tear.  He 
won  an  eagle  on  his  shoulder,  but  if  history  is  straight  he  fell  in 
love  with  another  girl  and  married  her. 

LEAVING  FOR  THE  WAR. 

The  memory  of  the  march  from  the  Slingluff  House  through 
the  main  streets  and  down  to  the  river,  where  we  boarded  the 
little  boat,  "Stella  Whipple,"  and  the  memory  of  the  kind  Eau 
Claire  ladies  Avho  gave  us  their  blessing  and  little  red  testaments 
with  the  motto  pasted  on  the  fly  leaf,  "The  better  the  man,  the 
better  the  soldier — George  Washington,"  will  never  be  forgotten, 
nor  will  the  boys  who  endured  the  forty-six  days'  march  around 
Vicksburg,  and  sixteen  days  with  only  a  cracker  a  day,  forget  the 
hardships  of  the  trip.  It  is  si^rprising  that  one  is  left  to  tell  the 
story.  Tlie  two  events  were  impressed  upon  my  mind  never  to 
be  erased. 

Note. — The  Slinglufl'  House,  above  referred  to,  was  the  Eau 
Claire  House,  of  which  Mr.  Slinglutt',  a  pioneer,  was  then  pro- 
prietor. 

OLD   ABE,   THE  WAR  EAGLE. 

Some  remarks  in  regard  to  the  eagle  taken  out  by  the 
Perkin's  company  may  not  be  out  of  place  at  this  time.  By 
far  the  best  historv  of  this  bird  ever  written  is  that  of  Rev. 


HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

J.  0.  Barrett,  a  Universalist  clergyman  of  Eau  Claire.  The 
first  edition  of  his  book  appeared  in  1865,  and  a  number  of 
other  editions  since.  As  evidence  of  the  painstaking  care 
exercised  by  Rev.  Barrett  in  the  preparation  of  his  narra- 
tive I  give  below  several  extracts  from  his  book: 

Chippewa  Falls,  Wisconsin,  February  13,  1865. 
J.  O.  Barrett,  Esq. 

Dear  Sir :  Having  been  engaged  for  a  short  time  in  the 
collection  of  information  relative  to  the  capture  and  early 
ownership  of  the  eagle  of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin  Regiment, 
whose  history  you  intend  to  publish,  I  talie  pleasure  in 
submitting  a  few  facts  in  regard  to  the  progress  made. 
Ascertaining,  first,  that  the  eagle  had  been  sold  to  Mr. 
Daniel  McCann,  of  the  town  of  Eagle  Point,  in  this  county, 
by  some  Indians,  you  wished  me  to  discover,  if  possible, 
who  those  Indians  were,  and  to  secure  their  presence  at 
Eau  Claire  at  an  early  day.  I  learned  from  Mr.  McCann 
that  the  Indians  who  had  brought  the  eagle  to  him  in  the 
summer  of  1861  were  of  the  Lake  Flambeau  tribe,  and 
that  the  owner  was  a  son  of  Ali-monse,  chief  of  that  tribe, 
or  band,  of  Chippewa  Indians.  I  proceeded  to  obtain  cor- 
roborative evidence  of  this  account,  and  found,  through  the 
evidence  of  Mr.  John  Brunet,  Mr.  James  Ermatinger,  Mr. 
Charles  Corbine  and  others — all  old  residents  of  the  upper 
Chippewa  and  Flambeau  rivers — besides  the  testimony  of 
dift'erent  Indians  who  were  acquainted  with  the  facts  of 
the  capture  of  the  eagle,  that  it  was  correct.  All  accounts 
agree  that  the  name  of  the  captor  of  the  bird  is  A-ge-mah- 
we-ge-zhig,  or  Chief  Sky,  one  of  the  five  sons  of  the  said 
Ah-monse.  Having  satisfied  myself  by  such  evidence,  and 
by  other  inquiries  made  in  every  direction,  that  there  could 
be  no  mistake  in  the  identity  of  the  captor  of  the  eagle,  I 
have  made  arrangements,  according  to  your  directions,  to 
bring  the  said  A-ge-mah-we-ge-zhig  to  Eau  Claire  as  soon 
as  possible.  He  is  now  with  his  band,  hunting  between  the 
head  waters  of  the  Yellow  and  Flambeau  rivers,  and  is 
shortly  expected  at  Brunet 's  Falls,  on  the  Chippewa. 

Wishing  you  full  success  in  the  publication  of  your 
work,  I  remain,  with  much  respect,    Yours  truly, 

Theodore  Coleman. 

Ascertaining  that  A-ge-mah-we-ge-zhig,  with  other 
hunters,  would  soon  arrive  at  Brunet 's  Falls  on  their  way 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR 

up  the  river,  Mr.  Coleman  engaged  Mr.  Brunet  to  detain 
him  there  until  a  concerted, movement.  At  length  they 
came,  the  Indian  with  them,  to  whom  was  communicated 
the  wishes  of  the  "white  man  at  Eau  Claire,"  who  desired 
to  talk  with  him  "about  the  eagle  he  caught  a  few  years 
ago."  He  hesitated,  apprehensive  of  a  trick,  for  all  white 
men  had  not  been  true  to  their  red  brethren.  Finally  he 
appealed  to  his  father.  It  was  a  grave  question  indeed; 
they  were  all  afraid  of  being  arrested  for  captm-ing  an 
eagle !  After  a  long  counsel  together  the  old  chief  resolved 
to  go  to  Chippewa  Falls  without  further  waiting,  requiring 
his  boys  to  follow  the  next  day,  and  appear  in  proper  cos- 
tume, should  he  find  it  safe.  Arriving  there  he  had  an 
interview  with  H.  S.  Allen,  Esq.,  a  pioneer  resident,  who, 
being  a  friend  of  the  Indians,  persuaded  him  to  venture. 
Meeting  his  boys,  as  before  arranged,  he  selected  two  of 
them,  A-ge-mah-we-ge-zhig  and  A-zha-wasli-co-ge-zhig,  and 
with  Messrs.  Coleman  and  Barrett  and  Elijah  Ermatinger 
for  interpreter,  rode  to  Eaii  Claire,  the  19th  of  February, 
1865,  welcomed  with  a  cordiality  that  at  once  inspired 
mutual  confidence.  The  native  nobility  of  these  sous  of  the 
northern  forests  created  quite  a  sensation.  A-ge-mah-we- 
ge-zhig  related  his  eagle  adventures  in  a  very  intelligent 
manner,  so  simple  and  candid  as  to  assure  every  one  present 
of  their  truthfulness.  His  father,  who  is  much  beloved  as 
chief  of  the  tribe,  was  particularly  loquacious  and  is  prop- 
erly named  Ah-monse,  the  "Thunder  of  Bees."  He  had 
much  to  say  about  his  "Great  Father  Lincoln,"  whom  he 
has  visited  several  times  at  "Washington  in  the  interest  of  his 
tribe,  averring  that  Mr.  Lincoln  gave  him  plenty  of  money, 
and  to  his  children  much  land,  and  let  him  see  a  battle- 
field." Photographs  of  these  "red  brothers"  were  taken 
by  A.  J.  Devor,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  never  did  mortal  appear 
more  proud  than  the  eagle  captor  when  attiring  himself 
in  regal  costume  for  his  carte  de  visite.  A  full-blooded 
Indian  of  consequence — then  about  twenty-five  years  old — 
belonging  to  the  royal  family  of  the  Flambeaux,  it  is  glory 
enough  for  him  to  be  known  among  his  fellows  as  the 
captor  of  the  American  eagle  of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin 
regiment  of  volunteers. 

The  following  letter,  with  a  map,   gives  an  accurate 
description  of  the  infant  home  of  the  Eagle: 


HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Chippewa  Falls,  "Wisconsin. 
February  25,  1865. 

My  Dear  Brother: — According  to  your  request,  I  will 
give  you  what  information  I  have  obtained  of  the  Chip- 
pewa country,  and  especially  of  the  home  of  your  Pet 
Eagle.  Inclosed  I  send  you  a  map  of  this  country,  being 
a  perfect  copy  from  J.  I.  Lloyd's  New  Map  of  the  United 
States,  with  a  slight  change  in  the  location  of  the  Flambeau 
Lakes  and  tributaries,  which  are  copied  from  a  drawing 
made  for  me  by  Ah-monse  and  the  Eagle  Indian.  I  can 
find  no  maps  representing  the  United  States'  surveys  of 
these  lakes.  Today  I  saw  Israel  Gould,  the  Indian  Inter- 
preter, who  rendered  you  so  valuable  assistance  last  sum- 
mer on  your  Indian  expedition.  At  my  request  he  drew  a 
map  of  the  Flambeau  and  its  lakes,  and  it  agreed  precisely 
with  the  drawing  made  by  Ah-monse  and  his  son.  Mr. 
Gould  is  an  intelligent  Scotchman,  and  has  lived  with  the 
Chippewa  Indians  for  fifteen  years.  He  has  a  good  knowl- 
edge of  Indian  character  and  probably  is  one  of  the  best 
of  Indian  interpreters.  At  one  time  he  lived  one  year  at 
Flambeau  Lake,  or  Ah-monse 's  Lake,  as  it  is  most  gen- 
erally called,  trading  with  Ah-monse  and  his  tribe,  and, 
consequently,  he  is  well  acquainted  with  their  country. 
I  have  much  confidence  in  his  account  of  the  location  of 
these  lakes ;  and  as  all  the  other  Indian  traders  and  trap- 
pers, and  Ah-monse,  and  the  Eagle  Indian  do  agree  with 
him,  I  believe  you  can  rely  upon  my  map  as  being  correct. 
I  will  give  his  description  of  this  country : 

The  whole  Chippewa  country  is  well  watered  with 
innumerable  streams,  swamps,  lakes  and  rivers;  its  surface 
varies  in  hills  and  blufl's,  prairies,  oak  openings  and  mead- 
ows, and  is  covered,  for  the  most  part,  with  every  variety 
of  hardwood,  Norway  and  white  pine. 

The  soil  in  many  places  is  good,  while  many  of  the  hills 
and  bluflfs  are  rocky,  and  in  its  northern  portions  are  to 
be  found  iron,  copper  and  other  minerals.  It  is  inhabited 
by  the  various  tribes  of  the  Chippewa  Indians,  and  abounds 
in  wild  beasts,  fish  and  birds.  The  Flambeau  is  a  wide, 
crooked  stream,  the  longest  tributary  of  the  Chippewa,  and 
its  general  course  is  southwest.  Upon  its  north  fork  are 
the  "rapids,"  at  which  place  the  Eagle  Indian  said  he 
caught  the  eagl,e.  It  is  about  125  miles  from  Eau  Claire, 
70  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Flambeau  River,  and  80 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR 

or  90  miles  from  Lake  Superior.  It  is  three  miles  from  here 
to  Little  Flambeau,  or  Asken  Lake,  which  is  three  miles 
long;  six  miles  further  north  is  Flambeau,  or  Ah-monse's 
Lake — a  stream  uniting  the  two.  This  is  the  largest  of 
the  Flambeau  lakes,  being  three  miles  wide  and  six  long. 
It  is  a  beautiful  stream  of  clear,  pure  water,  where  are 
found  fish  of  many  varieties.  The  meaning  of  its  Indian 
name  is  "Fire-Hunting  Lake."  Near  its  northern  shore 
is  a  fine  island,  Avhere  Ah-monse  frequently  lives.  On  its 
eastern  shore  is  a  pretty  sloping  hill,  nearly  forty  feet 
high,  covered  with  maples.  Here,  overlooking  the  lake,  the 
Indians,  a  few  years  ago,  had  their  villages,  which  are  now 
located  on  the  north  and  northwest  shores,  where  they  had 
cleared  their  land,  leaving  now  and  then  a  shade  tree, 
giving  the  country  a  beautiful  appearance.  The  soil  is 
good,  and  here  they  raise  their  corn  and  potatoes.  Farther 
to  the  north  is  Rice  Lake,  the  Chain  of  Lakes,  the  Big 
Portage,  and  the  Montreal  River.  A  few  years  ago  this 
was  the  route  of  the  Indian  tradei's,  going  from  Lake 
Superior  to  Eau  Claire.  The  country  near  the  lakes,  for 
two  miles  east  and  west  of  the  river,  and  about  four  miles 
in  all  directions  from  the  lakes,  is  low  prairie  land,  cov- 
ered with  hardwoods,  with  here  and  there  a  lonesome 
pine ;  while  beyond,  in  all  directions,  the  country  is  uneven 
and  hilly,  and  wooded  with  the  dark  pine.  In  this  seques- 
tered country,  Ah-monse  and  his  tribe  have  lived  for  many 
years,  subsisting  upon  their  corn  and  potatoes,  rice  and 
sugar,  fish  and  game.  The  Flambeau  tribe  is  the  most 
enterprising  and  intelligent  of  the  Chippewas.  Their  war- 
riors number  from  140  to  150  men,  and  they  kill  more 
game  than  any  other  tribe.  Here  are  found  the  deer  and 
elk,  the  mink  and  marten,  the  bear  and  otter,  and  also 
the  fish  hawk,  the  owl,  the  eagle  and  other  birds. 

Mr.  Gould  says  the  region  of  the  Flambeau  Lakes  is 
an  eagle  country,  he  having  seen  more  there  than  in  any 
other,  and  has  there  found  many  eagles'  nests,  containing 
from  two  to  four  young  birds.  Having  seen  the  War 
Eagle  at  different  times,  he  is  satisfied  it  is  a  bald  eagle, 
and  this  is  the  opinion  of  A-ge-mah-we-ge-zhig.  Mr.  Gould 
also  says  Asken  Lake  is  situated  about  five  miles  east  of 
the  fourth  principal  meridian,  which  line  is  well  defined 
upon  the  river  bank ;  and,  if  he  is  correct,  and  I  rely  upon 
his  statement,  then  the  Eagle  must  have  been  caught  in 


72  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIEE  COUNTY 

Chippewa  county,  in  or  near  township  forty,  north  of  range 
one,  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian,  nearly  four  miles 
from  its  eastern  boundary. 

Trusting  my  map  and  letter  may  aid  you  in  obtaining 
a  better  idea  of  the  home  of  the  Eagle, 

I  remain,  your  brother  for  Freedom  and  Union, 

"W.  "W.  Barrett. 

By  examining  the  map,  the  reader  will  notice  the  loca- 
tion of  the  birthplace  of  the  eagle  that  is  now  so  famous  in 
the  world.  His  captor  said  the  nest  was  found  on  a  pine 
tree,  about  three  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Flambeau, 
near  some  rapids  in  a  curve  of  the  river ;  that,  at  the  proper 
time,  just  after  sugar-making,  at  the  Bend,  he  and  another 
Indian  cut  the  tree  down,  and,  amid  the  menaces  of  the 
parent  birds,  caught  two  young  eaglets,  of  a  grayish-brown 
color,  about  the  size  of  prairie  hens,  one  of  which  died  of 
the  effects  of  an  injury;  that  he  preserved  the  old  nest — 
"big  as  a  wash  tub — made  of  sticks,  turf  and  weeds" — 
and  nursed  his  Me-kee-zeen-ce  (little  eagle)  in  it,  as  a 
plaything  for  the  papooses  at  the  Indian  village;  that,  a 
few  weeks  after,  while  en  route  for  Chippewa  Falls  and 
Eau  Claire  with  their  furs,  moccasins  and  baskets,  he  sold 
his  eagle  to  Daniel  McCann  for  a  bushel  of  corn. 

This  statement  of  "Chief  Sky" — quite  a  significant 
name — agrees  with  that  of  Mr.  McCann,  who  subsequently 
tried  to  sell  the  bird  to  a  company  then  just  forming  at 
the  Falls  for  the  First  Wisconsin  battery,  but,  failing, 
carried  it  to  Eau  Claire,  some  time  in  August,  1861,  and 
offered  it  to  a  company  organizing  for  the  Eighth  Wis- 
consin infantry.     It  was  then  about  two  months  old. 

McCann  carried  the  eagle  to  Chippewa  Falls  and 
attempted  to  sell  him  to  a  company  just  recruiting  there 
for  the  First  Wisconsin  battery.  Failing  in  this,  he  pro- 
ceeded a  little  later  to  Eau  Claire  and  offered  the  bird, 
now  nearly  full-grown  and  handsome,  but  spiteful  as  a 
scorpion,  to  the  Eau  Claire  "Badgers,"  that  subsequently 
became  Company  C,  of  the  Eighth  or  Eagle  regiment. 

Captain  John  E.  Perkins  hesitated  at  first  about  accept- 
ing such  a  strange  volunteer,  but  finally  agreed  to  take 
him  to  the  front. 

It  was  mainly  through  the  sagacity  and  foresight  of 
R.  F.  Wilson,  an  influential  resident,  who  argued  "nothing 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  \ 

could  be  better  chosen,  not  even  the  flag  itself,  to  ensure 
fame  and  success,"  they  looked  upon  it  in  a  favorable  light, 
and  after  a  siu-geonlike  examination  of  the  eyes,  claws, 
beak,  wings  and  plumage,  concluded  by  a  jocose  vote  to 
accept  "the  new  recruit  from  Chippewa."  A  little  flurry 
ensued  about  contributions,  when  S.  M.  Jeffers,  a  civilian, 
purchased  the  bird  for  two  dollars  and  a  half,  and  pre- 
sented it  to  the  company. 

In  due  time  the  eagle  was  sworn  into  the  United  States 
service  by  putting  around  his  neck  red,  white  and  blue 
ribbons,  and  on  his  breast  a  rosette  of  the  same  colors. 

James  McGiunis  craved  the  privilege  of  superintending 
the  eagle,  to  which  all  tacitly  assented. 

In  a  few  days  he  produced  quite  a  respectable  perch 
and  two  patriotic  ladies  made  some  little  flags  to  be  carried 
on  each  side  of  him,  when  on  the  march ;  and  gay  and 
imposing  indeed  did  he  appear  as  he  rode  in  imperial  state 
beneath  those  miniature  "'stars  and  stripes"  through  the 
principal  streets  of  Eau  Claire,  inspired  by  martial  music 
and  cheered  by  the  enthusiastic  people. 

"OLD  ABE'S"   BATTLES 

1861 
Fredericktown,  Mo October  21 

1862 

New  Madrid  and  Island  "10" March  and  April 

Point  Pleasant,  Mo March  20 

Farmington,  Miss May  9 

Corinth,  Miss May  28 

luka,  Miss September  12 

Burnsville,  Miss September  13 

luka.  Miss September  16-18 

Corinth,  Miss October  3-4 

Tallehatchie,  Miss December  2 

1863 

Mississippi  Springs,  Miss May  13 

Jackson,  Miss May  14 

Assault  on  Vicksburg,  Miss May  22 

Mechanicsburg,  Miss June  4 


HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Richmond,  La June  15 

Vieksburg,  Miss June  24 

Surrender  of  Vieksburg July  4 

Brownsville,  Miss October  14 

1864 

Fort  Scurry,  La March  13 

Port  De  Russey,  La March  15 

Henderson's  Hill,  La March  21 

Grand  Ecore,  La April  2 

Pleasant  Hill,  La April  8-9 

Natchitoches,  La April  20 

Kane  River,  La April  22 

Clouterville  and  Crane  Hill,  La April  23 

Bayou  Rapids,  La May  2 

Bayou  La  Monre,  La May  3 

Bayou  Roberts,  La May  4-6 

Moore 's  Plantation,  La May  8-12 

Mansura,  La May  16 

Maysville,  La May  17 

Calhoun's  Plantation,  La May  18 

Bayou  De  Glaise,  La May  18 

Lake  Chicot,  Ark June  6 

Hurricane  Creek,  Miss August  13 

Two  battles  were  fought  by  the  regiment  while  the 
eagle  and  veterans  were  home  on  furlough — Carmargo 
Crossroads,  Miss.,  July  13,  and  Tupelo,  Miss.,  July  14 
and  15. 

WAR  BEARERS  OF  THE  EAGLE 

1.  James  McGinnis,  of  Eau  Claire,  from  Sept.  1,  1861, 
to  May  30,  1862. 

2.  Thomas  J.  Plill,  Eau  Claire,  from  May  30,  1862,  to 
Aug.  18,  1862. 

3.  David  McLain,  of  Menomonie,  from  August,  1862,  to 
October,  1862. 

4.  Edward  Hummaston,  of  Eau  Claire,  from  October, 

1862,  to  September,  1863. 

5.  Johu    Buckhardt,    of   Eau    Claire,    from    September, 

1863,  to  September,  1864. 

6.  John  T.  Hill,  of  Ashland,  during  the  journey  home, 
from  Memphis  to  Madison,  in  September,  1864. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUXTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR 

"ABES"   PEACE  ATTENDANTS 

1.  John  McFarland,  state  armorer. 

2.  Angus  R.  McDonald,  Eleventh  Wisconsin  int'antr\-. 

3.  John  G.  Stock,  Fourth  Wisconsin  cavalry. 

4.  E.  G.  Linderman,  Fifth  Wisconsin  volunteer  infantry. 

5.  William  J.  Jones,  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  volunteer 
infantry. 

G.  George  W.  Baker,  Nineteenth  Wisconsin  volunteer 
infantry. 

7.  L  E.  Troan,  civilian. 

8.  John  F.  Hill,  Eighth  Wisconsin  volunteer  infantry. 

9.  Peter  B.  Field,  civilian. 

10.  Mark  Smith,  Seventh  Wisconsin  volunteer  infantry. 

11.  George  Gillies,  Second  Wisconsin  volunteer  infantry. 

At  the  close  of  his  war  career  ' '  Old  Abe " '  was  presented 
by  the  company  to  the  state  and  a  place  was  provided 
for  him  at  the  state  capitol  at  Madison,  Avhere  he  was 
viewed  by  thotisands.  He  was  also  taken  to  various  parts 
of  the  United  States,  being  in  great  demand  all  over.  He 
attended  national  conventions,  was  taken  to  the  great  cen- 
tennial at  Philadelphia  and  other  noted  gatherings,  where 
he  was  the  center  of  attraction.  Space  forbids  a  more 
detailed  history  of  incidents  and  anecdotes  concerning  this 
famous  war  bird. 

He  was  adored  by  the  members  of  tlie  Eagle  company 
and  the  Eagle  regiment  and  on  the  field  of  battle  he  Avas 
always  able  to  locate  his  regiment  and  company.  The  war 
anecdotes  alone  in  which  this  bird  figured  would  fill  a 
book.     He  also  attended  the  regimental  reunions. 

Toward  evening  of  a  cold  day  in  the  winter  of  1881  a 
fire  started  mysteriously  in  a  quantity  of  paints  and  oils 
stored  in  the  basement  of  the  capitol,  near  Old  Abe's  large 
cage.  The  blaze  created  an  enormous  volume  of  black  and 
offensive  smoke,  which  at  once  filled  the  cage  to  suffocation. 

Abe,  understanding  full  well  the  nature  of  what  was 
going  on  around  him,  sent  forth  such  a  scream  as  had 
never  before  been  heard  in  that  building.  Attendants  and 
watchmen  rushed  below  to  learn  the  cause  of  the  startling 
outcry,  and  before  attacking  the  flames,  opened  the  door 
of  the  perch-room.  The  eagle,  with  another  piercing 
screech,  swept  swiftly  out  and  away  from  the  smudge. 


1       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

He  seemed  to  be  either  frightened  or  injured  by  the 
smoke,  for  his  breast  heaved,  his  heart  labored  heavily  and 
his  plumage  was  disheveled.  Nor  was  he  ever  well  there- 
after. He  ate  sparingly  or  not  at  all;  his  eyes  lost  their 
wonderful  luster;  he  sat  around  in  a  half-comatose  condi- 
tion for  a  few  days,  and  on  March  26,  1881,  with  a  slight 
tremor  and  a  few  feeble  flaps  of  his  wings,  expired  in  the 
arms  of  his  stout  keeper,  George  Gillies. 

George  said  that  Abe  seemed  to  know  he  was  about  to 
die,  for  when  he  asked  solicitously,  "Must  we  lose  you, 
Abe?"  the  old  bird  raised  up  his  head  and  looked  wistfully 
into  the  keeper's  face  and  then  sunk  back  into  his  arms 
and  passed  away.  Around  him  were  numbers  of  one-legged 
and  one-armed  veterans  whose  sad  faces  showed  that  they 
had  lost  a  beloved  comrade. 

At  first  the  general  desire  among  the  soldiers  was  to 
have  Abe  buried  in  the  beautiful  Forest  Hill  cemetery, 
where  rest  two  hundred  Union  and  one  hiuidred  and  fifty 
Confederate  dead,  with  appropriate  military  ceremonies 
and  under  a  handsome  monument. 

The  suggestion  that  the  taxidermist's  art  would  pre- 
serve him  to  the  sight  for  an  indefinite  period  dispelled 
those  notions,  and  he  was  turned  over  to  Major  C.  G. 
Mayers,  who,  after  preserving  and  stuffing  the  warrior- 
bird,  fixed  him  firmly  to  a  neat  perch  as  he  stood  for  years 
in  the  war  museum  of  the  capital. 

His  mounted  body  was  destroyed  in  the  second  capital 
fire  some  years  later. 

Thomas  Randall,  in  his  "History  of  the  Chippewa 
Valley,"  credits  the  pioneer  lumberman,  Stephen  S. 
McCann,  as  being  the  man  who  purchased  the  eagle  from 
its  Indian  captor,  and  this  error  has  been  quite  generally 
copied.  From  extracts  given  from  Rev.  Barrett's  book  it 
will  be  seen  that  it  is  Daniel  McCann  to  whom  this  honor 
belongs.  A  cousin  of  mine  who  visited  the  Daniel  McCann 
farm  in  Chippewa  county  shortly  before  the  eagle  was 
brought  to  Eau  Claire  saw  it  tied  to  a  barrel  in  the  door- 
yard.  Little  did  he  realize  how  great  the  fame  of  this 
bird  was  to  become.  I  am  furnishing  you  a  picture  of 
Old  Abe,  the  war  eagle,  also  a  picture  of  its  Indian  captor, 
also  an  extract  from  the  old  Free  Press  confirming  the 
circumstances  connected  with  the  taking  of  the  young 
chief's  picture. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  77 

DISTINGUISHED  VISITORS      ^"""^ 

(Eau   Claire    Free   Press,    Feb.   23,   1865.) 

Last  Suuda}'  about  uooi:,  three  Indians  of  the  Flambeau  tribe 
came  into  town,  taking  up  their  temporary  abode  at  the  residence 
of  Rev.  J.  0.  Barrett.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Theodore  Cole- 
man, editor  of  the  Chippewa  Falls  Union,  Mr.  Barrett  got  track 
of  these  dusky  fellows  far  up  in  tlie  "big  woods,"  and  on  the 
day  they  touched  the  nearest  point  on  the  Chippewa  river,  he 
had  th(  111  fiit;ai;fil  to  visit  him  at  the  earliest  possible  date  for 
the  purpdsc  oi'  -ctting  information  relative  to  the  eagle  of  the 
Eighth  Wiscdiisiii,  M'hich  was  captured  by  one  of  them  in  the 
spring  of  1861. 

These  visitors  were  none  other  than  part  of  the  royal  family. 
Ah-mouse  (The  Bee),  chief  of  the  tribe,  and  two  of  his  sons, 
Ogenia-wee-gee-zhick  (Chief  of  the  Sky)  and  Shaw-wau-ko-gee- 
zhick  (Blue  Sky).  Ah-monse,  the  oldest  chief  of  the  Chippewa 
tribe,  is  a  deliberate  old  man,  prudent  in  his  plans  and  courteous 
in  bearing.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  others.  He  has  three 
other  sons,  Wau-saa-naa-go-nee-bee  (Light),  Pee-zhee-kanze  and 
E-squaa-bit  (Outside  of  the  Others).  Ah-monse  stated  that  many 
years  ago,  before  Avhite  man  settled  here,  he  was  in  a  battle  with 
the  Sioux,  on  the  west  side,  near  the  village  of  West  Eau  Claire, 
and  that  he  there  killed  "one  Indian."  Of  this  he  spoke  with 
animated  pride.  Ogema-wee-gee-zhick  is  the  Indian  who  captured 
the  eagle,  and  from  him  Mr.  Barrett  obtained  all  the  information 
he  desired,  which  is  peculiarly  interesting.  In  due  time  it  will 
appear  in  his  history  of  the  celebrated  bird.  He  seems  to  be 
conscious  of  his  importance,  and  no  doubt  will  be  recognized  as 
such  by  his  tribe,  as  well  as  by  the  pale  faces  who  have  an 
affection  for  the  American  eagle.  Arrangements  could  not  be 
consistently  made  with  these  Indians  to  remain  until  Monday,  so 
their  likenesses  were  taken  on  the  Sabbath,  that  of  the  Eagle 
Indian  intended  for  a  steel  engraving  for  the  history.  They  can 
be  seen  at  the  Devoe's  photograph  rooms  and  are  very  finely 
executed. 

DEPARTURE  OF  THE  BADGERS 
(Free  Press,  Sept.  19,  1861.) 

The  Eau  Claire  Badgers  took  their  departure  from  this  place 
for  Madison,  preparatory  to  a  campaign  in  "Secessia,"  last  Friday 
morning  on  board  the  steamboat  Stella  Whipple.     Nearly  every 


78  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

community  in  this  county  and  Chippewa  has  its  representative — 
a  volunteer  offering  in  the  cause  of  patriotism — in  the  ranks  of 
the  company,  and  this,  with  the  fact  that  the  company  is  to  go 
off  into  active  service  almost  immediately,  combined  to  make  the 
occasion  one  of  more  than  ordinary  interest  to  people  of  the 
upper  Chippewa  valley.  The  company  formed  in  front  of  the 
Eau  Claire  House  about  10  o'clock,  and  after  a  little  preliminary 
marching,  proceeded  to  tlie  boat,  greeted  on  the  way  by  cheers 
and  good-byes  innumerable.  At  the  boat  a  large  concourse  was 
gathered,  and  the  next  half-hour  was  spent  in  leave-taking.  The 
scene  was  truly  an  effective  one.  Everybody  was  busy  with  the 
"parting  offices"  to  relatives  or  friends. 

"Shout,  sob  and  greeting, 

Love's  deep  devotion  constantly  meeting," 

marked  the  passing  moments.  Hands  were  shaken  time  and 
again,  "good-byes"  repeated  over  and  over,  words  of  blessing, 
encouragement,  cheer  and  advice  passed  reciprocally  many  times. 
At  last,  after  repeated  impatient  importunities  from  the  whistle 
of  the  boat,  and  call  after  call  from  the  officers,  the  company 
was  all  gotten  aboard  and  the  boat  slowly  left  the  shore,  amid 
multiplied  cheers  and  parting  calls  and  adjurations,  succeeded  by 
waving  of  hats  and  handkerchiefs,  till  the  boat  rounded  the  bend 
and  was  out  of  view. 

The  company,  we  understand,  reached  Prairie  du  Chien  on 
Sunday  and  probably  reached  Madison  the  next  day.  The  passage 
to  Prairie  du  Chien  was  attended  by  many  demonstrations  and 
enthusiasm  along  the  river. 

Before  the  completed  Badger  company  had  left  the  village, 
in  the  Eau  Claire  Free  Press  of  September  5,  mc  find  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"ANOTHER  COMPANY 

"We  hear  it  rumored  that  another  company  will  be  gotten  up 
here  forthwith.  The  noble  response  from  every  direction  to  fill 
the  Badger  ranks  demonstrated  that  another  company  could  be 
immediately  raised.  The  present  company  numbers  about  100 
men,  and  within  six  weeks  that  number  can  be  doubled  with  the 
right  kind  of  timely  effort.  We  have  fine  military  ability  left 
yet,  and  we  hope  it  will  come  voluntarily  into  service.  Who  will 
come  forward  and  take  the  initiative?" 

In  the  Free  Press  of  October  10  we  find  a  notice  of  a  war 
meeting  to  organize  this  second  company,  and  in  the  following 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  79 

issue  a  statement  that  the  meeting  had  been  held  and  a  good 
start  made.  John  R.  Wheeler,  John  Kelly,  M.  E.  O'Connell  and 
Malcolmn  Reed  are  named  as  prime  movers  in  the  project. 

THE   CHIPPEWA  VALLEY  GUARDS 
(Free  Press,  Oct.  31,  1861.) 

What  an  eulogium  upon  the  patriotism  of  the  valley  is  the 
fact  that  such  numbers  have  gone  to  the  wars;  and  yet  the 
number  is  rapidly  increasing.  The  Chippewa  Valley  Guards  are 
daily  adding  to  their  numbers,  and  at  the  present  rate  their 
ranks  will  soon  be  complete.  The  work  of  recruiting  goes  on 
nobly.  M.  E.  O'Connell  is  drilling  the  company  and  is  making 
good  headway. 

(Free  Press,  Dec.  5,  1861.) 

The  members  of  the  Cliippewa  Valley  Guards  met  on  Monday 
evening  and  elected,  without  a  dissenting  vote,  John  R.  Wheeler 
as  their  captain.  This  is  a  high  and  well  deserved  compliment. 
Mr.  Wheeler  has  won  the  confidence  of  all  the  members  of  his 
company,  and  by  his  energy  in  getting  it  up,  the  admiration  of 
our  citizens. 

(Free  Press,  Dec.  19,  1861.) 

On  Monday  evening  a  grand  ball  was  given  at  Reed's  hall 
to  the  Chippewa  Valley  Guards,  at  which  time  a  beautiful  flag, 
a  gift  from  the  patriotic  ladies  of  Eau  Claire,  was  presented  to 
the  company.  The  hall  was  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity.  At 
about  half  past  nine  o'clock  the  members  of  the  guards  were 
foi-med  in  line  by  M.  E.  O'Connell,  and  after  a  short  exhibition 
showing  what  proficiency  they  had  obtained  in  di-illing,  were 
addressed  by  H.  W.  Barnes,  Esq.,  in  a  neat  and  appropriate 
presentation  speech. 

Mr.  Porter  was  called  upon  to  respond   for  the   guards. 

The  company  here  gave  three  rousing  cheers  for  the  ladies 
of  Eau  Claire.  The  next  morning  an  immense  throng  of  people 
gathered  to  witness  the  departure  of  the  guards.  They  marched 
up  to  the  front  of  the  public  building  to  the  tune  of  "The  Girl 
I  Left  Behind  Me,"  where  blankets  were  furnished  and  vehicles 
were  provided  for  their  conveyance  to  Sparta. 

A  noticeable  feature  in  the  procession  was  a  live  eagle.  This 
is  the  second  bird  of  this  kind  that  has  gone  to  the  war  from 
Eau  Claire;  and  his  imperial  highness  seemed  to  enjoy  it  hugely. 


80  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Note. — I  find  no  further  mention  of  this  eagle,  and  do  not 
know  his  fate.  He  certainly  never  attained  the  fame  of  Old  Abe 
of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin.  W.  W.  B. 

Below  we  give  the  names  of  the  men  who  answered  the  roll 
call  and  took  their  departure :  John  R.  Wheeler,  M.  E.  0  'Coiniell, 
Robert  Corbett,  W.  A.  Wilcox,  0.  H.  Browning,  Edwin  Daily, 
S.  W.  Jennings,  Daniel  E.  Stevens,  Martin  IMiley,  Joseph  Monteith, 
Noah  Barnum,  Russell  Westeott,  Patrick  Redmond,  William  H. 
Mower,  R.  B.  Wall,  H.  M.  Culbertson,  Owen  McGinnety,  Phillip 
Perry,  Jaelcson  P.  Long,  John  McKernon,  James  Corwin,  William 
Lake,  H.  L.  Ames,  James  B.  Drew,  John  Taylor,  John  M.  Jones, 
Charles  C.  Fordice,  David  B.  MeCourtie,  William  Marks,  Sanders 
Cochran,  Thomas  Megillen,  James  Smith,  James  V.  Walker,  Will- 
iam Biss,  John  A.  Hicks,  James  Crawford,  John  Corbett,  Har- 
rison Beebe,  John  Kelley,  Louis  R.  Belknap,  Andrew  Chambers, 
Lucius  P.  Robinson,  W.  W.  Bartlett,  W.  W.  Allen,  Michael 
Meegan,  J.  D.  McViear,  Abijah  B.  Moon,  J.  W.  Clemens,  Horace 
W.  Smith,  William  Sawley,  Thomas  W.  McCauley,  P.  S.  Drew, 
James  Hines,  J.  B.  Vanvieck,  Jacob  S.  Mower,  Horace  A.  Pinch, 
T.  S.  Kilgore,  Thomas  Denny,  Charles  Stewart,  William  Archer, 
William  H.  Pond,  John  Rounds,  James  0.  Hatch,  Charles  Rich- 
ardson, Michael  Megillen,  Alex  McCloud,  John  C.  Beers,  Zachariah 
C.  Riley,  Isab  Jones. 

As  was  always  the  case  in  the  recruiting  of  companies, 
there  are  some  names  to  be  found  on  this  original  list  which 
do  not  appear  in  the  official  roster  of  the  company,  showing 
that  these  persons  were  not  mustered  into  service  in  the 
company,  although  some  or  all  of  them  may  have  gone  out 
in  other  companies  later  on. 

Of  those  enumerated  above  the  following  are  not  found 
in  the  ofBcial  roster  of  the  company:  Owen  McGinnis, 
Phillip  Perry,  James  Corwin,  James  B.  Drew,  John  Taylor, 
William  Marks,  W.  W.  Allen,  Abijah  Moon,  J.  W.  Clemens, 
T.  W.  McCauley,  T.  S.  Kilgore,  Isab  Jones. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  names  given  constitute  but  a 
small  part  of  those  who  were  in  this  company  during  its 
service,  as  the  state  roster  contains  no  less  than  267  names 
of  members  of  Company  G,  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  Volunteers. 

The  offices  of  first  and  second  lieutenant  were  not  filled  until 
the  company  reached  Madison,  where,  on  the  4th  of  January, 
1862,  William  H.  Pond,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  chosen  first  lieutenant 


CAl'T.   .\.    r.   (iRFKK 


K.  BROWN 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  81 

and  Cyrus  A.  Allen,  of  North  Pepin,  second  lieutenant.  M.  E. 
O'Connell,  who  went  out  as  first  sergeant,  became  second  lieu- 
tenant in  September,  1862.  The  Chippewa  Valley  Guards  became 
Company  G  of  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin,  and  before  the  close  of 
the  war  Captain  Wheeler  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major. 

THE   EAU  CLAIRE  RANGERS 

Scarcely  was  the  recruiting  of  the  company  known  as  the 
Chippewa  Valley  Guards  well  begun  before  a  move  was  made  to 
organize  still  a  third  company.  Mr.  Porter  did  not  consider 
this  a  wise  move  and  his  feelings  are  expressed  in  an  editorial 
under  date  of  Nov.  14,  1861.  It  may  be  explained  here  that  the 
third  company  was  being  recruited  by  A.  M.  Sherman,  and  as 
infantry.  It  was  not  until  some  weeks  later  that  the  decision 
was  made  to  change  it  to  a  cavalry  company.  Although  at  this 
time  Mr.  Porter  did  not  think  it  possible  to  recruit  two  com- 
panies, and  favored  the  Wheeler  company  only,  still,  later  when 
it  was  demonstrated  that  both  companies  could  be  made  up,  Mr. 
Porter  heartily  complimented  Sherman  on  his  energy,  persever- 
ance and  success. 

(Free  Press,  Nov.  28,  1861.) 

The  Eau  Claire  Rangers,  Captain  A.  M.  Sherman,  have 
enlisted  forty  men  at  Patch  Grove,  near  Prairie  du  Chien,  and 
are  now  accepted  in  Colonel  Washburn's  regiment  of  cavalry, 
and  will  proceed  at  once  to  Avinter  quarters  at  Milwaukee, 
where  they  are  to  be  furnished  with  horses,  uniforms  and  equip- 
ment. Their  quarters  are  said  to  be  comfortable,  and  attached 
to  them  are  parade  grounds  for  cavalry  drill  and  a  hall  for 
fencing  and  gymnastic  exercises.  If  the  men  who  have  enlisted 
here  come  promptly  to  the  scratch  the  company  will  leave  this 
place  the  first  week  in  December.  A  few  more  are  needed,  and 
as  this  is  the  only  chance  to  join  cavalry  in  the  northwest,  the 
ranks  will  undoubtedly  be  filled  at  once.  We  can  certainly  com- 
mend the  energy  of  Captain  Sherman  in  succeeding  with  the 
company,  and  the  fact  is  a  high  and  well  deserved  compliment. 

(Free  Press,  Dec.  1,  1861.) 

Captain  Sherman's  company  of  cavalry,  the  Eau  Claire 
Rangers,  left  this  place  for  Milwaukee  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
of  last  week.  Including  those  that  went  yesterday  it  numbered 
seventy  men,  and  without  disparagement  to  any  other  we  may 


82  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

safely  say  that  in  point  of  size  and  muscular  development  they 
were  the  finest  body  of  men  that  will  probably  leave  this  state. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  officers  and  enlisted  men  of  the 
rangers :  Captain,  A.  M.  Sherman ;  first  lieutenant,  Israel  H.  Bur- 
banks;  second  lieutenant,  Thomas  J.  Nary;  orderly  sergeant,  E.  J. 
Meyers;  camp  quartermaster  sergeant,  Byron  Wells;  sergeants, 
James  LeRoy,  Pierre  Hartman,  Benjamin  T.  Buck,  Alex  McNaugh- 
ton ;  corporals,  Phillip  Haug,  Malcomb  Reed,  L.  L.  Lancaster, 
B.  F.  Lockwood,  A.  H.  Ilolstead,  George  W.  S.  Hyde,  Milo  B. 
Wyman,  George  Murphy;  privates,  Hiram  Larrabee,  J.  L.  Daven- 
port, Phil.  Hutchins,  "William  Chatwood,  Daniel  D.  Ellis,  Joseph 
Z.  Black,  Milton  Toffelmire,  Josh  T.  Thompson,  Truman  Edwards, 
Henry  Armstrong,  George  Swan,  John  Lang,  August  J.  Fox, 
Otis  N.  Cole,  Claus  Torgenson,  Hiram  Chamberlin,  J.  S.  Hastings, 
Pliny  D.  Rumrill,  John  J.  Whi^glfi,  Charles  Baird,  Andrew  Poller, 
Christ  McDonald,  Edwin  L.  Andrews,  Michael  Johannis,  Hugh 
Fitzpatrick,  William  H.  Stowe,  HaiTison  Beeman,  John  0.  Gates, 
Joy  H.  Chase,  Albert  Dunbar,  Charles  Swan,  M.  F.  Stevens,  Danii'l 
Gillinore,  Daniel  Robbins,  Isaac  0.  Stephens,  Jerome  B.  Evans, 
James  T.  Livermore,  J.  B.  Bateman,  George  P.  Moses,  Romeo 
Bostwick,  Levi  F.  Decker,  George  Robinson,  Davis  Houck,  W.  F. 
Hall,  Michael  Egan.  W.  E.  Knight,  George  E.  Bonell,  M.  M. 
Persons,  Elbridge  C.  Pride,  G.  F.  Bannister,  William  H.  Vasey, 
G.  A.  Fiddler,  Chapin  Cutting,  John  Vaugh,  Isaac  K.  Knight, 
Asigal  Wyman,  George  Manchester,  Henry  Hartman,  George  Bur- 
pee, Marquis  L.  Coon,  Oscar  A.  Dunbar,  Abijah  Moon,  Martin 
Sebald,  Thomas  Powell,  George  W.  Holstead,  Alphonso  Hulbert, 
Jacob  Richtman,  Darius  Craig,  John  Reddle,  Joseph  W.  Root, 
Charles  Loomis,  George  W.  Groom,  H.  W.  Cartwright,  John 
Seaver,  Orin  0.  Olur,  John  Bloom,  Ransom  Wilkes,  William 
Chatwood.  The  Eau  Claire  Rangers  subsequently  became  Com- 
pany L  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  cavalry. 

Editor  Telegram: — After  much  effort  I  have  finally  prevailed 
upon  Captain  A.  M.  Sherman  to  tell  the  story  of  his  company, 
Company  L  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  cavalry,  the  only  cavalry 
company  recruited  in  this  section. 

SHERMAN'S  NARRATIVE 

I  reached  Eau  Claire  in  18-57,  and  besides  being  engaged  in 
the  sawmill  and  lumber  business,  was  for  a  time  engineer  on 
some  of  the  Chippewa  river  steamboats.  I  was  running  the  Stella 
Whipple  when  it  took  Company  C,  Captain  Perkins'  company, 


)>^,^UU'^1aA 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR  83 

to  LaCrosse,  and  well  remember  the  ovation  given  to  the  company 
on  its  arrival  there.  About  this  time  a  letter  was  received  from 
my  father  asking  if  any  of  his  sons  had  buckled  on  their  armor 
in  defense  of  their  country.  If  not  he  would  have  to  set  an 
example  for  us.  I  was  anxious  to  take  a  hand  in  the  struggle, 
and  different  ones  had  suggested  that  I  raise  a  company.  Among 
those  making  this  suggestion  was  John  Kelly,  later  Captain 
Kelly,  who  had  charge  of  a  crew  of  rivermen  for  Chapman  & 
Thorp.  I  started  to  Madison  to  make  arrangements  for  raising 
the  company,  but  on  my  return  found  Kelly  had  been  persuaded 
to  join  forces  with  John  Wheeler,  who  was  then  raising  a  com- 
pany, and  whose  project  had  the  support  of  the  leading  news- 
paper of  the  place,  while  my  own  efforts  in  that  direction  were 
criticised  and  discouraged.  My  company  was,  as  Wheeler's,  to 
be  an  infantry  company. 

I  soon  got  about  forty  men  on  my  list.  Then  for  a  time 
recruiting  was  nearly  at  a  standstill  in  both  t-ompanies.  At  this 
point  a  suggestion  came  to  me,  which,  although  it  did  not  fully 
solve  the  problem,  went  far  toward  doing  so.  This  was  to  change 
from  an  infantry  to  a  cavalry  company.  I  had  found  quite  a 
number  who  stood  ready  to  enlist  in  cavah-y,  but  who  would  not 
enlist  in  an  infantry  company.  The  change  was  brought  about 
as  follows:  Having  decided  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  change 
to  a  cavalry  company,  I  immediately  wrote  a  letter  to  Cakmel 
Washburn,  who,  I  heard,  had  just  been  commissioned  to  raise  a 
second  cavalry  regiment.  Just  as  I  was  about  to  put  the  letter 
in  the  mail  I  met  a  Lieutenant  Luxton,  who  had  come  to  the 
village  to  pick  up  recruits  and  I  confided  my  whole  plan  to  him. 
He  said  I  had  struck  the  right  person;  that  it  would  not  be 
necessary  to  send  the  letter  to  Washburn,  as  Washburn  had 
authorized  him  to  get  recruits.  Also  said  I  could  go  on  and  make 
up  my  company  and  I  could  go  out  as  captain  of  same.  I  then 
told  Luxton  that  I  thought  he  ought  to  withdraw  from  the  ter- 
ritory and  leave  it  to  me.  He  consented;  said  he  would  go  up 
to  Chippewa  Falls  and  pick  up  a  few  men  who  had  already 
promised  to  go,  and  then  would  leave.  I  started  down  to  Durand 
and  around  in'  that  vicinity,  was  gone  some  days,  and  on  my 
return  was  surprised  to  find  Luxton  still  there  picking  up  recruits. 
I  asked  him  what  he  meant  by  this,  but  he  assured  me  that  it 
would  be  all  right;  that  he  thought  that  he  could  get  some  of 
these  men  better  than  myself,  but  that  the  recruits  would  be 
divided  and  I  would  get  my  men  just  the  same.  I  soon  realized 
that  this  man  Luxton  was  a  very  unreliable  man  to  do  business 


84       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

with,  so  I  interviewed  Colonel  Washburn  personally  and  made  a 
trip  to  Milwaukee  for  that  purpose.  Colonel  Washburn  was 
pleased  and  said  the  matter  could  be  arranged.  He  explained  liis 
plan  and  gave  me  a  letter  to  a  Mr.  Wood,  of  Patch  Grove,  near 
Milwaukee,  which  read  about  as  follows: 

"Dear  Sir: — This  will  introduce  to  you  Mr.  A.  M.  Sherman, 
of  Eau  Claire,  who  is  raising  a  company  of  cavalry  Avith  the 
intention  of  not  being  brigaded  with  another  company.  Yourself 
and  Captain  Dale,  of  Racine,  have  received  commissions  from 
me  to  raise  two  companies  to  be  brigaded,  he  to  take  the  senior 
captaincy  and  you  the  junior  captaincy.  I  find  that  Captain  Dale 
is  guilty  of  double  dealing  in  having  accepted  this  commission 
from  me  and  being  now  engaged  in  recruiting  for  the  Barstow 
regiment.  I  therefore  now  throw  Captain  Dale  over  entirely  and 
would  ask  you  to  turn  your  recruits  in  with  A.  M.  Sherman, 
and  when  the  company  is  made  up  he  will  be  the  captain  of  the 
same  and  yourself  first  lieutenant.  The  balance  of  the  officers 
will  be  elected  alternately  from  .your  own  and  Captain  Sherman 's 
recruits." 

I  went  to  Patch  Grove,  found  Wood  sick  in  bed,  considerably 
discouraged  and  well  pleased  to  fall  in  with  the  new  plan.  Up 
to  this  time  I  had  been  working  at  a  great  disadvantage  in 
getting  recruits,  for  those  who  were  backing  the  Wheeler  company 
asserted  that  there  was  no  show  for  me  making  up  the  requisite 
number  for  the  company,  and  even  if  I  made  it  up  there  was 
no  assurance  that  a  cavalry  company  could  be  gotten  into  service. 
Now  the  acquisition  of  the  recruits  from  Patch  Grove  nearly 
made  up  the  required  number,  and  I  had  Colonel  Washburn's 
word  that  the  company  would  be  accepted.  I  came  back  to  the 
village,  announced  the  success  of  my  mission,  and  started  in 
enthusiastically  to  recruit  the  number  more  needed  to  make  up  a 
full  company.  But  recruits  came  slowly  both  for  myself  and 
Wheeler.  When  matters  were  at  nearly  a  standstill  Lieutenant 
Luxton  again  appeared  on  the  scene.  Meeting  me,  he  said: 
"Hello  Sherman,  how  are  j'ou  making  't?''  "Pretty  ?low,''  T 
said.  "A  few  more  recruits  are  needed  yet  and  they  are  hard  to 
find."  "Why  don't  you  go  over  to  Black  River  Falls?  A  com- 
pany has  gone  to  pieces  there  and  I  could  have  gotten  twenty 
men  there  yesterday  if  I  had  wanted  them. ' '  Forgetting  my  pre- 
vious experience  with  Luxton,  I  quickly  engaged  a  livery  team 
and  drove  to  Black  River  Falls;  found  there  Avas  not  a  word  of 
truth  in  Luxton 's  statement,  and  no  men  to  be  had.  One  of 
the  first  persons  I  met  there  was  Captain  Wheeler,  who  had  come 


BAU  CLAIRE  COT'XTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  85 

on  tlie  same  fool's  errand  as  myself.  We  went  back  together, 
better  friends  than  ever,  and  found  that  during  our  absence 
Luxton  had  been  trying  his  best  to  get  Wheeler's  and  my  men 
to  leave  and  go  with  him.  Notwithstanding  the  discouragement 
and  Luxton 's  treachery,  I  persevered,  and  finally  got  the  requisite 
number  of  recruits  enrolled.  Just  then  I  received  perhaps  the 
most  bitter  disappointment  of  my  life.  A  letter  was  received 
from  Washburn  stating  that  the  recruits  a-t  Patch  Grove  had  held 
a  meeting  and  decided  that  they  would  not  consolidate  Avith  mine, 
but  would  go  ahead  and  fill  up  their  own  ranks,  and  Wood  had 
sent  word  to  Washburn  that  they  would  soon  appear  in  camp 
with  a  fuU  company.  This  left  me  without  the  requisite  number 
of  men,  and  no  assurance  of  acceptance  if  the  company  was  filled. 
I  did  not  dare  tell  the  boys  of  the  condition  of  affairs.  Here 
were  some  sixty  odd  of  the  best  men  of  the  Chippewa  valley  or  of 
the  country,  who  were  fully  expecting  to  be  sworn  into  service 
without  delay,  and  I  alone  knew  that  there  were  no  grounds  for 
that  belief.  It  was  a  forlorn  hope,  but  I  went  on  with  my  prepa- 
rations to  start  for  camp  near  Jlilwaukee,  trusting  that  in  some 
way,  I  knew  not  how,  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  would  be  found. 
Having  no  governmental  authority,  there  was  no  financial  backing 
for  the  venture,  except  myself.  The  boys  did  not  know  it,  but  I 
personally  paid  the  entire  expenses  of  the  company  to  Sparta  and 
at  that  place.  At  Sparta  we  took  the  train  for  .Mihvaulvi-e.  The 
boys  were  going  to  war,  so  they  thought,  and  wci'c  running  over 
■with  animal  spirit.  At  one  or  two  of  the  stations  a  supply  of  a 
different  kind  of  spirits  was  taken  on  board,  and  this  added  to 
their  hilarity.  The  conductor  came  around  and  asked  for  cer- 
tificates of  transportation.  I  told  him  I  had  none.  He  was  sur- 
prised and  said  that  I  must  pay  their  fare  or  they  would  be  put 
off  the  train.  I  told  him  I  could  not  pay  their  fare  if  I  would, 
and  as  for  putting  them  off  the  train,  I  suggested  that  it  might 
not  be  a  very  safe  thing  to  try  with  tliose  lumberjacks ;  and  the 
sounds  which  came  from  the  other  car  added  emphasis  to  my 
words.  Then  he  said  that  at  the  next  junction  he  would  have 
to  uncouple  the  car  and  leave  it  on  the  switch.  I  replied  that 
this  would  not  work  either,  for  we  had  started  for  Milwaukee 
and  were  going  there,  and  on  the  least  show  of  uncoupling  the 
car  we  would  take  possession  of  the  train.  I  was  a  railroad  man 
myself  and  could  run  the  engine,  and  I  knew  I  could  make  up 
the  balance  of  a  train  crew  from  my  company.  That  put  an 
end  to  objections  on  his  part,  and  we  continued  on  our  journey, 
finallv  reaching  Milwaukee.     But  what  was  I  to  do  now  that  I 


86  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

was  there?  I  had  a  magiiifieeiit  body  of  men  much  above  the 
average  height  and  firmly  built.  I  had  taken  pains  to  niimber 
and  rank  them  in  order  of  height,  and  this  added  much  to  their 
military  appearance.  Getting  them  in  line  after  leaving  the  cars, 
they  made  a  showing  to  be  proud  of.  Just  then  a  man  in  the 
undress  uniform  of  an  oificer  of  the  regular  army  drove  vip  and 
stopped  to  look  at  them.  .He  then  inquired  of  a  bystander  where 
they  were  from.  "From  Eau  Claire,"  was  the  answer.  "Who 
is  their  captain?"  I  was  pointed  out.  "Well,"  said  he,  "I 
have  seen  every  regiment  of  the  regular  army  and  every  regiment 
that  has  gone  out  from  this  state,  but  this  is  the  finest  looking 
body  of  men  that  I  ever  saw  in  line."'  Getting  into  his  carriage 
beside  him,  I  quietly  asked  him  to  drive  a  little  distance  away, 
and  then  1  told  him  the  awful  fix  I  was  in.  "Don't  worry," 
said  he.  "I  can  assure  j'ou  that  Washburn  will  be  very  glad 
to  get  those  men.  March  them  around  to  headquarters."  With 
a  lighter  heart  than  I  had  carried  for  weeks,  I  marched  the 
boys  around  and  stood  them  in  line  on  the  walk  across  the 
street  from  Washburn's  headquarters.  I  was  then  led  into  the 
hotel,  where  I  met  Colonel  Washburn.  He  came  out  and  looked 
at  the  boys  across  the  street.  There  was  no  further  question  in 
regard  to  their  acceptance.  He  wanted  those  boys — and  more 
like  them  if  they  could  be  obtained. 

Washburn's  first  suggestion  was  that  my  company  be  con- 
solidated with  another  company,  with  a  division  of  officers.  I 
told  him  that  my  boys  had  been  promised  that  they  should  elect 
their  own  officers,  and  this  was  acceded  to.  We  found  Captain 
Wood  there.  Instead  of  a  full  company  as  promised,  he  had 
not  much  more  than  half  the  required  number.  We  were  given 
quarters  and  at  last  were  actually  sM-orn  into  the  service  of 
the  government. 

I  got  my  men  into  quarters,  drew  rations,  blankets  and  fuel 
and  then  took  the  train  back  to  Eau  Claire  to  get  a  few  more 
recruits  who  were  not  ready  to  go  when  the  company  left. 
Returning  to  Milwaukee  a  few  days  later  I  found  the  strife 
between  Washburn  and  ex-Governor  Barstow  redhot.  The  occa- 
sion for  this  rivalry  was  that  an  order  had  been  received  from 
the  war  department  stating  that  but  one  cavalry  regiment  would 
be  received,  and  this  would  be  the  first  one  ready  to  take  the 
field.  There  were  at  this  time  three  cavalry  regiments  in  process 
of  formation :  That  of  Prof.  Edward  Daniels,  of  Ripon,  with  ren- 
dezvous on  the  lake  shore  above  Milwaukee;  C.  C.  Washburn's 
regiment,  with  rendezvous  at  Milwaukee,  and  ex-Governor  Bar- 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  87 

stow's  regiment,  with  rendezvous  at  Janesville.  I  found  that 
during  my  absence  at  Eau  Claire  I  had  lost  four  of  my  men, 
who  had  been  induced  to  go  into  the  Barstow  regiment,  among 
them  being  my  Rank  1  man,  who  stood  six  feet  four.  It  appears 
that  an  agent  of  Barstow  had  been  treating  the  boys  pretty 
liberally  to  liquor,  and  when  in  a  somewhat  mellow  condition  had 
spirited  them  off  to  Janesville.  I  immediatelj'  took  the  train  and 
went  after  those  boys.  Arriving  at  Janesville,  I  hunted  up  Bar- 
stow and  told  him  my  errand.  The  ex-governor  was  very  cordial. 
Said  he  liked  my  style.  .  Pointing  to  a  half-barrel  of  whisky  and 
a  glass  on  top  of  same,  he  said:  "Help  yourself.  Let's  take 
a  drink,"  which  we  did.  Then,  coming  back  to  my  request  for 
the  return  of  my  men,  he  said  that  was  out  of  the  question, 
and  emphasized  it  with  some  strong  profanity,  in  which  the 
ex-governor  was  an  expert.  Said  that  those  men  should  never 
go  back,  as  anything  he  got  from  Colonel  Washburn  he  intended 
to  keep.  After  a  few  minutes  spent  in  conversation  at  the  ofSce, 
Barstow  ordered  a  horse  for  himself  and  another  one  for  me 
and  said,  "Let's  go  down  to  the  barracks  and  see  the  troops. 
I  want  to  show  you  my  regiment."  After  another  drink  we 
started.  As  we  rode  along  I  again  insisted  on  the  return  of 
those  men ;  told  him  I  could  not  muster  in  without  them.  Barstow 
continued  firm,  declaring  those  men  could  not  go,  but  that  he 
would  "loan"  me  as  many  more  to  assist  me  in  mustering.  As 
may  be  inferred,  this  "loaning"  of  recruits  was  not  a  strictly 
regular  procedure,  but  was  sometimes  resorted  to  by  those  who 
lacked  a  few  of  the  required  number  of  recruits,  and  was  winked 
at  by  those  higher  in  authority. 

We  rode  out  to  the  barracks.  I  found  the  regiment  enclosed 
in  a  stockade  built  of  sixteen-foot  planks  set  vertically.  After 
we  had  been  there  a  short  time  Barstow  became  engaged  in 
conversation  with  some  of  his  regimental  officers  and  I  remarked 
that  I  would  look  around  for  a  while,  to  which  the  ex-governor 
replied,  "All  right,  captain;  go  ahead."  I  soon  ran  onto  my 
boys.  They  were  glad  to  see  me  and  anxious  to  get  back.  One 
of  the  boys  was  on  patrol.  I  planned  with  him  that  he  should 
pry  one  plank  loose  at  the  bottom,  and  then,  as  opportunity 
offered,  the  boys  were  to  slip  through  and  take  the  railroad 
track  for  Milwaukee,  my  rank  man  having  both  feet  badly  frozen, 
as  he  had  on  only  a  pair  of  tight  boots.  Nothing  of  unusual 
interest  occui-red  during  our  stay  in  Milwaukee,  only  regimental 
and  sword  drill,  etc.  It  may  be  proper  to  state  here  that 
eventually  all  three  of  the  cavalry  companies  were  accepted. 


88  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

We  left  Milwaukee  in  early  spring  and  went  to  Benton  Bar- 
racks, St.  Louis,  where  we  drew  our  horses.  I  assisted  in  the  pur- 
chase of  10,000  horses.  Trainloads  were  brought  from  all  direc- 
tions. The  test  was  to  race  each  horse  straightaway  forty  rods 
and  back.  The  rider  would  then  dismount,  a  man  would  grab 
the  horse  by  the  bridle  with  whip  in  hand  and  circle  the  horse 
at  full  speed  in  as  short  turns  as  possible.  This  to  test  the  wind. 
If  the  wind  was  found  all  right  the  horses  were  further  examined 
for  other  defects.  If  accepted  the  buyer  announced  "Inside" 
and  if  not  accepted  "outside."  That  ended  the  matter.  It 
was  useless  for  the  seller  to  say  a  word.  Twelve  regiments  were 
mounted,  eleven  in  solid  colors,  mostly  bays.  Two  battalions 
of  the  second  Wisconsin  were  mounted  and  the  balance  on  mixed 
colors.  I  conceived  the  idea  that  each  company  should  have  a 
distinct  color.  There  were  enough  of  each  to  mount  a  company 
of  blacks,  grays,  red  roans  and  "clay  banks,"  These  last  were 
a  breed  imported  from  Europe  and  raised  mostly  in  Missouri. 
They  had  black  manes,  tails  and  legs  and  a  black  stripe  down 
the  spine.  The  body  color  was  about  that  of  yellow  clay,  from 
which  they  took  their  name. 

About  this  time  the  rebel  General  Stuart's  Black  Horse  Cavalry 
had  been  making  some  of  its  dashing  raids  and  blacks  were  much 
in  favor  and  considered  the  ideal  cavalry  horse.  All  the  com- 
panies wanted  the  blacks  so  the  choice  of  colors  was  settled  by 
ballet.  Captain  Richmond  got  the  blacks,  Capt.  Von  Heyde  the 
red  roans,  Capt.  Whytoek  the  grays  and  I  got  the  claybanks. 
I  was  so  disappointed  that  I  offered  Captain  Richmond  all  the 
money  I  had  if  he  Avould  exchange,  but  he  laughed  at  me.  I 
considered  the  claybanks  the  poorest  of  all,  and  tried  to  trade 
for  the  grays  or  red  roans,  but  with  no  better  success.  The  red 
roans  Avere  a  pony  built  horse  with  round  quarters,  strong  loins 
and  sloping  shoulders,  and  as  many  of  my  men  were  the  heaviest 
in  the  regiment  I  thought  the  roans  would  be  more  suitable,  but 
I  had  to  content  myself  with  the  claybanks.  It  was  now  early 
summer.  My  brother  Stanton  visited  me  on  a  furlough,  he  be- 
longing to  the  First  Iowa  Cavalry,  a  regiment  where  each  man 
furnished  his  own  horse.  I  was  glad  to  see  him  for  he  had 
already  had  some  experience  in  the  cavalry.  I  was  relating  to 
him  my  disappointment  in  the  matter  of  horses  when  he  replied, 
"you  have  the  best  cavalry  horse  in  the  world."  "How  so?" 
said  I.  He  replied  "The  claybank  is  the  most  tractable,  docile 
and  yet  fearless,  and  will  learn  the  bugle  call  before  his  rider 
does.    We  have  some  of  them  in  our  regiment  and  they  excel  all 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  89 

others.  You  let  me  take  j'Oiir  company  into  the  amphitheater  for 
a  few  days  and  I  will  drill  them  for  you,  and  then  I'll  show 
you,"  which  he  did  more  or  less  for  two  weeks. 

At  the  first  call  for  regimental  drill  for  the  sword,  mounted, 
there  was  a  great  surprise  in  store  for  the  regiment.  We  were 
formed  in  line,  swords  with  metal  scabbard  and  steel  chains 
hanging  at  the  left  side,  bridle  rein  in  the  left  hand,  right  arm 
hanging  down  by  the  right  side.  Now,  we  were  all  lined  up,  as 
perfect  as  we  can  get  our  horses,  waiting  for  the  first  command, 
which  is  "Draw-sabers."  At  the  command  "Draw"  each  man 
throws  his  right  arm  across  his  body,  grasps  his  sword,  and  draws 
it  up  six  inches  in  the  scabbard,  and  as  he  gets  the  word  "saber" 
it  leaps  from  the  scabbard,  passes  the  body  to  the  right  with  its 
point  skyward,  straight  with  the  arms  aud  at  an  angle  of  about 
thirty  degrees.  Now  notice  what  happens.  A  thousand  arms 
swinging  together  on  to  the  hilts  of  a  thousand  sabers  and  rais- 
ing them  six  inches  in  their  metal  scabbards  with  a  rattling  of 
steel  chains  and  then  the  flash  of  a  thousand  blades  in  the  sun- 
light, and  where  are  you  at?  Every  company  stampeded  except 
the  claybauks.  The  scene  was  picturesque,  and  somewhat  tragic, 
for  a  few  riders  were  thrown  from  their  mounts.  Horses  Avere 
rearing  and  plunging  in  great  confusion.  This  ended  the  drill 
for  that  day,  aud  claybauks  stock  was  at  a  premium.  A  feeling 
of  envy  was  shown  by  some  of  the  officers  of  the  other  companies, 
and  on  the  part  of  company  L  there  was  a  greater  pride  in  their 
horses  and  from  that  time  on  they  received  the  best  of  care.  My 
brother  Stanton  was  induced  by  Col.  Washburn  and  myself  to 
act  as  scout  for  our  regiment,  being  attached  to  my  company, 
he  having  been  promised  a  transfer  from  the  Iowa  cavalry  to 
which  he  belonged. 

After  the  expiration  of  a  few  weeks  spent  at  Benton  Barracks 
we  received  marching  orders  for  Springfield,  Mo.  Nothing  of 
special  interest  occurred  on  the  way,  except  that  I  might  relate 
a  little  incident  which  occurred  at  the  small  village  of  RoUa. 
There  was  a  company  of  "Home  Guards"  in  charge  of  this  place. 
Now  from  my  own  experience  and  observation  I  have  no  very 
high  opinion  of  these  Home  Guards.  Doubtless  some  of  them  were 
entirely  true  and  loyal  but  on  the  other  hand  many  of  them 
seemed  to  have  joined  these  organizations  to  prevent  themselves 
from  being  drawn  into  field  service,  on  either  side,  and  their 
attitude  was  that  of  Good  Lord  or  Good  Devil  to  which  ever  of 
the  two  opposing  forces  might  seem  to  be  in  the  ascendancy  at 
anv  particular  time.     Several  of  my  boys  in  taking  in  the  town 


90  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

had  conimitted  some  minor  offense  and  had  been  lodged  by  these 
Home  Guards  in  a  guard  house  or  calaboose.  Word  was  brought 
to  me  of  this  by  some  of  the  other  boys.  That  day  I  was  mounted 
on  a  horse  which  was  the  private  property  of  one  of  my  company, 
Philip  Hanck.  Old  residents  will  remember  the  man  well.  He 
and  another  man  kept  a  hotel  on  the  corner  opposite  the  Galloway 
House.  The  liorse  was  a  "leopard"  stallion,  or  part  Arabian 
blood,  a  splendid  animal,  perfectly  fearless  and  would  carry  its 
rider  anywhere.  I  went  to  the  commander  of  the  Guards,  told 
him  my  company  was  to  leave  in  the  early  morning,  that  I  would 
see  to  the  conduct  of  my  men,  and  asked  their  release.  The  man 
was  very  pompous  and  insolent  and  no  satisfaction  could  be  ob- 
tained from  him.  Different  action  on  my  part  was  necessary. 
Turning  to  the  boys  who  had  accompanied  me  I  ordered  them  to 
break  open  the  guard  house.  This  was  done  in  short  order  and  my 
boys  released.  The  Home  Guard  commander  stood  there  fuming 
and  vowing  vengence  and  after  one  particular  offensive  remark 
addressed  to  me  I  wheeled  my  horse  and  made  straight  at  him. 
He  started  on. the  run  and  soon  being  hard  pressed  run  up  the 
steps  of  the  leading  hotel  and  disappeared  through  the  large 
entrance,  but  my  horse  could  climb  steps  as  well  as  he  and  I  fol- 
lowed. By  ducking  my  head  I  was  able  to  ride  through  the 
entrance  and  right  into  the  hotel  lobby.  As  may  be  imagined 
it  caused  some  excitement  and  there  was  screaming  from  the  lady 
guests,  but  ray  man  got  away  from  me,  slipping  out  the  back 
door  where  I  could  not  follow.  I  then  turned  my  horse,  reached 
down  and  picked  up  a  rocking  chair  and  with  that  in  my  hand 
rode  out  of  the  entrance  and  down  the  steps.  The  guard  officers 
gave  me  no  further  trouble  and  with  my  full  compliment  of  men 
the  next  morning  we  started  on.  We  reached  Springfield  where 
a  regimental  conference  was  held  between  our  officers  and  the 
command  there,  which  resulted  in  our  regiment  being  sent  south 
to  the  town  of  Ozark,  under  command  of  Major  Sterling.  The 
balance  of  the  regimental  officers  remained  in  Springfield.  A 
large  train  of  wagons  was  supplied  and  we  were  to  gather  corn 
and  grind  it  in  a  gristmill  at  Ozark,  also  procure  forage  for 
the  horses.  These  supplies  were  to  be  sent  to  the  relief  of  Gen- 
eral Curtis,  who  was  hemmed  in  and  surrounded  by  the  enemy 
down  on  White  River,  near  Batesville.  There  had  been  a  previ- 
ous effort  made  to  relieve  this  general,  but  it  proved  disastrous, 
the  train  being  captured  and  the  supplies  burned. 

Early  the  first  morning  after  reaching  Ozark  some  boys  of 
Co.  L  went  down  the  Forsythe  road,  foraging  for  chickens,  when 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  AVAR  91 

they  discovered  some  rebel  cavalry  coming  up  the  road.  Con- 
cealing themselves  in  the  brush  they  counted  the  cavalrymen  as 
they  rode  i)ast.  There  were  225.  The  report  was  brought  to  me 
and  I  immediately  carried  it  to  Ma.jor  Sterling  in  command  and 
asked  the  privilege  of  going  after  them  with  Co.  L.  The  major 
did  not  approve  this  on  the  ground  of  the  absence  of  all  the  other 
regimental  officers  at  Springfield  and  our  expedition  to  Ozai'k 
being  for  the  securing  of  supplies  and  not  for  the  purpose  of 
entering  into  any  engagement  with  the  enemy.  I  urged  my  re- 
quest strongly  and  finally  was  told  I  could  follow  them  up  for 
a  short  distance,  "But  don't  be  gone  over  an  hour."  Learning 
of  the  permission  given  by  Ma.jor  Sterling,  Captain  De  Forrest 
requested  me  to  let  him  make  up  half  of  the  pursuing  force  with 
men  from  his  company,  to  which  I  assented.  Ozark  was  gar- 
risoned by  about  forty  infantry.  I  secured  one  of  these  as  guide 
on  account  of  his  knowledge  of  the  country,  mounted  him  and 
then  we  started  down  the  road  toward  Forsythe  in  pursuit  of  the 
enemy.  It  proved  that  the  rebel  cavalry  had  ridden  up  to  the 
brow  of  the  liill  overlooking  Ozark,  expecting  to  capture  the 
place,  but  discovering  our  regiment  encamped  there  had  quietlj'' 
countermarched  back  toward  their  encampment  at  Cowskin  Prai- 
rie, on  the  south  side  of  White  River.  Had  we  not  arrived  at 
Ozark  the  day  before  it  would  have  been  an  easy  matter  for  them 
to  capture  the  garrison,  and  so  sure  were  they  of  doing  this  that 
they  had  brought  along  a  six  mule  team  to  take  back  their  ex- 
pected plunder.  We  had  gone  only  a  mile  or  so  when  we  ap- 
proached a  cloud  of  dust  which  filled  the  roadway  neai'ly  to  the 
tops  of  the  trees.  I  immediately  ordered  my  men  to  a  gallop 
expecting  to  soon  overtake  the  rebels.  After  riding  perhaps  for 
three  quarters  of  a  mile  further  we  came  to  a  fork  in  the  road 
and  the  dust  was  down  both  roads.  I  called  a  halt  and  con- 
ferred with  my  guide.  The  right  hand  road  was  the  direct  route 
to  Pea  Ridge  and  the  left  hand  road  to  Forsythe,  but  on  account 
of  the  dust  in  both  roads  we  could  not  tell  which  way  they  had 
gone.  The  guide  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  rebel  cavalry  were 
from  Cowskin  Prairie  and  would  probably  take  the  left  hand 
road.  I  cautiously  advanced  expecting  every  minute  to  run  into 
the  rear  guard,  but  we  traveled  on  and  on,  but  always  dust  in 
the  road  ahead  of  us,  until  we  had  passed  the  summit  of  the 
Ozark  mountains  and  were  on  the  southern  descent,  to  White 
River.  My  brother  Stant  was  all  the  time  alone  in  advance.  We 
had  gone  probably  twenty  miles  when  he  returned  with  a  pi-isoner 
mounted  on  a  mule  with  a  young  negro  wench  behind  him,    Stant 


92  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

said, ' '  Put  this  man  in  the  ranks. "  "  Why  no,  he  is  not  a  soldier, ' ' 
I  replied.  "He  is  a  spy  sent  back  in  this  guise  to  find  out  if 
they  are  being  followed;"  and  he  wheeled  his  horse  and  galloped 
ahead  out  of  sight.  I  interrogated  the  man,  but  he  assured  me 
that  he  was  a  preacher  going  to  preach  a  funeral  sermon,  so  I 
let  him  go  and  started  the  command  ahead,  but  had  gone  only 
a  short  distance  when  I  heard  rapid  firing  ahead. 

Stant  had  I'un  into  the  rear  guard  and  opened  fire  on  them. 
I  immediately  ordered  a  charge  which  the  boys  made  with  a  will. 
Within  a  mile  we  ran  into  dozens  of  the  rebels,  most  of  whom 
threw  up  their  hands  and  cried  "donf  shoot,  I  surrender," 
many  dismounting,  holding  up  their  bridle  rein  and  throwing 
down  their  arms.  We  passed  all  such  leaving  it  to  Captain  De- 
Forrest's  men,  who  were  behind  us,  to  take  care  of  those  who  had 
surrendered,  while  we  kept  on  after  those  who  would  not  halt 
or  surrender.  While  riding  along  at  a  furious  pace  Len  Lancas- 
ter's horse  slipped  on  a  ledge  of  slate  that  extended  across  the 
road  when  horse  and  rider  fell  to  the  ground,  Lancaster  being 
caught  under  the  horse  and  severely  injured.  I  detailed  two 
men  to  take  him  to  the  rear,  and  on  we  started  again.  Presently 
we  ran  across  their  six-mule  team  and  wagon,  but  on  we  went, 
the  fastest  horses  in  front.  Every  man  taking  the  initiative,  some 
following  far  into  the  woods  those  of  the  rebels  who  left  the  road. 

I  had  seen  nothing  of  Stant  yet,  and  feared  he  was  killed. 
After  running  past  perhaps  a  hundred  men  who  had  thrown  down 
their  weapons  and  offered  to  surrender  we  emerged  out  of  the 
timber  on  the  level  bottom  of  White  River.  Here  there  was  no 
dust  to  speak  of,  and  there  were  several  farm  houses  in  sight.  I 
will  take  time  here  to  describe  our  own  shooting  irons,  which 
were  somewhat  out  of  the  usual  order.  Each  man  was  furnished 
with  a  Savage  revolver,  having  a  nine  inch  barrel,  a  heavy 
weapon,  provided  with  a  lever  which  dropped  down  in  front  of 
the  ti'igger,  with  a  loop  in  the  lower  end  for  the  middle  finger. 
When  this  lever  was  pulled  back  it  would  cock  the  revolver  and 
turn  the  cylinder,  but  if  not  let  go  forward  again  pulling  the 
trigger  would  not  discharge  the  weapon.  Lieut.  Tom  Nary  was 
riding  by  ray  side.  He  was  a  splendid  specimen  of  physical  man- 
hood and  with  no  lack  of  courage.  As  we  were  dashing  along  we 
overtook  a  rebel  officer.  I  was  on  one  side  and  Nary  on  the  other. 
Nary  was  on  the  left,  pointing  his  revolver  at  the  officer,  com- 
manding him  to  halt  or  he  would  shoot,  but  the  officer  kept  right 
on.  Probably  through  failure  to  release  the  lever  before  men- 
tioned Nary's  revolver  would  not  go  off.     In  the  meantime  I  had 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  93 

dropped  back  to  keep  out  of  the  range.  Finally  there  was  a 
sharp  report  and  the  rebel  officer  fell  dead,  shot  through  the  heart. 
Just  at  the  elose  of  our  cha.se  what  was  our  surprise  to  run  across 
a  young  woman  in  riding  habit  standing  beside  the  road  patting 
her  pony  on  the  neck,  the  pony  gushing  blood  from  its  nostrils 
with  every  breath.  We  stopped  and  looked  in  amazement.  Just 
then  the  pony  reeled  over  and  fell  dead.  I  rode  up  to  her  with 
the  question  "what  have  we  here?"  There  was  a  look  of  scorn 
and  no  reply.  "Where  is  your  gallant?"  I  added.  She  turned 
and  looked  southwest  across  the  field  and  pointed  out  a  lone  horse- 
man half  a  mile  away,  evidently  mounted  on  a  thoroughbred,  for 
his  tail  was  straight  out  and  liis  gatherings  rapid.  "There  he 
goes,"  said  she,  "and  you  can't  catch  him."  "Well,"  said  I, 
"I  think  I  will  have  to  take  you  prisoner."  "I  reckon  you 
won't."  As  she  said  this  she  went  into  her  pocket  and  brought 
out  a  document.  It  proved  to  be  a  permit  for  her  to  go  in  and 
out  of  the  lines  at  pleasure,  and  signed  by  Colonel  Boyd,  who 
M'as  a  federal  officer  living  in  Missouri,  and  this  was  his  daughter, 
who  had  been  down  to  Cowskin  Prairie  and  married  a  rebel 
officer,  the  one  in  command  of  the  expedition  against  Ozark.  Her 
husband  was  one  of  the  very  few  in  the  rebel  command  who  had 
not  laid  down  arms,  surrendered  or  been  killed.  This  expedi- 
tion was  their  wedding  tour,  and  the  comtemplated  capture  of 
the  garrison  and  supplies  at  Ozark  was  expected  to  add  spice  to 
the  trip. 

Our  horses  by  this  time  were  tired  and  their  riders  were  dust 
covered,  hot  and  thirsty.  As  the  boys  began  to  gather  in  from 
the  woods  and  elsewhere  we  stopped  at  a  farm  bouse  where  there 
was  a  well  with  an  old-fashioned  sweep.  The  thirst  of  men  and 
horses  was  quenched,  the  horses  being  allowed  to  take  only  a 
few  swallows  at  a  time  until  cooled  off.  The  boys  continued  to 
come  in,  brother  Stant  the  last  to  show  up.  He  had  been  led  a 
long  chase  deep  in  the  woods.  A  count  was  taken  and  every  man 
found  safe  and  Avhole.  We  then  started  back  to  Ozai'k.  The 
six-mule  team  belonging  to  the  rebels  was  made  use  of  in  hauling 
the  guns  and  equipment  of  all  descriptions  which  they  had  sur- 
rendered or  dropped  in  their  flight.  There  were  110  pieces,  all 
told,  including  a  considerable  number  of  carbines,  with  bayonets 
which  slid  down  into  a  casement,  and  had  been  furnished  by  the 
government  for  the  protection  of  camel  trains  which  carried  mail 
across  the  plains.  There  were  also  squirrel  rifles,  shot  guns,  der- 
ringers and  dueling  pistols,  also  some  bowie  knives. 

The  body  of  the  rebel  officer  mentioned  was  put  into  the  wagon 


94  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

with  the  equipment  and  after  dark  left  at  a  farm  house  where 
we  had  noticed  a  number  of  women  while  on  the  chase.  The  full 
benefit  of  our  raid  was  not  realized  on  account  of  the  failure 
of  the  squad  from  the  other  compay  who  were  in  the  rear  of  Co. 
L,  to  take  charge  of  those  who  had  thrown  down  their  arms  and 
offered  to  surrender.  Further  jealousy  in  the  regiment  was 
caused  by  this  encounter,  and  later  I  learned  there  was  even 
talk  of  a  court-martial  for  me  for  having  been  gone  more  than 
the  hour  allotted  to  me  by  my  superior  officer.  Had  the  chase 
not  been  so  successful  and  without  loss  to  my  company  there  is  no 
telling  what  might  have  liappened. 

SECOND  CAVALRY. 

It  was  impossible  to  know  the  full  extent  of  casualty  to  the 
enemy.  The  dust  was  so  thick  it  was  hard  to  distinguish  between 
the  grey  and  the  blue.  Sixteen  prisoners  and  three  killed  were 
all  we  were  sure  of.  In  a  few  days  our  train  of  supplies  and  forage 
was  ready  and  our  command  with  the  forty  infantrymen  of  Ozark 
as  riding  wagon  guards,  we  started  traveling  the  same  road  we 
had  chased  the  enemy  over  for  the  first  twenty-five  miles.  It  was 
an  undisturbed  march  thus  far  but  ever  after  that  we  were  fol- 
lowed by  McBride  and  Coleman  for  100  miles  with  their  bush- 
whacking guerilla  system  of  firing  upon  us  from  dense  cover  and 
instantly  fleeing ;  picking  up  any  stragglers  momentarily  absent 
from  the  ranks.  Their  system  was  to  fire  into  the  advance  and 
rear  ranks  and  then  skidoo.  Washburn  was  anxious  to  learn 
the  strength  of  the  encampment  at  Cowskin  Prairie  so  brother 
Stant  was  rigged  out  in  butternut  garb  and  furnished  with  leave 
of  absence  purporting  to  belong  to  a  rebel  of  Price's  command, 
mounted  on  an  old  picked  up  horse,  to  spy  out  the  rebel  force  at 
Cowskin  Prairie  on  the  south  side  of  White  River,  while  we 
marched  down  on  the  north  side.  He  left  us  one  morning  before 
we  broke  camp.  We  marched  that  day  with  but  little  annoyance 
and  all  the  next  day  without  any  and  we  began  to  think  the 
enemy  were  massing  somewhere  in  our  front  for  the  final  coup 
and  our  fate  might  be  the  same  as  the  one  captured  before,  in 
their  attempt  to  reach  General  Curtis.  After  our  camp  for  the 
night  was  settled,  Washburn  sent  for  me  to  come  to- his  quarters, 
he  was  very  anxious  to  hear  from  his  scout  and  spy  sent  to  Cow- 
skin and  I  thought  he  must  be  killed  for  he  had  told  me  he  would 
never  surrender.  Just  at  the  time  I  was  telling  this  to  Wash- 
burn, there  was  a  loud  vocal  discord  ringing  in  our  ears  and  I 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  95 

started  for  Company  L  quarters.  When  I  got  tliere  I  saw  Stant 
and  two  confederates  surrounded  by  Co.  L  and  Stant  was  going 
through  the  garments  of  his  two  prisoners,  ripping  open  coat 
collars,  vest  linings,  pants  bottoms,  boot  tops,  as  tliey  disrobed 
one  garment  after  another,  and  he  was  so  stoically  silent  and 
indiii'erent  to  tell  us — not  even  answering  or  recognizing  my 
greeting,  or  the  many  questions  of  the  boys.  So  I  stood  there  in 
mute  silence,  confiicting  emotions  struggling  for  the  mastery,  and 
I  really  had  some  misgivings  of  the  19  year  old  boy's  sanity. 
After  he  had  finished  searching  his  prisoners  he  asked  the  lieu- 
tenant to  care  for  these  men,  "I  reckon  they  are  hungry." 

We  then  went  to  Washburn  and  Stant  reported  that  the  rebel 
camp  was  intact,  and  thought  they  had  no  designs  to  engage  us. 
The  night  before  he  had  played  cards  with  some  of  the  boys  in 
the  rebel  camp  until  2  o'clock  in  the  morning,  then  went  and  laid 
down  by  his  horse  for  a  feigned  sleep.  But  instead  of  sleeping  he 
planned  to  exchange  his  poor  horse  for  a  better  one  that  was 
picketed  near  his  and  leave  camp  before  daylight,  which  he  suc- 
cessfully did  without  discovery,  traveling  northeast.  Crossing 
White  River  he  espied  the  heads  of  tAvo  horsemen  at  the  crest 
of  a  sharp  hill.  They  were  coming  toward  him.  He  immediately 
spurred  into  the  bush  at  the  roadside  and  dismounting,  hitched 
his  horse  and  crawled  back  to  the  roadside,  where,  with  revolver 
in  hand,  he  awaited  their  coming.  They  were  walking  leisurely 
and  talking,  and  when  they  were  nearly  opposite  him,  he  leaped 
into  the  road,  and  covering  them  with  his  revolver,  commanded 
them  to  "ground  arms."  They  instantly  obeyed,  and  then  he 
gave  the  order,  "about  wheel,"  which  they  also  obeyed.  He 
then  picked  up  their  arms,  adjusted  them  to  himself,  stepped  for 
his  horse,  mounted,  and  marching  the  two  in  front  of  him  nearly 
all  day,  overtook  us  after  we  had  bivouacked  for  the  night.  I  felt 
so  proud  of  hira,  that  if  I  had  had  the  power  to  give  my  place  of 
Captain  of  Co.  L  I  should  have  done  so. 

The  prisoners  were  a  private  and  lieutenant,  belonging  to  the 
same  regiment,  and  were  returning  from  the  private's  Avedding, 
where  the  lieutenant  acted  as  best  man.  They  became  the  charge 
of  Co.  L  through  to  Helena,  and  when  they  were  shipped  north 
with  a  boatload  of  prisoners,  this  lieutenant  went  to  Washburn 
and  begged  the  privilege  of  presenting  his  fine  horse  to  his  young 
captor.  When  Washburn  told  him  the  horse  belonged  to  the 
United  States,  and  it  could  not  be  done,  I  led  him  away  and  his 
eyes  filled  with  tears.  He  told  me  he  had  brothers  he  did  not 
revere  as  he  did  this  young  captor.    He  said  further  that  tlie  cool. 


96  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

self-assured  tone  and  action  of  Stant,  convinced  him  that  there 
was  a  company  of  ambushed  guns  behind  him.  A  few  days  later 
an  incident  occurred  which  I  will  now  relate. 

Having  lost  a  valuable  trooper,  wounded  and  taken  prisoner 
by  what  I  considered  a  silly  requirement,  I  was  not  in  humor  to 
receive  complacently  what  followed  the  next  day.  We  went  into 
camp,  roll  call  revealed  the  absence  of  Milton  Tollfelmire  of 
Menomonie,  a  Swede,  and  absolutely  fearless.  I  learned  from  his 
comrades  he  had  dropped  out  of  the  ranks,  our  company  being 
in  the  rear,  and  had  foraged  a  bundle  of  oats  for  his  horse  from  a 
sliock  by  the  road  side  and  was  there  feeding  his  horse  a  short 
way  back  and  out  of  sight.  The  circumstances  were  reported  to 
Washburn  by  his  orderly,  and  I  was  sent  for  and  reprimanded  by 
the  colonel  and  told  to  dismount  that  man  and  that  he  should  walk 
the  next  day  and  keep  up  with  the  command.  I  transmitted  the 
order  to  ToUef elmire,  and  in  the  afternoon  we  had  to  cross  a  stream 
belly  deep  to  our  horses  and  ToUefelmire  sat  down  on  its  bank 
and  refused  to  wade  the  stream  and  said  to  his  comrades  he  woTild 
die  fighting  the  enemy  before  he  would  wade  the  stream.  The 
circumstance  Avas  reported  to  me  and  I  was  as  indignant  over  the 
sillyness  of  the  order  as  ToUefelmire  could  be.  I  rode  hastily  to 
the  front,  related  the  facts  to  Washburn  with  some  heat,  giving 
my  view  of  the  fallacy  of  marching  300  miles  with  a  relief  train 
through  the  enemy's  country  followed  by  Guerillas  ambiishing  us 
every  day  and  living  off  the  country  and  me  with  sword  sheathed 
and  carrying  the  olive  branch  in  our  right  hand  and  perhaps  our 
train  of  supplies  as  well ;  and  an  order  against  foraging  (to  the 
enemy).  He  said  in  reply,  "Mount  him  and  bring  him  over." 
When  over  I  told  him  to  take  his  place  in  the  ranks.  He  did  and 
rode  the  balance  of  the  day.  After  going  into  camp  I  was  told 
by  the  Colonel's  orderly  to  report  to  headquarters.  Washburn 
said  to  me,  "Didn't  I  order  you  to  dismount  your  man  for  the 
day?"  I  replied,  "You  certainly  did."  The  only  instance  during 
my  army  experience  where  red  tape  and  a  strict  compliance  with 
the  letter  of  the  order  brought  justice  and  relief  to  an  exhausted 
soldier.  "I  obeyed  your  order,  he  was  dismounted  and  walked 
until  he  came  to  the  river  where  he  sat  down  and  refused  to  come 
over.  I  reported  the  circumstance  to  you  and  you  ordered  him 
mounted  and  brought  over."  "And  how  come  it  that  he  has  been 
riding  this  afternoon?"  "Because  you  failed  to  order  him  dis- 
mounted again." 

In  a  day  or  two  I  was  ordered  to  take  the  advance  witli  Co.  t, 
and  to  advance  several  miles  ahead  of  the  train  to  scoiit  the  cross 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  97 

roads.  We  came  to  a  small  clearing,  log  house  and  an  old  couple. 
I  was  inteiTogating  the  old  man  whether  he  had  seen  any  of  the 
enemy  that  morning.  He  had  not.  I  inquired  how  far  to  the  next 
town,  giving  the  name.  He  repeated  it  several  times  and  replied: 
"I  reckon  he  must  have  moved  away  'fore  I  came."  I  had  called 
in  my  flankers  as  I  approached  this  clearing  and  we  started  ahead, 
intending  to  throw  out  the  flankers  as  soon  as  we  got  through 
the  clearing.  As  we  got  near  the  timber  a  half  dozen  shots  came 
from  the  timber,  one  striking  Lieutenant  Ring  of  Co.  I  who  was 
by  ray  side,  in  the  left  elbow  and  the  bushwhackers  fled,  one  horse 
wounded.  Nothing  of  special  interest  occurred  during  the  re- 
mainder of  our  march.  The  enemy  continued  their  bushwhack- 
ing tactics  but  we  arrived  safely  at  our  destination  at  Batesville. 
Of  course  we  were  graciously  received  by  General  Curtis  and  his 
troops  who  were  much  in  need  of  the  supplies  we  had  brought. 
A  day  or  two  later  we  continued  our  march  to  Helena,  Ark.,  which 
was  our  objective  point.  At  Bayou  Cache  the  enemy  disputed 
our  passage.  The  advance  that  day  was  led  by  the  11th  Wiscon- 
sin Infantry.  The  Second  Cavalry  asked  permission  to  assist  the 
11th  and  the  request  was  granted.  We  were  somewhat  in  the  rear 
half  of  the  column,  and  were  marching  over  a  corduroy  road 
through  a  cypress  swamp  with  the  road  in  front  of  us  densely 
packed  with  the  infantry,  artillery,  wagon  trains,  etc.,  of  our 
force.  These  were  at  a  halt  and  as  usual  in  such  eases  had  spread 
out  so  that  to  pass  through  them  was  a  difficult  matter.  Some 
of  us  attempted  to  get  past  by  leaving  the  corduroy  road  and 
taking  our  chances  in  the  mud  and  mire  of  the  swamp.  I  killed 
my  horse  in  the  attempt,  but  we  finally  got  to  the  front  only  to 
find  that  after  a  sharp  engagement  the  11th  Infantry  had  driven 
the  enemy  before  them,  in  such  haste  that  they  had  not  been  able 
to  destroy  the  bridge  as  intended. 

We  arrived  at  Helena  at  last,  every  man  of  the  2ud  Cavalry 
in  the  saddle,  in  perfect  condition,  well  hardened  by  the  trip.  We 
went  into  camp  a  short  distance  outside  the  city  in  a  shady  grove 
with  a  clear  stream  of  water  flowing  through  it.  We  thought  we 
had  an  ideal  camp.  For  the  first  four  weeks  we  did  very  little 
scouting  or  other  active  service.  A  laughable  incident  occurred 
one  day  at  drill.  Colonel  Stevens,  of  our  regiment,  was  an  Eng- 
lishman with  the  proverbial  English  habit  of  handling  his  h's. 
He  had  been  a  member  of  the  Queen's  Guard,  was  sis  feet  tall, 
weighing  two  hundred  forty  pounds,  a  good  sword  man,  and  could 
fence  with  either  hand.  We  were  at  regimental  drill  when  the 
Colonel  noted  that  Companies  E  and  I  were  only  fragments  of 


98  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

companies,  the  details  for  pickets  that  day  having  been  drawn 
from  these  companies.  The  Colonel  conceived  the  idea  of  con- 
solidating the  two  companies  for  the  drill  so  gave  the  following 
order.  It  may  be  remarked  that  he  had  a  peculiar  way  of  ending 
his  orders  with  a  rising  inflection  to  his  voice,  which  peculiarity 
was  well  known  to  the  troops.  Turning  to  Lieutant-Colonel  East- 
man he  said:  "Colonel  H-Eastman,  you  will  h-observe  for  the 
h-operations  of  the  day  that  Companies  h-E  and  h-L  will  h-operate 
together.    Co.  h-L  may  go  to  h-E  or  Co.  h-E  may  go  to  h-L. 

During  the  remainder  of  the  campaign  our  company  was 
known  in  the  regiment  as  "Company  Hell."  The  regiment  had 
not  remained  long  in  Helena  before  the  health  of  the  troops  began 
to  fail  and  in  a  few  weeks  scarcely  a  man  was  able  to  appear  at 
drill.  I  was  quartered  at  the  house  of  a  widow  in  the  town  and 
remarked  to  her  about  the  sickness  of  our  men.  Said  she:  "You 
will  all  be  dead  if  you  stay  in  that  camp  long.  We  would  not 
think  of  drinking  that  water  as  it  seeps  through  from  a  cypress 
swamp."  I  reported  her  statement  to  our  Colonel  and  the  result 
was  that  the  camp  was  moved  to  higher  ground  in  a  slashing  made 
by  the  Confederates  for  the  purpose  of  allowing  better  use  of  their 
artillery.  Our  water  was  brought  from  the  Mississippi.  Whether 
or  not  the  woman's  explanation  of  the  poisonous  nature  of  the 
water  was  correct,  true  it  was  that  the  health  of  the  boys  began 
immediately  to  improve  and  soon  all  were  again  fit  for  duty. 

An  expedition  ordered  to  Clarendon  was  hailed  with  delight 
by  Co.  L.  A  pioneer  corps  was  sent  some  days  in  advance  to 
bridge  a  bayou.  The  command  (cavalry)  followed.  We  met  the 
corps  returning  to  Helena  reporting  there  was  not  material  enough 
available  to  bridge  it.  The  command  went  on  to  the  bayou  for 
dinner,  where  we  could  find  water  for  our  horses.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Eastman  dined  with  me  and  while  at  dinner  we  were  dis- 
cussing the  disappointment  of  the  expedition's  failure.  Espe- 
cially the  lumberjacks  of  Co.  Hell  were  cursing  mad,  declaring 
they  could  swim  it.  I  had  been  looking  at  a  long  row  of  slave 
quarters  of  flattened  logs,  about  one  foot  in  diameter.  The  cabins 
were  in  size  about  14  by  18  and  all  alike,  located  upon  an  eleva- 
tion of  15  or  20  feet  above  and  parallel  to  the  water  and  but  a 
rod  or  so  away.  I  told  the  colonel  that  was  the  best  material  in 
the  world  and  plenty  of  it  to  bridge  this  stream  and  Co.  Hell 
could  do  it  in  four  hours,  pointing  to  the  row  of  cabins  and  the 
frame  of  an  q}d  grist  mill,  dismantled  of  its  covering  and  ma- 
chinery, lie  immediately  left  me  and  went  to  the  commanding 
officer  and  reported  that  there  was  a  man  in  his  regiment  who 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR  99 

says  that  this  stream  can  be  bridged  in  four  hours.  "Is  he  an 
engineer?"  inquired  the  officer.  "No."  "Bring  him  up  here,  I  have 
a  curiosity  to  see  the  man  who  can  bridge  this  stream  after  the 
pioneer  failure."  I  went  with  the  colonel  and  briefly  explained 
the  process  of  using  the  negro  cabins  by  alternately  using  a 
long  and  then  a  short  log  side  by  side  and  about  eight  logs  wide 
as  a  section  and  then  intersecting  section  2  with  logs  all  the 
same  length  and  so  on  for  the  entire  length  of  the  boom,  except 
the  last  section,  which  should  alternate  lengths,  with  binder  poles 
across  the  section  joints  and  band  splits  and  lock  downs  of  wild 
grape  vine,  of  Avhich  there  were  miles  in  length  along  the  banks, 
and  water  beech  for  poles.  Tlie  commander  said  he  would  spend 
the  afternoon  here  and  witness  my  creation  and  give  me  all  the 
men  I  wanted.  Inside  of  fifteen  minutes  twenty  horsemen  were 
seeking  every  auger,  big  and  little,  and  every  hatchet  and  ax  with- 
in a  radius  of  three  miles  and  a  continuous  stream  of  timber  was 
dashing  down  the  banks  bordering  the  stream.  In  ten  minutes 
more  there  were  a  dozen  augers  being  turned  with  all  the  energy 
the  borers  possessed  and  relays  standing  ready  to  grab  those 
handles  as  soon  as  there  were  the  least  signs  of  lagging.  Now, 
there  were  plenty  of  axes,  hatchets  and  augers  and  the  material 
consisting  of  holes,  poles,  bands,  pins  and  grapevines  was  simply 
marvelous  under  the  direction  of  members  of  Co.  L  as  bosses. 

At  the  end  of  four  hours  tlie  400  feet  of  eight  timbers  wide  of 
boom  with  her  down  stream  end  fastened  to  the  shore  with  a 
heavj^  grapevine  and  one  fifty  feet  long  plugged  fast  to  the  upper 
end  to  serve  as  cable  to  fasten  to  the  opposite  shore,  she  lay 
serene  and  self-assured  at  attention,  awaiting  orders.  After  a 
hasty  inspection  by  Sergeant  Lancaster,  in  the  absence  of  pins  in 
the  lock-down  holes,  the  order  was  given  to  shove  her  out  and  she 
was  gracefully  swung  by  the  current  to  the  opposite  shore  and 
cabled  fast  with  the  grapevine  about  12  degrees  diagonal  from 
a  right  angle  with  the  shore.  And  Co.  Hell  had  the  honor  of  first 
tramping  slave  quarters  under  their  horses'  feet.  The  command 
passed  over  dry  shod  and  the  lumber-jacks  wore  a  smile  all 
through  a  pelting  snow  iintil  Ave  reached  Clarendon  late  at  night. 
The  little  town  was  dark  and  silent,  having  been  vacated  several 
days  before  our  arrival.  This  converted  the  smile  of  Co.  L  boys 
into  a  grim-visaged  scowl,  accentuated  by  some  strong  words  by 
way  of  emphasis.  I  quartered  my  men  in  a  billard  room  with  a 
large  old  fashioned  fireplace  wide  enough  to  reo^ve  the  legs  of 
the  tables  as  back  logs  and  foresticks,  and  so  we  spent  the  night, 
speculating  as  to  what  would  be  the  orders  and  move  tomorrow. 


100  n  [STORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

On  account  of  sickness  in  Captain  Sherman's  family 
his  Civil  War  narrative  closed  very  abruptly,  with  his 
company  of  the  2nd  Cavalry  located  at  Helena,  Ark.  This 
was  in  the  fall  of  1862.  The  2nd  Cavalry  formed  a  part  of 
a  large  force  under  'command  of  General  Hurlbut  which 
went  out  from  Helena  to  destroy  the  line  of  communications 
in  the  rear  of  General  Pemberton  who  had  marched  out  of 
Vicksburg  with  a  part  of  his  army.  During  the  Hurlbut 
expedition  Captain  Sherman  was  detailed  at  the  head  of 
two  companies  of  cavalry  to  destroy  railroad  bridges  and 
tracks  which  was  successfully  accomplished.  After  return- 
ing to  Helena  and  remaining  there  a  short  time  the  troops 
moved  to  Memphis,  where  on  request  of  the  citizens  the  2nd 
cavalry  was  assigned  to  garrison  the  city.  Feeling  assured 
that  they  would  remain  for  a  considerable  time  in  Memphis 
Captain  Sherman,  after  consulting  with  some  of  his  superior 
officers,  sent  to  New  York  state  for  the  young  lady  who 
had  promised  to  be  his  wife.  Accompanied  by  her  father 
she  came  to  Memphis,  the  wedding  taking  place  in  the  home 
of  a  southerner,  whose  family  insisted  on  taking  charge  of 
all  the  arrangements,  which  were  on  an  elaborate  scale, 
with  the  army  officers  present  in  full  uniform. 

Scarcely  had  the  wedding  taken  place  before  an  order 
was  received  from  tlie  war  department  that  the  2nd  Cavalry 
should  proceed  to  Vicksburg  to  take  part  in  the  operations 
against  that  place. 

For  a  considerable  time  a  feud  had  existed  between 
Colonel  Stephens  of  the  2nd  Cavalry  and  Lieutenant-Col- 
onel Eastman.  This  had  culminated  in  a  personal  en- 
counter. Captain  Sherman  was  one  of  the  ofScers  who  had 
separated  the  combatants,  and  having  taken  sides  with  the 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  he  was  not  in  the  good  graces  of  Col- 
onel Stephens.  Wishing,  if  possible,  that  his  bride  should 
accompany  him  to  Vicksburg,  Captain  Sherman  put  in  a 
petition  to  his  superior  officers  to  tliat  effect.  The  Major 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  gave  their  approval  but  when  pre- 
sented to  Colonel  Stephens  that  officer  promptly  handed  it 
back  with  his  disapproval  attached  to  same.  Feeling  that 
under  the  circumstances  his  request  was  a  reasonable  one 
Captain  Sherman  decided  to  take  the  matter  up  to  General 
Hurlbut.  When  the  General  saw  the  Colonel's  disapproval 
he  was  very  angry  at  Captain  Sherman  for  presenting  the 
petition  to  him,  but  when  the  matter  was  fully  explained 


CAPTAIN  HALL 


CAPT.  STOCKING 


M  la.  1     ()    C    H\I  r 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         101 

he  wrote  "approved"  across  the  face  of  the  petition,  and 
signed  his  name.  Armed  with  this  precious  document  Cap- 
tain Sherman  made  arrangements  on  the  steamboat  for  his 
bride,  and  on  the  day  set  for  departure  rode  up  the  gang 
plank  onto  the  boat  with  her  by  his  side.  Colonel  Stephens, 
wholly  in  ignorance  of  the  action  of  General  Hurlbut  saw 
them  come  on  the  boat  and  angrily  approached  Captain 
Sherman,  and  said  that  his  bride  Avould  be  put  off  at  the 
next  wood  lauding.  The  captain  quietly  took  the  petition 
from  his  pocket  and  held  it  up  so  that  the  Colonel  could  see 
General  Hurlbut 's  signature.    The  table  had  been  turned. 

After  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  the  2nd  Cavalry  was  sta- 
tioned at  Red  Bone  Church,  16  miles  east  of  Vicksburg  for 
nearly  a  year. 

In  the  fall  of  '64  Captain  Sherman  resigned  his  commis- 
sion and  was  succeeded  as  captain  by  First  Lieut.  Jas.  L. 
Leroy,  who  had  enlisted  in  the  company  from  Chippewa 
Falls.  Captain  Leroy  continued  at  the  head  of  the  company 
until  it  was  mustered  out  of  service  in  the  fall  of  1865. 

Among  the  names  of  the  privates  who  went  out  in  Co.  L 
of  the  2nd  Cavalry  will  be  found  that  of  Leonard  L.  Lan- 
caster, and  Captain  Sherman  frequently  mentions  him  in  his 
narrative. 

This  man  Lancaster  was  an  experienced  woods  and  river 
man  and  fearless  to  a  degree.  His  soldierly  qualities 
brought  him  well  merited  promotion,  and  by  the  spring  of 
1865  he  had  attained  the  rank  of  2nd  Lieutenant.  It  was  in 
the  summer  of  1865  that  Lieutenant  Lancaster  had  one  of 
the  most  thrilling  experiences  that  fell  to  the  lot  of  any 
soldier  during  the  civil  war.  A  friend  of  the  Lancaster 
family  has  published  the  story  in  pamphlet  form,  of  which 
only  a  brief  outline  can  here  be  given. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Dale  was  at  this  time  at  the  head  of 
the  regiment,  and  by  all  accounts  was  wholly  unfit  for  the 
position  he  held.  While  stationed  at  Alexandria,  La.,  in 
July  1865  conditions  under  Dale  had  became  so  intolerable 
that  some  six  or  seven  hundred  privates  and  some  fifteen 
commissioned  ofScers  signed  a  petition  asking  Dale  to 
resign. 

It  became  necessary  for  some  one  to  present  the  petition 
and  Lancaster  volunteered  for  the  task.  It  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  state  that  from  a  military  point  of  view  the  signing 
and  presenting  of  such   a  petition  was  a  serious  offense. 


102  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Lancaster  was  arrested  and  put  in  jail  for  violating  the 
articles  of  war.  The  other  officers  were  deprived  of  their 
insignia  of  rank,  all  hut  four  of  whom  made  retraction  and 
were  restored  to  rank.  One  of  these  was  tried  and  acquitted 
and  the  others  never  came  to  trial.  It  was  upon  Lancaster 
alone  that  the  punishment  fell.  Refusing  to  retract  he  was 
court-martialed  and  sentenced  to  be  shot,  and  his  death 
warrant  signed  by  General  Custer.  He  was  confined  in  a 
dungeon  for  some  days  and  while  there  was  offered  an  op- 
portunity to  escape  but  the  offer  was  declined.  On  the 
evening  of  the  26th  of  July  he  was  taken  out  with  another 
man,  a  deserter,  bound  and  seated  on  their  coffins,  to  be 
shot.  Just  as  the  word  "fire"  was  to  be  pronounced  a 
reprieve  was  received,  releasing  him  from  the  death  sen- 
tence, but  with  a  dishonorable  discharge  and  sentenced  to  a 
military  prison  in  the  Dry  Tortugas  for  a  term  of  three 
years.  Friends  interceded  for  Lancaster  and  in  February, 
1866,  he  was  released  and  after  much  hardship  reached  his 
home  at  Eau  Claire.  Through  the  infiuence  of  Congressman 
Michael  Griffin  and  others  an  honorable  discharge  was  se- 
cured, and  now  after  fifty  years  have  elapsed  since  Lieu- 
tenant Lancaster's  terrible  experience  he  is  still  with  us  al- 
though in  feeble  health.  That  he  may  be  spared  many 
years  to  come  is  the  earnest  desire  of  his  old  comrades  and 
friends. 

CAMP  AND  FIELD. 

"We  have  traced  the  formation  and  breaking  up  of  the  first,  or 
Taylor  Company,  also  the  recruiting  and  departure  of  the  Perkins 
Company,  the  Wheeler  Company  and  Captain  Sherman's  Cavalry 
Company.  Recruiting  was  kept  up  continually,  both  to  fill  up 
the  thinning  ranks  of  the  companies  that  had  gone  out  from  Eau 
Claire,  also  for  outside  companies,  whose  recruiting  officers  found 
the  Chippewa  Valley  a  fruitful  field  for  their  labors.  Before  the 
war  was  over  several  more  full  companies  were  sent  out  from 
Eau  Claire,  but  before  considering  these  we  will  follow  those 
already  sent  to  the  front,  some  of  which  were  quickly  in  the 
thick  of  the  fight. 

As  stated  in  the  Sherman  article,  this  cavalry  company  went 
into  camp  at  Milwaukee.  The  infantry  companies  of  Perkins  and 
"Wheeler  went  to  Madison  where  they  were  quartered  at  Camp 
Randall.  It  is  unfortunate,  but  never  the  less  true,  that  the  "Wis- 
consin Historical  Society  itself  has  satisfactory  histories  of  only 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         103 

a  small  proportion  of  the  regiments  which  went  out  from  this 
state.  The  eighth  Wisconsin  or  Eagle  Regiment  is  much  more 
fortunate  than  the  average  of  Wisconsin  regiments  in  the  matter 
of  the  preservation  of  its  civil  war  history.  Several  books,  of 
varying  degrees  of  value  covering  all  or  part  of  its  regimental 
history,  have  been  published.  In  addition  to  these,  which  we  will 
consider  later,  the  company  from  Eau  Claire  had  its  own  corre- 
spondent for  a  considerable  time  and  we  have  his  letters.  In  the 
A.  R.  Barnes'  article  he  mentions  a  fellow  printer,  by  the  name 
of  T.  B.  Coon,  who  also  enlisted  in  the  first  company.  Editor 
Porter  chronicles  his  departure  in  the  following  manner. 

"Free  Press,  September  19,  1861.  Thos  B.  Coon,  who  has  been 
connected  with  the  mechanical  department  of  this  paper  for 
nearly  a  year,  left  the  place  on  Thursday  last,  to  .join  the  'Eau 
Claire  Eagles'  at  Madison.  Mr.  Coon  is  a  yoimg  man  of  unqual- 
ified merit  in  every  respect,  sober,  industrious  and  intelligent; 
these  are  the  qualifications  that  have  Avon  him  troops  of  friends 
in  this  place,  whose  best  wishes  go  with  him.  He  is  a  keen  ob- 
server of  men  and  things  and  a  writer  of  no  mean  ability.  The 
readers  of  the  Free  Press  will  be  glad  to  know  that  his  pen  will 
be  employed  in  giving  them  one  letter  per  week  from  the  'Eighth 
Wisconsin'  during  his  stay  in  the  army.  His  intelligence  and 
candor  as  an  observer  and  writer  will  add  an  interesting  feature 
to  the  paper." 

As  promised  by  Mr.  Porter  to  his  readers  this  T.  B.  Coon  sent 
weekly  letters  from  camp  which  were  printed  in  the  Free  Press, 
over  the  signature  "Quad,"  and  from  which  extracts  will  be 
given  later.  P^'rom  the  beginning  of  the  war  until  near  its  close, 
Captain  Green,  of  Co.  F  of  the  8th  regiment,  wrote  some  very 
interesting  letters  to  his  wife,  describing  passing  events  very 
fully,  which  were  later  published  in  book  form,  some  extracts  of 
which  we  take  pleasure  in  quoting  here.  When  we  remember 
that  the  Eagle  regiment  almost  without  exception,  during  the 
entire  war  acted  as  a  unit  and  that  its  total  fighting  strength  Avas 
seldom  over  five  or  six  hundred  men,  we  can  see  that  Captain 
Green's  description  of  the  services  of  Co.  F  would  apply  almost 
equally  as  well  to  our  own  Eau  Claire  company. 

T.  B.  Coon's  first  letter  to  the  Free  Press  read  as  follows: 
"Camp  Randall,  September  22,  1861.  We  have  been  considerably 
disappointed  in  not  being  assigned  to  the  company  at  the  right 
of  the  regiment.  Being  the  heaviest  company  on  the  ground  and 
taking  the  position  for  a  week  and  a  half  after  our  arrival,  we 
supposed  we  were  to  have  it  '  for  good, '  but  the  person  in  author- 


104  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ity  decided  otherwise  and  oiir  place  in  the  regiment  is  the  second 
from  the  right.    Signed  'Quad.'  " 

His  next  letter  says:  "Camp  Randall,  September  20.  I  was 
led  into  quite  a  serious  error  in  my  last  in  giving  the  position 
of  our  company  in  the  regiment.  Instead  of  being  the  second 
from  the  right,  we  are  the  center  or  Color  company,  of  the  regi- 
ment, a  distinction  which  almost  compensates  us  for  the  loss  of 
the  regimental  right.    Signed  'Quad.'  " 

Captain  Green  arrived  at  Camp  Randall  a  few  days  before  the 
Perkins  Company  arrived  from  Eau  Claire.  Prom  the  first  he 
was  a  great  admirer  of  "Old  Abe,"  the  war  eagle,  and  frequently 
mentions  him  in  letters  to  his  wife.  In  view  of  the  later  fame 
of  this  eagle,  some  of  Captain  Green's  comments,  made  at  the 
time,  seem  almost  prophetic.  Prom  one  of  his  first  letters  after 
reaching  Camp  Randall,  we  quote  the  following: 

"OLD  ABE"  AT  CAMP. 

"Camp  Randall,  September  10,  1861.  We  have  a  new  recruit 
— a  live  eagle.  Co.  C,  Captain  Perkins  brought  him  from  Eau 
Claire,  where  they  bought  him  of  some  Chippewa  Indians.  He 
is  a  fine  specimen  of  our  National  bird,  and  the  boys  have  named 
him  'Old  Abe.'  A  perch  is  made  with  a  shield  and  the  bundle 
of  darts  underneath,  and  a  perch  on  top  on  which  'Old  Abe'  is 
carried  on  a  pole  by  a  member  of  Co.  C,  next  to  the  colors.  If 
he  stands  it  to  go  through  the  war,  he  will  be  a  noted  bird." 

Another  letter  from  Captain  Green,  dated  "Camp  Randall, 
September  30,  1861.  We  have  just  heard  good  news.  Our  regi- 
ment is  ordered  to  Missouri.  We  will  start  in  a  few  days.  Great- 
est joy  prevails  in  camp.  The  Governor  goes  with  us  to  Chicago. 
He  says  the  Eighth  is  the  finest  regiment  he  ever  saw.  I  never 
could  understand  before  this  how  a  soldier  became  so  attached, 
but  now,  even  for  the  short  time  I  have  been  here,  I  would  not 
be  willing  to  go  into  another  regiment.  We  have  a  fine,  gentle, 
manly  set  of  officers,  both  regimental  and  company." 

Captain  Green  writes  from  St.  Louis.  "Benton's  Barracks, 
near  St.  Louis,  October  14,  1861.  We  left  Madison  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  12th.  What  a  time  we  had  getting  on  board  the  cars. 
Everybody's  friends  were  on  hand  to  see  us  off,  and  there  were 
last  embraces,  kisses,  tears  and  partings  sad  enough  to  witness. 
Gaily  beat  the  drum  as  our  columns  marched  to  the  depot. 
Handkerchiefs  fluttered  and  voices  broken  with  emotion,  tear- 
fully said  'Good-bye'  to  hundreds  of  our  boys  as  the  train  moved 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR        105 

off.  It  was  a  time  to  try  to  peer  into  the  future — to  try  to  see 
what  it  had  in  store  for  us.  How  long  would  it  be  before  we 
would  return  1  Will  we  come  back  with  our  ranks  as  full  as  they 
are  now,  or  will  there  be  some  missing  at  final  roll  call?  But 
I  confess  I  had  too  many  other  things  to  think  of  to  indulge  in 
such  thought.  The  way  it  looks  now  the  fighting  will  be  over 
before  we  get  to  the  front.  We  had  a  nice  run  to  Chicago,  and  a 
fine  lunch  spread  by  the  good  people  of  that  city.  Changed  cars 
for  St.  Louis,  where  we  arrived  this  morning. 

"I  must  tell  you  of  an  exploit  of  Old  Abe,  our  eagle.  After 
we  had  disembarked  and  when  the  regiment  was  forming  in  line 
ready  to  march  to  Benton's  Barracks,  out  in  the  suburbs  of  the 
cit}',  the  eagle  somehow  got  loose  from  his  perch,  and  literally 
soared  aloft.  We  marched  on  up  to  the  city,  giving  up  Old  Abe 
as  lost ;  but  every  square  or  so  as  we  progressed,  we  noticed  him 
flying  over  the  housetops,  and  keeping  his  course  along  with  ours. 
Sometimes  he  would  take  a  wide  circuit,  and  for  the  time  dis- 
appear, but  sooner  or  later  he  would  return  and  hover  over  us, 
and  when  we  reached  the  Barracks,  the  flew  down  to  the  ground 
and  took  his  place  in  the  center  of  the  regiment  in  Co.  C,  by  the 
colors.  We  gave  him  three  hearty  cheers,  and  he  raised  himself 
on  his  perch  and  flapped  his  wings.  We  all  think  Old  Abe  will 
make  a  good  soldier." 

Captain  Green  described  the  Eagle  regiment's  first  appearance 
on  the  battlefield.  "Predericktown,  Mo.,  October  22,  1861.  We 
have  had  our  first  fight.  You  will  have  heard  before  this  reaches 
you  of  the  battle  of  Frederiektown  yesterday.  The  rebels  were 
cleaned  out.'  AVe  were  in  Benton's  Barracks  only  one  day  when 
we  had  orders  to  move  out  to  the  Iron  Mountain  Railroad  where 
Jeff  Thompson  had  been  destroying  bridges.  We  marched  to  the 
depot  and  were  put  on  board  cattle  cars.  You  ought  to  have 
heard  the  boys  swear  at  the  accommodations — as  if  'Uncle  Sam' 
ought  to  furnish  parlor  cars.  Well,  we  went  to  Pilot  Knob,  and 
in  the  afternoon  started  on  the  mareli  for  Frederiektown.  Our 
force  consisted  of  two  Illinois  regiments,  one  Missouri  and  the 
8th  Wisconsin,  and  several  companies  of  cavalry.  Jeff  Thompson 
was  reported  intrenched  at  Frederiektown  with  a  force  anywhere 
from  three  thousand  to  eight  thousand.  We  marched  all  night. 
The  roads  were  hilly  and  rocky,  but  smooth.  The  full  moon  made 
it  light  and  the  frosty  air  was  as  good  as  a  tonic.  Our  knapsacks 
and  overcoats  in  addition  to  forty  rounds  of  ammunition,  muskets 
and  accoutrements  and  two  days'  rations  in  haversacks  was  no 


106  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

light  load  to  carry,  and  when  we  reached  here  at  nine  o'clock 
yesterday,  we  were  pretty  nearly  used  up.  The  citizens  said  that 
Jeff  Thompson  had  left  the  day  before,  going  to  Arkansas.  So 
we  stacked  arms  in  the  middle  of  the  street  and  broke  ranks  to 
get  dinner  and  rest.  About  two  o'clock  firing  was  heard  in  the 
outskirts  of  town,  and  the  drums  beat  to  'fall  in.'  We  fell  into 
rank  and  marched  double  quick  toward  the  firing.  Our  cavalry 
were  out  scouting  and  came  upon  the  enemy's  whole  force  posted 
in  the  corn  field  just  out  of  town.  The  enemy  opened  fire  on 
them  and  killed  three  and  wounded  a  good  many.  Two  Illinois 
regiments  just  coming  from  Cape  Girardeau  to  form  a  junction 
with  us  arrived  at  the  grounds  at  this  moment  and  opened  fire 
on  the  rebs  with  cannon  and  musketry,  and  had  just  charged  them 
as  the  head  of  our  regiment  reached  the  line  of  battle.  An  aide 
galloped  up  to  our  colonel  and  ordered  the  8th  Wisconsin  to  hold 
itself  in  reserve  at  the  courthouse.  Some  of  the  boys  had  already 
fired  without  orders,  and  were  all  excited  and  anxious  to  go  into 
the  fight.  But  we  had  to  countermarch.  The  colonel's  voice  was 
husky  with  anger  as  he  gave  the  order.  So  we  stood  in  line  of 
battle  in  the  rear  while  the  fighting  was  going  on  in  front,  almost 
in  plain  sight.  The  wounded  were  carried  to  the  hospital  through 
our  lines.  Some  forty  or  fifty  were  brought  in,  of  both  sides.  I 
cannot  describe  the  feeling  that  comes  over  one  when  he  sees  the 
bleeding  men  carried  from  the  battlefield  on  stretchers.  It  is 
a  peculiar  sensation.  The  musicians  are  expected  to  perform  their 
duties,  but  we  noticed  several  soldiers  who  had  left  the  ranks  to 
assist  the  wounded  to  the  rear.  The  enemy  broke  and  ran  when 
they  were  charged,  but  made  another  stand,  from  which  they  were 
soon  driven.  They  ran  through  a  meadow,  up  a  hill  and  broke 
for  the  woods,  leaving  three  cannons,  several  horses  and  any 
number  of  old  shotguns,  muskets  and  squirrel  rifles.  At  dark  our 
troops  camped  all  'round  town.  I  went  over  the  battlefield  early 
this  morning ;  the  dead  rebels  were  laying  thick  in  places.  They 
were  small,  skinny  men,  looking  half  starved,  of  all  ages,  dressed 
in  the  butternut  colored  clothes  worn  by  the  natives.  The  wounded 
had  been  take  care  of  by  our  surgeons.  Our  forces  here  are  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Carlin  of  the  regular  army,  those  from 
Cape  Girardeau  under  Colonel  Plumber  of  an  Illinois  reginient, 
while  the  expedition  which  has  proven  so  successful  was  planned 
by  a  brigadier  general,  U.  S.  Grant,  Avho  has  charge  of  this  de- 
partment with  his  headquarters  at  Cape  Girardeau." 

T.  B.  Coon  also  described  the  engagement  at  Fredericktowu. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  AVAR         107 

Although  seen  from  a  somewhat  diiJerent  viewpoint,  it  does  not 
differ  materially  from  the  account  given  by  Captain  Green. 

We  have  followed  the  Perkin's  Company  of  the  8th  or  Eagle 
regiment  from  Camp  Randall  to  their  first  appearance  on  the  bat- 
tlefield at  P^redericktown.  We  will  now  follow  the  fortunes  of  the 
Wheeler  Company  of  the  16th  regiment.  Winter  had  set  in  be- 
fore the  Wheeler  Company  reached  Camp  Randall.  Tlie  16th 
regiment  did  not  remain  long  at  Madison  but  were  rushed  South 
in  early  Spring  and  within  a  few  weeks  as  raw  troops  they  took 
a  prominent  part  in  the  great  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing. 

The  battle  of  Pittsburgh  Landing  or  Shiloh,  was  fought  on 
the  6th,  7th  and  8th  of  April,  1862.  The  first  name  is  taken  from 
a  landing  on  the  Tennessee  river  near  which  the  battle  took 
place,  and  the  name  "Shiloh"  from  a  log  meeting  house  some 
two  or  three  miles  from  the  landing,  and  which  formed  the  key 
of  the  position  of  the  Union  army.  General  Grant  in  an  article 
on  this  battle  says:  "Shiloh  was  the  severest  battle  fought  in 
the  west  during  the  war,  and  but  few  in  the  east  equaled  it  for 
hard,  determined  fighting.  I  saw  an  open  field  in  our  possession  on 
the  second  day  over  which  the  confederates  iiiade  repeated  charges 
the  day  before,  so  covered  with  dead  that  it  would  have  been 
possible  to  walk  across  the  clearing  in  any  direction,  stepping  on 
dead  bodies,  without  a  foot  touching  the  ground."  He  also  says: 
"The  confederate  assaults  were  made  with  such  disregard  to 
human  life  that  our  line  of  tents  soon  fell  in  their  hands.  The 
national  troops  were  compelled  several  times  to  take  positions  in 
the  rear,  nearer  to  Pittsburg  Landing.  In  one  of  these  backward 
moves,  on  the  6th,  the  division  commanded  by  General  Prentiss 
did  not  fall  back  with  the  others.  This  left  his  flank  exposed  and 
enabled  the  enemy  to  capture  him  with  about  2,200  of  his  officers 
and  men."  Space  will  not  allow  any  general  review  of  this  great 
battle.  But  I  feel  fortunate  in  being  able  to  present  an  account 
of  it,  as  given  at  the  time  by  a  member  of  Captain  Wheeler's 
Company  antl  tlir  Kith  ifi;iment. 

Pittsburg  Laiidiug,  April  16,  1862.  Editor  Free  Press.  I  wish 
you  to  find  room  in  the  Free  Press  for  a  few  lines  from  the 
"Chippewa  Valley  Guards"  and  the  gallant  sixteenth  regiment 
of  Wisconsin  Volunteers.  We  arrived  at  Pittsburg  Landing 
March  20,  1862,  encamped  on  the  river  until  the  23rd,  when  orders 
came  to  strike  tents  and  move  forward,  which  we  did,  and  en- 
camped on  a  beautiful  slope  about  two  miles  from  the  river,  south- 
west.   On  the  1st  of  April  we  received  orders  to  strike  tents  and 


108  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

move  forward  on  the  frontier  in  General  Prentiss'  division — 
Colonel  Peabody's  Brigade.  Saturday  afternoon  we  were  re- 
viewed by  General  Prentiss  and  staff  and  he  told  the  boys  they 
composed  as  good  a  regiment  of  men  as  he  ever  saw.  The  general 
looked  pleased,  and  his  compliments  filled  the  minds  of  the  boys 
with  such  heroism  as  none  but  heroes  can  feel.  But  all  this  time 
we  little  thought  that  across  this  small  field,  in  the  thicket,  stood 
the  renowned  Beauregard,  Hardee  and  Bragg,  watching  our  move- 
ments and  looking  up  all  the  weak  points  in  our  line  but  never- 
theless such  was  the  case.  Sunday  morning  our  pickets  encoun- 
tered the  enemy  about  one  mile  from  our  camp.  The  alarm  was 
given — the  long  roll  sounded  and  our  boys  fell  into  line  in  double 
quick.  General  Prentiss  rode  along  our  lines  telling  us  to  use  all 
speed  for  God's  sake,  for  the  enemy  were  advancing  in  force. 
Accordingly  we  hastened  forth  to  the  sons  of  chivalry.  We 
-crossed  the  field  before  mentioned,  entered  the  woods  for  a  few 
rods,  and  there  beheld  the  foe  advancing  in  columns,  eight  deep, 
and  lines  extending  five  miles;  and  behind  this  column  came  the 
second,  third  and  fourth  columns  in  battle  array  and  behind  this 
mass  of  human  beings,  came  ten  thousand  more  detailed  to  gather 
up  the  wounded  and  as  fast  as  a  man  fell,  to  seize  his  gun  and  rush 
forward  to  battle.  Our  brigade  struck  bold  and  defiant  as  if 
inviting  the  enemy  to  come  on.  On  they  came,  with  overwhelm- 
ing forces,  determined  to  drive  all  before  them  and  when  within 
forty  rods  of  our  lines  the  16th  opened  fire,  which  swept  them 
down  in  great  numbers.  The  second  fire  from  the  16th  killed  their 
chief,  S.  A.  Johnson,  who  rode  a  beautiful  white  charger  in  front 
of  his  men,  accompanying  them  to  what  he  supposed — victory. 
"We  were  not  within  supporting  distance  of  any  other  regiment, 
but  appeared  to  be  fighting  the  whole  southern  army  on  our  own 
account.  When  our  colonel  perceived  that  they  were  flanking 
us  right  and  left,  then  came  the  order  to  fall  back  and  take  a 
new  position.  This  was  the  time  we  suffered  our  first  loss,  Wil- 
liam Archer,  James  Walker,  John  Francisco  and  Louis  R.  Belknap 
fell  dead,  pierced  by  rebel  bullets;  it  was  there  M.  E.  O'Connell, 
James  (Crawford,  and  John  Jones  fell  badly  wounded.  In  our 
retreat  we  brought  off  our  woimded  and  drew  up  in  line  of  battle 
in  front  of  our  tent.  On  they  came,  and  in  crossing  the  field  be- 
fore mentioned,  we  poured  volley  after  volley  into  their  midst 
that  slaughtered  them  terribly.  It  was  here  that  Oliver  H.  Brown- 
ing and  John  Hanegan  fell  dead.  At  the  same  time,  our  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel was  badly  wounded,  shot  through  the  thigh,  and 
was  carried  off  the  field.     Andrew  Chambers  and  Thomas  Gilfin 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAii         109 

were  wounded  here — shot  through  the  legs;  also  Jason  P.  Long, 
who  was  shot  through  the  knee.  Poor  fellow,  I  fear  he  will  lose 
his  leg.  We  then  had  orders  to  fall  back  again  through  our  camp. 
On  this  third  retreat  it  began  to  resemble  an  Indian  fight.  It  was 
every  man  for  himself — behind  trees  and  logs — contesting  the 
ground  inch  by  inch  against  twenty  times  their  numbers.  Our 
regiment  fought  on  the  retrograde  movement  about  one  mile  when 
we  made  another  stand,  which  told  fearfully  on  the  enemies  side 
with  no  loss  to  ourselves.  When  our  colonel,  who  stood  firm  as 
a  rock  of  adamant  saw  we  were  likely  to  be  flanked,  and  in  fact, 
we  were  in  the  enemy's  cross  fire — gave  the  orders  to  face  back 
again.  About  this  time  there  came  reinforcements  who  had  not 
yet  been  engaged — Avho  took  the  enemy  in  hand  and  gave  us  a 
chance  to  fall  back  and  rest  for  a  time.  In  a  short  time  we 
rallied  again  and  went 'into  the  fight,  refreshed  by  the  short 
respite  we  had  had.  It  was  on  this  fourth  and  last  stand  that 
the  battle  raged  the  fiercest.  All  along  our  lines  for  two  hours 
we  were  held  in  reserve  engaged  only  a  part  of  the  time.  This  was 
a  trying  time,  the  bullets  flying  thick  as  hail — bombs  bursting  in 
all  directions — grape  and  canister  in  profusion.  Here  we  lost  some 
of  our  best  officers.  Colonel  Allen  was  shot  through  the  arm  and 
was  obliged  to  leave  the  field.  The  command  then  fell  on  Major 
Thomas  Reynolds — who,  by-the-way,  is  as  brave  a  man  as  ever 
drew  a  sword — who  was  ordered  to  fall  back  to  the  river  bank  to 
recruit,  to  give  a  chance  to  Buell's  men  who  had  began  to  arrive. 
Our  line  had  been  gradually  driven  toward  the  river  up  to  the 
time  of  Buell's  reinforcement,  and  would  have  been  whipped 
and  taken  prisoners,  had  it  not  been  for  Buell.  He  was  the 
Blucher  of  the  day  that  saved  us  from  defeat. 

We  encamped  on  the  river  bank  for  the  night,  supperless,  in 
a  drenching  rain,  without  tents  or  blankets.  Monday  morning, 
after  a  hasty  meal  on  hard  bread,  we  took  up  our  march  for  the 
enemy  again.  We  felt  disposed  to  settle  a  final  account  with 
them  for  driving  us  from  our  tents  with  nothing  but  what  was 
on  our  backs.  We  tramped  all  day  through  the  woods,  held  as 
reserve,  first  in  one  place  and  then  in  another,  in  sight  of  the 
battle,  but  could  not  get  a  chance  to  "go  in."  Buell  was  deter- 
mined to  do  all,  or  as  much  of  the  fighting  as  possible  with  his 
own  troops  and  only  called  on  General  Grant  when  much  needed. 
About  3  o'clock  the  rebels  began  to  fall  back  before  the  mudsills 
of  the  North  and  at  4  o  'clock  were  at  full  retreat  towards  Corinth. 
Then  presented  itself  to  view  a  most  sublime  sight  that  ever  fell 
to  the  lot  of  man  to  see,  it  was  about  8,000  of  our  cavalry  that 


130  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

filed  up  through  a  large  field  and  charged  across  into  the  woods 
upon  the  retreating  foe.  The  shout  that  went  up  from  our  Union 
throats — say  50,000  of  them — it  must  have  been  harsh  music  to 
the  traitors'  ears.  We  then  were  ordered  back  to  the  river  to 
lay  on  our  arms  for  the  night,  which  we  did  in  the  midst  of  a 
drenching  rain.  Tuesday  morning  the  fight  being  over  and  all 
quiet  except  an  irregular  fire  from  Buell's  artillery,  which  sent 
Uuion  compliments  in  the  shape  of  twenty-four  pound  shot  and 
shell  toward  Corinth,  which  our  ungallant  friends  did  not  conde- 
scend to  reply  to.  At  10  o'clock  a.  m.  we  received  orders  to  march 
out  and  encamp  on  our  old  grounds.  Then  came  the  most  trying 
part  of  the  whole  drama.  The  dead  lay  scattered  around  us — 
the  groans  of  the  wounded  that  had  lain  on  the  field  through  a 
most  terrible  rain,  with  no  companions  but  the  slain  to  cheer 
them  through  the  lonely  hours.  We  arrived  on  our  old  grounds 
at  10  o'clock  p.  m.  and  immediately  commenced  to  work  with 
mercy,  removing  our  Avounded,  many  of  whom  had  lain  in  the 
woods  unable  to  arise  or  assist  themselves  in  the  least  from  Sun- 
day morning  until  Tuesday  noon  without  food  or  water.  In  some 
cases  the  rebels  had  brought  our  wounded  into  our  tents,  which 
they  had  left  standing,  and  treated  them  as  well  as  they  could 
under  the  circumstances.  The  Alabama  troops  were  especially 
very  kind  to  our  wounded.  Beauregard  honored  some  of  the 
wounded  of  Company  G  with  his  presence  and  wished  them  in 
hell  before  they  came  to  Tennessee.  We  have  gathered  the  dead 
and  buried  them  as  well  as  circumstances  will  permit,  friend  and 
foe  alike.  We  are  now  comfortably  settled  again  and  are  receiv- 
ing calls  from  friends  and  acquaintances.  Governor  Harvey  was 
here  yesterday  and  made  a  short  and  appropriate  speech.  He 
complimented  the  Sixteenth  on  the  part  they  took  in  the  att'air. 
He  told  us  the  proudest  feeling  he  ever  had  was  when  he  was  in 
Savannah.  He  there  found  some  of  the  wounded  of  the  Sixteenth, 
conversed  with  them  and  found  every  man  full  of  patriotism  and 
ready  for  the  fight  as  soon  as  they  are  able  to  take  the  field.  He 
saj'S  Wisconsin  shall  hear  when  he  returns  how  her  sons  fought 
the  proud  foe  and  was  instrumental  in  winning  the  most  impor- 
tant victory  of  the  whole  campaign.  I  suppose  it  would  be  proper 
for  me  to  mention  a  few  of  the  brave  heroes  of  the  Chippewa 
Valley  guards.  We  will  head  the  list  with  Captain  Wheeler,  who 
was  as  cool  as  a  cucumber  and  fought  like  a  tiger.  "Old  Pap" 
was  a  host  in  himself;  he  took  deliberate  aim  every  time  and 
when  he  pulled  down  went  a  secesh.  Brave  Kelly  kept  the  Stars 
and  Stripes  floating  in  the  thickest  of  tlie  fight.    Willard  Bartlett, 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         111 

M.  MeGillin  and  scores  of  others  were  as  cool  and  determined  as 
men  could  be,  and  seemed  to  fight  as  if  they  rather  liked  the  busi- 
ness. Our  captain  was  slightly  wounded  and  fell  on  his  knees, 
but  regained  his  feet  and  went  at  it  stronger  than  ever.  Now  I 
have  to  relate  what  is  worst  of  all :  That  is  the  accursed  rebels 
stole  the  flag  that  was  presented  by  the  fair  ladies  of  Eau  Claire 
to  our  company.  We  may  be  favored  with  a  chance  to  retake  it 
before  many  days,  or  at  least  have  a  try  for  it.  General  Halleck 
has  command  in  person.  There  will  be  no  more  surprise  parties 
with  us.  We  hear  Governor  Harvey  wants  the  Sixteenth  to  go 
back  to  Madison  and  guard  prisoners  on  account  of  the  loss  of 
officers  and  men,  and  the  good  reputation  the  regiment  bore  when 
in  Camp  Randall.  It  would  suit  the  feeling  of  the  regiment  bet- 
ter to  go  forward  to  the  little  town  called  Corinth  and  see  what 
they  keep  to  sell.  The  casualties  of  our  regiment  will  sum  up 
three  hundred  or  more.  Beauregard  in  a  speech  to  his  men  before 
the  attack  told  them  he  would  water  his  horse  in  the  Tennessee 
river  that  night  or  he  would  M-ater  him  in  hell,  so  the  prisoners 
say  that  were  captured. 

We  left  Captain  Perkins"  company  of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin 
or  Eagle  regiment  just  after  their  first  appearance  on  the  battle- 
field at  Frederiektown,  October  21,  1861.  They  were  kept  in  that 
vicinity  for  several  months  guarding  railroads  and  bridges  and 
kindred  duties.  Late  in  the  fall  Captain  Green  writes  to  his  wife 
as  follows:  "November  22,  1861.  As  an  offset  to  the  discour- 
aging news  from  the  army  of  the  Potomac  comes  news  of  the 
decisive  victory  gained  by  General  Grant  at  Belmont  on  the  7th. 
It  gives  courage  to  every  soldier  in  the  west ;  it  shows  that  the 
western  army  is  commanded  bj'  generals  who  are  not  afraid  to 
fight.  We  are  enthusiastic  over  the  man  Grant,  and  are  glad  we 
are  in  his  district,  for  now  Ave  believe  we  shall  have  something 
to  do." 

In  the  Free  Press  of  January  23  we  find  Correspondent  Coon 
writing  as  follows : 

Camp  Curtis,  Sulphur  Springs,  Mo.,  January  10,  1862.  Dear 
Free  Press:  Company  C  is  once  more  back  in  its  old  quarters 
here  after  two  weeks'  absence  down  the  railroad  doing  duty, 
guarding  bridges  and  learning  the  mysteries  of  the  art  of  cam- 
paigning with  comfort  in  the  middle  of  a  Dixie  winter.  The  camp 
is  full  of  rumor  tonight  of  an  immediate  movement  from  here,  but 
how  soon  it  will  take  place,  or  whether  it  will  be  to  Cairo,  or  to 
take  part  in  the  tilt  against  Columbus,  or  to  Rolla  to  have  a  chase 
after  the  pugnacious  Price,  or  still  further  west  to  accompany 


112  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Jim  Lane  in  his  swoop  upon  the  rebels  of  Arkansas  and  Texas  are 
matters  that  time  alone  will  tell.  Yours,  * '  Quad. ' ' 

P.  S. — January  12,  the  destination  of  the  regiment  is  now  fixed 
as  Cairo,  and  we  shall  start  tomorrow  or  next  day.  Everytliiug 
is  now  all  preparation  for  departure. 

Early  in  1862  Captain  Green  came  in  i^ersonal  eontaet  witli 
General  Grant  for  the  first  time  and  reported  to  him.  Because 
Grant  did  not  show  quite  as  much  interest  in  the  minor  matters 
which  Captain  Green  presented,  as  he  thought  proper  for  a  time, 
there  was  a  feeling  of  disappointment  on  the  captain's  part,  but 
this  soon  passed  ofl:',  and  we  soon  find  Captain  Green  enthusiastic 
over  General  Grant. 

Cairo,  January  26,  1862. — General  Grant  has  been  in  command 
here  up  to  this  time,  but  now  he  is  gone,  or  about  starting,  with 
a  corps  up  the  Cumberland  river.  I  reported  to  him  as  officer  of 
the  day.  He  did  not  impress  me  favorably;  he  apparently  had 
no  interest  in  giving  me  orders,  and  seemed  to  care  very  little 
about  what  was  going  on  at  the  post,  but  referred  me  to  a  staff 
officer  in  the  next  room.  I  felt  disappointed  in  him,  for  we  had 
all  formed  a  good  opinion  of  him  for  his  part  in  the  battle  of 
Predericktown,  and  for  his  victory  at  Belmont.  Certain  it  is  that 
he  is  the  only  general  thus  far  who  has  shown  that  he  knows  how 
to  handle  men  and  is  not  afraid  to  fight. 

Cairo,  January  26,  1862.— Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman  was  on  the 
same  boat.  They  say  he  is  crazy  and  there  is  much  about  him  to 
confirm  that  opiaiou.  He  is  never  still  a  moment.  Talks  rapidly, 
asks  a  dozen  questions  without  waiting  for  an  answer  to  any  one. 
Walks  back  and  forth  on  the  boat,  his  sword  dangling  on  the 
floor  and  his  eyes  scanning  every  object  down  stream.  He  has 
bright,  piercing  eyes  that  seem  to  look  right  through  you.  I  was 
on  deck  watching  him  and  looking  around  generally  when  he 
stopped  in  one  of  bis  Avalks  and  began  firing  questions  at  me 
about  as  follows:  "What  command  do  you  belong  to?"  "Who 
is  yoixr  colonel?"  "How  long  have  you  been  in  the  service?" 
"What  fights  have  you  been  in?"  "Do  you  know  what  to  do  in 
case  this  boat  is  attacked?"  and  several  more  questions  without  a 
pause.  I  kept  track  of  them  and  replied:  "Eighth  Wisconsin." 
"Nearly  six  months."  "Fredericktown. "  "Colonel  Murphy." 
"We  would  shoot  back."  He  smiled  very  pleasantly  and  walked 
away.  Another  letter  from  Captain  Green,  dated  New  Madrid, 
Mo.,  April  10. — Island  No.  10  was  captured  on  the  8th.  We  were 
immediately  ordered  to  this  place.     In  a  few  hours  we  boarded 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         113 

transports  and  landed  on  the  Tennessee  side  to  cut  off  the  retreat 
of  tlie  Island  No.  10  forces,  which  we  did,  and  took  3,000  prisoners 
without  firing  a  shot.  Yesterday  we  returned  here  with  the 
prisoners.  April  11. — Orders  to  cook  four  days'  rations  and 
start  for  Memphis.  We  have  been  brigaded.  We  are  in  the  First 
brigade.  Fifth  division.  General  Pope's  army.  The  brigade  con- 
sists of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin,  Fifth  Minnesota,  Eleventh  Missouri, 
Forty-seventh  Illinois  and  Spoor's  Second  Iowa  Battery,  Colonel 
Plummer  commanding.  On  board  United  States  transport  "Moses 
McClellan,"'  flotilla  of  fifty  boats,  down  the  Mississippi,  April  14. 
We  are  steaming  down  the  Mississippi  at  the  rate  of  twelve  miles 
per  hour.  While  I  write  we  are  far  below  Point  Pleasant  (the 
scene  of  rifle-pit  experience),  with  Arkansas  on  one  side  and  Ten- 
nessee on  the  other.  Our  flotilla  numbers  fifty  steamboats,  all 
loaded  with  troops,  cannon,  horses  and  stores.  The  gun  and  mor- 
tar boats  are  ahead  of  us.  I  suppose  our  destination  is  Memphis. 
The  fleet  is  a  grand  sight,  worth  living  an  age  to  see.  The  river 
is  a  mile  and  a  half  wide,  is  full  of  boats  as  far  up  and  down  as 
we  can  see. 

April  17. — Yesterday  we  received  northern  papers  with  an 
account  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  Important  orders  of  some  kind 
have  come,  judging  from  the  movements  of  our  fleet.  Our  boat 
is  steaming  down  stream  while  others  are  going  up  stream.  I 
suppose  we  are  measuring  red  tape.  It  would  not  be  strange 
if  we  were  ordered  up  river. 

April  19. — Verily  the  ways  of  the  "milingtary"  are  past  find- 
ing out.  We  are  going  up  stream  this  morning.  I  never  looked 
at  a  more  magnificent  sight  then  presented  itself  last  night  just 
before  we  rounded  to  and  stopped.  We  were  going  round  a  bend 
in  the  river  when  one  by  one  headlights  of  steamers  became  visible 
below  us,  increasing  in  number  and  rapidity  as  we  cleared  the 
point,  until  it  seemed  as  if  bj'  magic  a  thousand  red  and  white 
lights  and  a  thousand  bright  furnace  fires  glittered  and  blazed 
on  the  water,  making  the  darkness  around  us  blacker  than  ever. 
All  at  once,  as  if  to  complete  the  scene,  the  bands  and  drum  corps 
of  the  whole  fleet  struck  up  tattoo,  filling  the  air  with  a  perfect 
medley  of  music.  Gradually  the  notes  of  the  bugle  could  be  dis- 
tinguished, then  of  other  iustrumeuts  and  soon  the  medley  of  an 
entire  band  would  come  over  the  water.  Our  men,  noisy  and 
rough  as  they  are,  ciuieted  down,  scarcely  whispering,  subdued 
and  fairly  entranced  by  the  beautiful  sight  and  the  music  from 
the  darkness,  for  the  boats  themselves  were  invisible.  The  lights 
looked  as  if  suspended  on  nothing  in  the  air,  but  the  spell  was 


114  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

soon  broken,  for  the  fleet  rounded  to  the  shore  and  tied  up  for 
the  night.  The  loud  call  of  human  voices,  especially  of  steam- 
boat captains  and  mates,  has  a  coarseness  that  dispels  fancy  and 
makes  reality  as  real  and  rough  as  it  is. 

New  Madrid,  Mo.,  April  19. — Just  as  I  commence  to  Avrite  our 
boat  is  putting  out  into  the  stream,  bound  up  river.  The  orders 
now  are,  as  popularly  understood  on  board,  though  not  definitely 
known,  that  we  are  to  go  up  the  Tennessee  river  to  reinforce 
Grant's  army.  I  hope  it  may  be  true.  The  reason  of  the  failure 
of  this  down-river  expedition  is  on  account  of  the  high  water. 
The  river  is  higher  than  it  has  been  since  1844.  Land  forces  can- 
not operate  with  any  effect  below.  They  say  another  battle  is 
imminent  at  Corinth  and  that  we  shall  be  there. 

Pittsburg  Landing,  Tenn.,  April  22. — Here  we  are  at  last  on 
the  battlefleld  of  the  great  struggle  of  the  7th.  There  are  one 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  troops  here.  Our  camps  are  in  a 
string  six  or  seven  miles  up  the  Tennessee  river.  Governor  Har- 
vey was  starting  home  with  a  cannon  which  the  Fourteenth  Wis- 
consin regiment  captured  from  a  New  Orleans  battery  at  Shiloh 
when  he  fell  overboard  and  was  drowned.  I  never  felt  so  bad  in 
my  life  over  any  news  as  I  did  at  this.  Governor  Harvey  was  one 
of  nature's  noblemen.  His  death  was  as  much  a  sacrifice  on  the 
altar  of  his  country  as  if  he  had  fallen  on  the  field  of  battle. 

CAPTAIN  GREEN  DESCRIBES  BATTLE  OF  FARMINGTON. 

May  10. — I  am  alive  and  Avell.  I  went  through  the  battle  of 
Farmington  without  being  seriously  hurt,  but  to  an  account  of  it : 
On  the  morning  of  the  8th,  General  Pope's  corps  marched  out  of 
camp  and  towards  Corinth  and  formed  in  line  of  battle  on  the 
hills  near  Farmington,  driving  the  enemy's  pickets  in  and  making 
a  successful  reconnoisance  to  within  three  miles  of  Corinth.  At 
8  o'clock  in  the  evening  our  troops  were  ordered  back  to  camp. 
Company  A,  Captain  Redfield,  and  several  other  companies 
from  the  brigade  were  left  at  Farmington  on  picket.  Our 
brigade  was  ordered  to  take  up  position  about  a  mile  in  the  rear 
of  the  pickets,  to  sleep  on  our  arms.  We  laid  down  in  the  open 
air  with  one  blanket  each  and  slept  soundly  until  daylight.  At 
6  o'clock  in  the  morning — yesterday — we  heard  firing  on  the 
picket  line,  which  was  kept  up  steadily  for  two  hours,  when  our 
pickets  were  driven  in.  A  rebel  battery  in  front  and  to  the  right 
of  us  began  throwing  shells.  We  were  on  the  side  of  a  hill  out  of 
sight.  Their  shells  fell  short  of  us.  We  knew  we  would  soon  be 
engaged  for  we  saw  the  enemy  advancing.    They  came  forward 


^^^. 


CAPTAIN   BUTI.ER 


MAJ.  J.  R.  WIIEF.r-ER 


LIEUT.  MARK  SHERMAN, 

2_  -^4    ^    Ovi  tV| 


,IEUT.  M.  E.  OCONNELI, 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR         115 

in  line  of  battle,  their  flags  flying  over  them  and  their  bayonets 
glittering  in  the  sunshine.  Hiscox's  (Wisconsin)  battery  was 
right  in  front  of  ns  and  doing  good  execution,  but  the  advance 
line  of  the  enemy  was  now  so  near  and  their  musket  balls  began 
to  rain  on  the  battery  so  fast  that  it  rapidly  limbered  up  and 
went  to  the  rear.  Seeing  this  the  rebels  gave  one  of  their 
unearthly  yells  and  started  on  the  double  quick.  My  heart  was 
in  my  throat.  Why  don't  we  get  orders?  Where  are  field 
officers"  "P^ire!  Fire!"  I  gave  orders  to  my  men,  and  simul- 
taneously General  Loomis,  riding,  said  at  the  top  of  his  voice: 
"Now,  Eighth  boys,  go  in."  With  a  grand  hurrah  our  regiment 
advanced  and  poured  a  deadly  volley,  and  another  and  another, 
in  at  the  rebels,  now  within  a  hundred  yards  of  us,  which  checked 
them.  In  a  moment  more  they  turned  and  fled.  We  started  after 
them,  firing  as  we  ran.  Just  then  a  squad  of  our  cavalry  came  up 
from  the  rear  and  charged  ahead,  passing  around  our  right.  They 
rode  into  a  clump  of  timber  and  immediately  were  repulsed  and 
sent  back  in  all  directions.  The  enemy's  battery  opened  on  us 
hotter  than  ever,  and  half  a  dozen  regiments  poured  out  of  the 
timber  on  all  sides  of  us,  raking  us  with  a  cross  fire.  We  retreated 
in  good  order  to  our  first  position,  and  there  made  a  stand  and 
delivered  several  volleys,  but  only  for  a  few  minutes,  the  order 
coming  to  fall  back  to  the  woods  directly  behind  us.  We  fell 
back,  keeping  our  line  straight,  loading  and  stopping  to  fire  every 
few  steps.  By  the  time  we  reached  the  woods  a  rebel  force  had 
got  on  our  right  flank  and  poured  the  shot  into  us  hot  and  heavy, 
which  considerably  hastened  our  retreat.  During  this  time  the 
Forty-seventh  Illinois  passed  us  in  disorder  to  the  rear,  and  the 
Twenty-seventh  and  Fifty-flrst  Illinois,  which  had  been  sent  as 
reinforcements,  after  making  a  charge  similar  to  ours  on  the  left 
and  being  repulsed,  broke  ranks  and  fled,  apparently  every  man 
for  himself.  We  were  thus  left  the  last  regiment  on  the  field  and 
brought  up  the  retreat  in  something  like  good  order.  This  was 
due  alone  to  the  company  ofiieers  and  men.  The  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  command  had  been  disabled  early  in  the  action  and  the 
major  was  well  on  his  way  to  camp.  The  company  officers  and 
men  behaved  with  great  coolness  and  bravery.  There  was  natu- 
rally more  or  less  confusion,  owing  to  the  lack  of  orders  from  the 
fields  officers,  but  this  never  grew  into  anything  like  a  panic.  We 
carried  ofi:  the  dead  and  also  some  wounded  of  other  regiments. 
The  enemy  did  not  follow  us  into  the  woods,  but  shelled  the  woods 
fearfully.  The  bursting  of  the  shells  over  our  head  and  the 
crackling  of  the  tree  branches  made  a  terrible  noise.    It  was  with 


116  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

an  inexpressible  feeling  of  relief  tliat  we  finally  struck  the  road 
leading  to  canap.  There  we  found  the  whole  corps  in  line  of 
battle,  Avith  the  officers  chafing  because  they  were  not  permitted 
to  march  out.  But  it  was  against  Halleck's  orders.  He  had  for- 
bidden the  corps  commanders  to  bring  on  a  general  engagement. 
But  for  this  I  verily  believe  that  if  Pope 's  corps  had  been  brought 
out  today  we  could  have  whipped  the  rebels  and  taken  Corinth. 
Our  regiment  had  ten  killed  and  forty  wounded.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Robbins  had  his  horse  shot  and  was  disabled.  Your  old 
friend,  Captain  Perkins,  of  Company  C,  was  mortally  wounded 
and  has  just  died,  since  I  commenced  writing  this  letter ;  Lieu- 
tenant Beamish,  of  Captain  Britton's  Company  G,  was  killed.  A 
rebel  soldier  gave  himself  up;  he  says  he  was  in  the  Louisiana 
Zouave  regiment  that  started  to  capture  Hiscox's  battery  when 
the  Eighth  "Wisconsin  repulsed  them;  that  seventeen  of  his  regi- 
ment fell  dead  at  our  first  fire,  seven  killed  in  the  color  company. 
He  saw  our  eagle  and  says  the  rebels  did  not  know  "what  in 
thunder  it  meant."  The  eagle  deserves  special  praise.  He  stood 
up  on  his  perch,  with  his  wings  extended  and  flopping  violently 
during  the  whole  time.  The  noise  excited  him,  and  if  he  could 
have  screamed  I  have  no  doubt  we  would  have  wakened  the 
echoes.    His  bearer  was  wounded :  so  was  the  color  bearer. 

DEATH  OF  CAPT.  JOHN  PERKINS. 

Free  Press,  May  22,  1862. — We  are  called  upon  to  announce 
the  death  of  Capt.  John  Perkins,  of  the  Eau  Claire  Eagles,  Eighth 
"Wisconsin  regiment.  The  sad  news  reached  this  place  on  Tuesday 
by  a  private  letter  to  Mrs.  H.  P.  Graham  by  her  brother,  Benjamin 
P.  Cowen,  who  was  a  member  of  Captain  Perkiu"s  company.  lie 
died  on  the  11th,  some  fifteen  miles  from  Pittsburg  Landing,  from 
the  effects  of  a  wound  received  in  a  fight  on  the  8th.  His  wound 
was  in  the  hip,  and  we  believe  was  caused  by  the  explosion  of  a 
shell  during  a  brisk  engagement  in  which  our  forces  under  Gen- 
eral Pope  were  repulsed  by  greatly  superior  numbers.  Captain 
Perkins  had  been  sick  for  a  long  time  and  confined  to  hospital 
quarters  at  Cairo,  and  immediately  after  joining  his  company  the 
Eighth  regiment  formed  a  part  of  General  Plummer's  brigade 
in  Pope's  division,  which  constituted  the  left  wing  of  the  grand 
army  under  General  Halleck.  If  we  mistake  not,  the  fight  was 
the  first  time  the  Eau  Claire  Eagles  had  been  brought  under  fire 
since  they  left  this  place  in  September  last. 

Captain  Perkins  Avas  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county.  New  York, 
and  was  about  forty-five  years  of  age.    He  remained  in  his  native 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR         117 

county,  filling  various  position  of  public  trust,  until  about  six 
years  ago,  when  he  came  west  and  settled  in  Bridge  Creek,  in  this 
county.  Here  he  lived  a  prominent  and  honored  citizen  of  his 
town  and  county,  until  two  years  ago,  \vhen  he  was  appointed 
receiver  of  the  United  States  land  office,  and  he  became  a  resident 
of  this  village.  Last  spring  he  was  elected  county  judge,,  but 
resigned,  raised  a  company  of  volunteers,  enlisted  and  was  elected 
captain  by  a  handsome  vote.  This  company  has  given  the  Eighth 
regiment  a  national  reputation.  The  noble  eagle  that  accom- 
panied the  Eau  Claire  boys  to  the  field  of  glory  and  whose  perch 
is  tlie  staff  that  hears  the  Stars  and  Stripes  has  given  the  Eighth 
the  name  of  the  "Eagle  Regiment"  all  over  the  country. 

Captain  Perkins  was  succeeded  by  First  Lieutenant  Victor 
Wolf,  who  had  helped  to  recruit  and  drill  the  company.  His 
practical  military  experience,  both  in  Germany  and  in  this  coun- 
try, had  made  him  a  valuable  officer  in  the  company  and  well  fitted 
him  to  assume  command.  lie  continued  as  captain  of  Company  C 
until  June,  1865,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Lieut.  Thomas  6. 
Butler,  who  continued  at  the  head  of  the  company  until  it  was 
mustered  out  in  September. 

In  the  spring  of  1862  the  following  news  item  appeared  in  the 
Free  Press: 

Eau  Claire  Jackson  Guards,  Free  Press  March  27,  1862. — Capt. 
Thomas  Carmiehael  and  Lieut.  J.  F.  McGrath  have  been  engaged 
in  getting  up  a  company  of  volunteers  for  the  Nineteenth  (or 
Irish)  regiment,  and  have  now  some  forty  names  on  the  rolls. 
They  have  worked  so  modestly  and  efficiently,  too,  that  this  com- 
pany is  over  half  full,  and  but  little  has  been  said  about  it.  We 
are  assured  that  there  is  a  prospect  of  filling  it  immediately,  and 
Lieutenant  McGrath  has  gone  to  Madison  to  make  arrangements 
for  the  company.  The  men  thus  far  are  a  hale  and  hearty  set 
of  fellows,  wlio  will  never  turn  their  backs  to  the  foes  of  their 
country.     We  wish  the  company  success. 

Free  Press  April  3,  1862. — Captain  Carmichael's  company 
paraded  the  streets  today  under  charge  of  James  Robinson,  ot 
North  Eau  Claire,  who  has  been  for  some  time  instructing  it  in 
company  drill.  They  are  making  fine  progress  under  Mr.  Robin- 
son's instructions.  The  company  is  succeeding  finely  and  is 
bound  to  fill  its  ranks. 

Free  Press  April  10,  1862. — Lieutenant  McGrath  returned 
from  Madison  on  Tuesday  noon.  He  arranged  to  have  the  mem- 
bers of  Carmichael's  company  enter  Captain  Beebe's  Tenth  Artil- 
lery company,  now  in  St.  Louis,  and  they  are  to  start  for  Mil- 


lis  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

waukee  or  St.  Louis  this  week.  This  will  be  good  news  to  the 
boys,  who  have  been  chafing  for  active  service  for  some  time. 

The  first  item  in  the  Free  Press  states  that  some  forty  names 
had  already  been  secured.  All  of  these  did  not  join  the  Tenth 
Battery,  as  the  state  roster  of  Wisconsin  troops  lists  only  eighteen 
who  gave  Eau  Claire  county  as  their  place  of  residence,  and  three 
from  Menomonie  as  their  home.  Among  those  from  Eau  Claire  is 
the  name  of  Thomas  Carmichael,  whose  name  appears  in  the  Free 
Press  article.  He  Avent  out  as  a  private  in  this  artillery  company, 
but  was  later  promoted  to  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant  and  was 
assigned  to  Company  H  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Wisconsin  Infan- 
try. I  give  below  the  names  of  those  in  the  Tenth  Battery  who 
gave  Eau  Claire  county  or  Menomonie  as  their  residence.  Those 
from  Eau  Claire  are:  John  Craig,  Charles  Bohn,  Thomas  Car- 
michael, James  Cronin,  William  Cronin,  Burton  Gray,  John  Gray, 
William  H.  Lemon,  William  F.  Manning,  Florence  McCarty,  Chris- 
topher Mormon,  Daniel  Murphy,  Hiram  Prescott,  Levi  Prescott. 
Horace  Prescott,  John  Stanley,  William  Wherman,  Thomas  Yar- 
gan.  Those  from  Menomonie :  Frank  Plean,  Joseph  Uuselt, 
Adam  Wanzell. 

You  will  note  among  the  above  the  name  of  Florence 
McCarty.  He  lost  his  right  arm  at  Red  Oak  Station,  Georgia. 
He  made  his  home  in  Eau  Claire  after  the  war,  and  very  appro- 
priately was  chosen  to  fire  the  old  brass  cannon  at  Fourth  of  July 
celebrations  here  for  many  years. 

The  war  meetings  held  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  were 
mostly  for  the  purpose  of  getting  recruits  and  were  mostly  local 
in  the  village.  On  August  7,  1862,  a  call  was  made  for  a  county 
meeting  for  the  purpose  of  raising  funds  to  help  the  families  of 
the  soldiers  who  had  enlisted  or  would  later  enlist.  In  the  Free 
Press  of  August  14,  1862,  we  find  the  folloM'iug:  "On  Tuesday 
afternoon  one  of  the  largest  and  most  enthusiastic  meetings  ever 
held  in  this  county  took  place  in  the  grove  on  the  west  side.  Not- 
withstanding our  farmers  were  in  the  midst  of  the  harvest,  that 
class  of  our  citizens  turned  out  nobly,  and  although  only  four 
days'  notice  had  been  given  for  the  meeting,  all  parts  of  the 
county  were  fully  represented.  Mr.  N.  B.  Boyden  was  chosen 
chairman,  and  set  the  ball  in  motion  by  a  good  speech.  Rev. 
Bradley  Phillips,  of  Chippewa  Falls,  and  Mr.  A.  Meggett,  of  this 
place,  then  addressed  the  meeting  at  lengtli.  Their  speeches  were 
able,  eloquent,  eminently  patriotic  and  full  of  force.  Many  short 
talks  were  made  during  the  afternoon  by  various  gentlemen 
present,  but  the  most  encouraging  and  patriotic  feature  of  the 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         119 

occasion  was  the  liberal  manner  in  which  subscriptions  were 
raised.  Money  was  offered  without  stint  or  reserve.  Everyone 
seemed  desirous  to  contribute,  and  ahnost  every  one  did  con- 
tribute. A  large  fund  was  made  up  by  voluntary  subscriptions, 
which  is  to  be  appropriated  as  follows:  Every  volunteer  is  to 
receive  a  cash  bonus  of  $10  on  enrolling  his  name,  the  balance  to 
be  disbursed  to  the  family  of  each  volunteer  at  the  rate  of  $5 
per  month ;  and  in  case  of  wants  and  necessities  of  any  family  to 
require  more  a  central  committee  will  attend  to  them,  and  decide 
upon  tlie  additional  amounts  to  meet  the  necessities  of  each  par- 
ticular case." 

LADIES'  SOLDIERS'  AID  SOCIETY. 

From  Eau  Claire  Free  Press,  August  28,  1862. — "The  Eau 
Claire  Ladies'  Soldiers'  Aid  Society  has  been  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying,  as  far  as  possible,  the  wants  of  our  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers.  The  articles  most  needed  in  the  way  of  cloth- 
ing are  slippers,  shirts,  drawers,  dressing  gowns,  woolen  socks, 
towels,  handkerchiefs,  etc.  In  the  way  of  eatables  and  delicacies 
the  following  articles  are  always  useful:  Dried  fruits,  fresh 
fruits,  canned  tomatoes,  tomato  catsup,  canned  fresh  meat,  beef 
tea  in  cakes,  jellies,  pickles,  Indian  meal,  spices,  especially  cap- 
sicum, essence  of  ginger,  onions,  fresh  butter  (in  small  stone  jars), 
etc.  A  liberal  supply  of  these  articles  will  save  the  lives  of  thou- 
sands of  our  brave  soldiers.  If  we  are  to  have  an  army  of  a 
million  men  we  must  make  provision  for  at  least  one  hundred  and 
sixteen  thousand  sick.  Shall  we  not  do  what  we  can  in  the 
benevolent  and  patriotic  work  of  taking  care  of  these  sick  and 
wounded  ?  Do  they  not  deserve  this  at  our  hands  ?  Let  each 
town  and  community  organize  at  once  a  'Ladies'  Soldiers'  Aid 
Society'  auxiliary  to  the  county  society,  and  as  fast  as  articles 
are  made  or  gathered  together  send  them  to  the  officers  of  the 
county  society  at  Eau  Claire,  who  will  attend  to  their  being 
packed  and  forwarded.  We  expect  next  week  to  send  some  boxes 
to  the  Eighth  Wisconsin  Regiment,  and  probably  to  the  Sixteenth 
by  Sergeant  Schmidtmeyer.  All  articles  intended  for  these  boxes 
must  be  in  before  Saturday  next. — Mrs.  Charles  Whipple,  presi- 
dent ;  Mrs.  n.  P.  Graham,  treasurer ;  Miss  Augusta  Kidder,  secre- 
tary." 

Probably  no  company  that  went  out  from  Eau  Claire  during 
the  Civil  War  was  recruited  more  quietly  or  quickly  than  the 
"Eau  Claire  Stars,"  which  later  became  Company  I  of  the  Thir- 
tieth Wisconsin  Infantry.     Three  full  companies  had  already  left 


,u4 


120  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  village  aud  recruiting  officers  were  constantly  busy  picking 
up  recruits  to  fill  up  the  ranks  of  earlier  companies,  making  the 
task  of  making  up  a  new  company  a  more  than  usually  difficult 
matter.  The  history  of  the  "Eau  Claire  Stars"  Avas  different 
from  that  of  the  other  companies  from  Eau  Claire.  Instead  of 
being  sent  south  to  fight  the  Confederates  they  were  sent  up  into 
the  Dakotas  to  hold  the  Indians  in  check,  who  were  threatening 
trouble.  In  the  Free  Press  of  August  28,  1862,  was  the  following : 
"The  new  company  is  nearly  full  and  it  will  be  one  of  the  best 
that  ever  went  from  this  county.  It  contains  men  of  muscle,  will, 
talent  and  military  experience.  A  few  more  men  will  be  accepted 
if  application  is  made  immediately.  Fill  up  the  ranks."  The  Free 
Press  of  September  11,  1862,  stated:  "The  election  of  officers  in 
the  new  company,  'The  Eau  Claire  Stars,'  took  place  on  Monday 
afternoon  and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  N.  B.  Greer  for  captain, 
Charles  Buckman  for  first  lieutenant  and  J.  H.  Hutson  second 
lieutenant.  The  two  former  were  with  General  Scott  all  through  r\L^ 
Mexico  and  are  admirably  calculated  to  command  the  esteem  and 
confidence  of  the  noble  fellows  of  the  company.  The  following 
are  the  names  of  the  volunteers :  Peter  Anderson,  August  Back, 
Edward  P.  Buck,  Norman  L.  Buck,  William  Bell,  J.  M.  Bernis,  wyr^ 
John  A.  Bride,  Philo  Baldwin,  Charles  Buckman,  John  L.  Ball,  (j 
Peter  Berry,  Ira  G.  Bills,  Edwin  Brown,  Charles  J.  Branch, 
Ephraim  Crockett,  Sanders  Cochran,  Charles  Coats,  Almeron  F. 
Ellis,  Oilman  Goodman,  Charles  Goodwin,  Ira  F.  Goodwin,  N.  B. 
Greer,  Michael  Garland,  J.  S.  Huston,  Israel  Ilerrill,  John  Hona- 
del,  Charles  Hale,  Ephraim  Herrick,  William  Hanley,  Henry  W. 
Howard,  George  E.  Jones,  Aaron  C.  Hall,  John  Jones,  James  S. 
Jones,  C.  C.  Knox,  Thomas  M.  Kennedy,  Michael  Lawler,  S.  B. 
Luther,  Erastus  P.  Livermore,  Thomas  N.  McCauley,  John  W. 
Merrill,  Richard  Masters,  W.  F.  Page,  Philip  Perry,  Andrew  M. 
Patrick,  Isaac  Palmer,  Samuel  Pitchard,  Samuel  Paul,  George  D. 
Olin,  Ernest  Roach,  Lester  Reynolds,  William  Ralph,  Carl 
Roehrig,  L.  Howland,  II.  W.  Roberts,  William  H.  Rolf,  R.  L. 
Sumner,  Thomas  N.  Sargent,  Fred  Sargent,  Henry  Spaulding, 
George  Sibit,  Stephen  Skinner,  Adrian  Smith,  Robert  Winegar, 
Alexander  Watson,  Michael  Weircle,  John  Yost."' 

On  the  22nd  of  September  the  ladies  of  the  village 
presented  a  flag  to  this  company  at  a  meeting  held  in  Reed's 
Hall.  Each  member  of  the  company  was  given  a  copy  of 
the  New  Testament.  The  flag  presentation  address  was 
given  by  Miss  Anna  Wells,  and  was  as  follows : 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         121 

"Soldiers  of  the  Eau  Claire  Stars: 

"The  ladies  of  Eau  Claire  present  you  this  emblem  of 
liberty,  wrought  by  their  own  hands,  as  an  evidence  of  the 
faith  they  cherish  in  your  patriotism,  your  courage  and 
your  fidelity  to  your  country,  and  of  their  confidence  that 
when  called  upon  to  uphold  and  defend  it  upon  the  field 
of  battle  you  will  do  it  with  a  valor  and  heroism  that  will 
overwhelm  with  destruction  and  defeat  any  domestic  or 
foreign  foe  who  shall  seek  to  trample  it  in  the  dust  or  over- 
throw the  government  of  which  it  is  the  fit  and  historic 
insignia.  Accept  it,  not  as  a  trivial  and  meaningless  com- 
pliment, but  as  a  sacred  gift,  to  be  upheld  and  defended 
as  you  would  j'our  lives  and  your  honor.  Let  it  be  the 
cynosure  in  the  hottest  moment  of  conflict  and  in  the  dark- 
est hour  of  peril.  Never  let  it  fall  before  the  foe.  Should 
the  fortunes  of  war  require  it  let  its  graceful  folds  envelop 
the  patriotic  dead,  and  when  the  clouds  of  dissension  shall 
have  passed  away  we  cherish  the  hope  that  you  may  be 
spared  to  bring  it  back  in  triumph,  without  one  stripe 
erased  or  a  star  obscured.  We  bid  you  farewell  and  God- 
speed." 

The  "Eau  Claire  Stars,"  sixty-three  strong,  with  fifty-eight 
of  tlie  Chippewa  Falls  company  left  here  October  11,  1862,  on 
board  the  steamer  Chippewa  Falls,  and  reached  Reed's  Landing 
in  time  for  supper.  Here  they  boarded  the  steamer  Key  City 
and  reached  Prairie  du  Chien  Monday  morning.  After  reaching 
Madison,  the  company  not  being  full,  about  the  first  of  December 
Captain  Greer  came  back  to  Eau  Claire  from  Camp  Randall  to 
pick  up  some  twenty  more  recruits.  Although  the  Whipple  com- 
pany was  being  recruited  at  that  time  Captain  Greer  had  no 
difficulty  in  getting  the  desired  number  and  early  in  December 
took  them  back  with  him  to  Madison.  The  following  are  the 
names  of  the  recruits  Avho  went  to  Madison  with  Captain  Greer 
to  join  the  "Eau  Claire  Stars":  Alexander  Andrews,  Orin  S. 
Blin,  Alexander  Boyer,  David  A.  Boynton,  Charles  E.  Brown, 
John  W.  Close,  Frank  Griffin,  Clark  B.  Hadley,  Horace  S.  Hadley, 
Henry  F.  Hadley.  Elpha  J.  Horton,  Friend  H.  Hull,  Charles  John- 
son, John  S.  Rodd,  Richard  A.  Reynolds,  William  L.  Taylor,  John 
A.  Taylor,  Andrew  G.  Thorp,  George  P.  Vaux,  Henry  J.  Way, 
William  Merrick.  The  trip  as  far  as  Sparta  was  made  by  team. 
Among  the  recruits  taken  to  Madison  at  this  time  we  find  that  of 
C.  E.  Brown,  who  served  as  a  private  in  the  Greer  company,  and 


122  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

I  have  prevailed  upon  Jiim  to  relate  his  recollections  of  the  "Eau 
Claire  Stars"  in  the  Indian  country. 

Mr.  Brown's  Story.  "I  was  twenty-three  years  of  age  at  the 
time  the  Greer  company  was  recruited.  Had  always  been  accus- 
tomed to  lumbering  operations  and  for  several  years  had  worked 
in  the  logging  camps  on  the  drives  of  the  Chippewa  Valley.  I 
had  planned  to  go  into  the  woods  again  that  winter,  and  well 
remember  how  strongly  my  old  employer  opposed  my  enlistment. 
At  that  time  the  felling  of  trees  was  done  with  an  axe,  and  as 
head  axeman  it  was  my  job  to  chop  down  the  pine  trees  in  such 
a  way  as  to  break  them  up  the  least,  and  also  to  be  convenient 
for  .skidding.  Early  in  December  we  left  Eau  Claire  for  Camp 
Randall,  at  Madisou.  The  weather  was  extremely  cold,  that  being 
the  coldest  winter  ever  known  in  the  Chippewa  Valley.  We 
remained  at  Camp  Randall  until  the  spring  of  1864,  then  left  for 
St.  Louis.  While  there  it  was  decided  that,  our  company  should 
be  sent  up  the  Missouri  river  to  Fort  Union,  in  the  extreme  north- 
eastern part  of  North  Dakota.  As  soon  as  the  water  was  high 
enough  in  the  spring  we  started.  There  were  two  steamboats, 
our  own,  the  Fort  Union,  and  the  Fort  Benton,  bound  for  the  fort 
of  that  name  still  farther  up  the  Missouri.  There  were  about  100 
soldiers  on  each,  besides  perhaps  as  many  more  other  passengers, 
also  supplies,  etc. 

"We  were  nearly  six  weeks  on  the  trip.  One  week  of  this  time 
was  spent  at  Kansas  City,  building  a  flat  boat  or  barge,  as  the 
steamboat  was  found  to  be  overloaded.  It  was  at  this  place 
that  I  had  my  first  buffalo  hunt.  Two  of  us  got  permission  to 
go  out.  The  country  was  a  succession  of  ridges  and  ravines,  mak- 
ing it  difficult  for  us  to  keep  within  sight  of  each  other,  and  we 
soon  separated.  I  had  not  hunted  long  before  I  saw  three  buffalo 
bulls  some  distance  away,  and  making  right  toward  me.  They 
were  so  much  bigger,  and  more  savage  looking  than  anything 
I  had  expected  that  I  was  thoroughly  scared  and  started  for  the 
boat,  and  not  content  with  the  speed  I  was  making  I  hurriedly 
pulled  off'  my  heavy  boots  and  ran  in  my  stocking  feet,  regardless 
of  the  prickly  pears  which  covered  the  ground.  When  I  got  to 
the  boat  and  ventured  to  look  around  1  saw  the  buffaloes  leisurely 
going  off  in  an  opposite  direction.  My  buffalo  hunt  made  sport 
for  the  boys. 

"As  we  went  farther  up  the  river  buffalo  became  more  plenti- 
ful. At  one  place  a  herd  of  perhaps  five  hundred  stopped  our 
steamboat  for  several  hours.  They  filled  the  stream  in  front  of 
the  boat,  and  also  got  under  the  paddle  wheels.    The  boys  shot  at 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         123 

thein  from  the  steamer  decks.  They  killed  some.  Occasionally 
they  M'ould  hit  a  big  bull,  who  would  start  for  the  bank,  and  then, 
shaking  his  long  mane,  would  charge  back  at  the  boat,  but,  of 
course,  we  were  beyond  their  reach.  At  one  point  in  the  river 
the  boat  passed  under  some  high  overhanging  cliffs.  We  were 
told  that  here  the  Indians  were  likely  to  heave  rocks  down  on 
the  boats.  To  guard  against  this  we  disembarked  below  the  cliffs 
and  marched  to  the  summit.  We  found  no  Indians,  but  the 
ground  was  piled  with  the  bones  and  skulls  ol'  those  who  had  been 
killed  there.    It  was  an  old  Indian  battle  ground. 

"Fort  Union  was  situated  on  a  high  open  ridge  near  the  river. 
About  a  half  mile  up  the  river  the  ground  was  lower,  and  covered 
with  small  timber,  cottonwoods,  etc.  A  similar  piece  of  timber, 
only  larger  and  heavier,  lay  about  a  mile  down  the  river,  and 
there  was  also  timber  on  the  opposite  bank.  Close  to  the  river 
the  brush  was  so  dense  and  thick  one  could  see  but  a  few  feet 
ahead  of  him.  Tliere  were  a  number  of  Indian  tribes  near  us,  but 
only  the  Sioux  M'ere  troublesome.  The  Crows  were  especially 
friendly.  Their  camp  was  about  sixty  miles  north,  but  some  of 
them  stayed  around  the  fort  or  pitched  their  wigwams  inside  of 
the  stockade.  Some  of  our  company  were  granted  the  privilege 
of  visiting  the  Crows  at  their  camp,  spending  several  days  with 
them,  and  we  were  treated  with  all  the  liospitality  their  means 
Avould  allow.  We  also  hunted  buffalo  wi1h  tlicm.  but  none  of  us 
were  experts,  and  our  awkwardness  in  atteiiiptiiig  to  chase  buf- 
falo on  their  pones  gave  the  Indians  a  great  deal  of  amusement. 
The  orders  were  that  the  men  should  only  leave  the  fort  to  go  any 
consideral)lc  distauci'  except  in  companies  of  ten  or  more.  As 
weeks  Mould  pass  without  any  signs  of  hostile  Indians  the  men 
would  becoiiic  HKuc  careless  and  would  often  go  hunting  singly. 
One  day  I  took  a  light  gun  and  went  across  the  river  in  a  skiff 
to  hunt  rabbits.  I  left  the  skiff  and  returning  to  it  only  a  few 
minutes  later  found  the  tracks  of  a  big  grizzly  bear  by  the  skiff 
made  in  my  absence.    I  lost  no  time  in  getting  out  of  that  vicinity. 

"In  our  company  were  several  of  the  boys  who  were  just  ach- 
ing to  run  across  a  grizzly,  and  often  told  how  they  would  fix  him 
if  opportunity  offered.  At  last  they  got  their  chance.  Under 
charge  of  First  Sergeant  Orrin  S.  Hall  six  of  them  went  some  dis- 
tance from  the  fort  for  several  days  of  elk  hunting.  One  day 
they  had  shot  two  elk,  had  strung  one  up  and,  it  being  late,  had 
left  the  other  on  the  ground.  In  the  morning  they  went  to  look 
for  the  one  left  on  the  ground  but  it  had  disappeared,  and  the 
tracks  of  a  big  grizzly  showed  what  had  become  of  it.    Hall  was 


124  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

a  brave  and  fearless  man,  and  I  will  have  more  to  say  of  him  later. 
With  him  in  the  lead  the  boys  cautiously  followed  the  grizzly's 
trail,  and  before  long  came  upon  him  standing  over  the  dead  elk. 
Hall  told  the  boys  that  the  only  show  was  to  kill  the  grizzly  at 
the  first  fire,  otherwise  some  of  the  company  would  very  likely 
be  killed  by  the  grizzly.  Telling  the  boys  to  take  careful  aim  and 
to  fire  when  he  counted  three,  the  boys  raised  their  guns,  but  their 
hands  shook  so  that  Hall  told  them  to  put  down  their  guns.  After 
a  few  moments  he  told  them  to  try  again,  but  their  hands  shook 
worse  than  ever.  Seeing  it  would  be  foolhardy  to  allow  them  to 
shoot  under  the  circumstances  a  retreat  was  ordered,  and  tlie 
grizzly  was  left  in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  field. 

"Wolves  were  plentiful  around  the  fort.  We  had  in  our  com- 
pany a  man  by  the  name  of  Blin,  who  made  quite  a  business  dur- 
ing the  winter  of  poisoning  the  wolves,  with  the  intention  of 
skinning  them  later  and  selling  the  pelts.  An  old  buifalo  would 
be  shot  and  while  still  warm  poison  would  be  put  into  it,  which 
would  spread  throughout  the  carcass.  The  wolf  pelts  would  bring 
only  a  dollar,  and  it  was  worth  more  than  that  to  skin  them.  P>y 
spring  there  were  a  hundred  carcasses  piled  up  outside  the  fort, 
but  Blin  put  otf  the  skinning  job  so  long  that  warm  weather 
struck  him,  the  carcasses  began  to  smell  to  high  heaven  and  th.^ 
poor  fellow  had  to  tote  them  all  to  the  river  and  throw  them  in. 

"On  New  Year's  day,  1865,  we  had  a  grand  ball.  Each  of  the 
boys  had  invited  a  squaw  for  a  partner  weeks  in  advance,  and  tlie 
way  those  squaws  bought  gay  ribbons  and  finery  for  the  occasion 
was  a  sight  to  see.  We  chipped  in  and  paid  our  cook  an  extra  ^2;") 
for  preparing  the  spread,  while  we  furnished  the  provisions.  In 
the  absence  of  large  game  we  had  a  hundred  rabbits  for  meat. 
Only  the  squaws  came  to  the  ball.  Many  of  them  were  of  mixed 
French  and  Indian  blood  and  knew  something  of  dancing,  and 
the  others  were  not  slow  to  learn.  It  was  a  sight  to  note  tlieir 
appetites  and  amusing  to  see  them  tucking  away  in  their  clothing 
the  cake  they  were  unable  to  eat. 

"The  Sioux  Indians  oceasionallj'  came  to  tlie  fort  ready  to 
waylay  an  individual  or  small  company  they  might  find.  One  day 
I  Avas  hunting  rabbits  in  the  thick  brush  across  the  river  when 
I  heard  the  crackling  of  brush  not  far  back  of  me,  then  on  one 
side  and  then  on  the  other.  I  gave  the  call  to  which  our  boys  and 
the  Crows  always  responded,  but  received  no  reply.  I  realized 
that  the  sounds  were  made  by  Sioux  Indians,  so  I  made  a  break 
for  the  river  bank,  but  the  Indians  did  not  show  themselves  this 
time.    On  another  occasion  I  was  about  a  mile  below  our  fort  near 


EAV  CLAIRE  COUNTY   IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR        125 

an  old  deserted  log  fort  in  a  clearing.  Three  Sioux  on  horseback 
started  for  me,  but  I  ran  and  got  behind  the  logs  of  the  old  fort. 
They  circled  around  me  a  number  of  times  and  tried  to  induce  me 
to  come  out  into  the  open,  but  I  could  not  see  it  in  that  light. 
Finally  they  rode  away  and  after  waiting  for  a  considerable  time 
I  made  for  the  fort.  On  another  occasion  the  Indians  made  a 
raid  and  captured  every  horse  belonging  to  our  company.  The 
soldiers  and  friendly  Crows  started  in  pursuit.  There  was  con- 
siderable confusion  and  delay  in  getting  started ;  then  it  was  some- 
times hard  to  tell  Sioux  from  Crow  Indians.  We  usually  distin- 
guished them  by  their  horses.  I  was  about  to  shoot  at  what  I 
felt  sure  was  a  Sioux,  when  Captain  Greer  stopped  me  telling 
me  that  was  a  Crow.  A  little  later  this  same  Indian,  who  proved 
to  be  a  Sioux,  made  for  us.  I  fired,  but  had  forgotten  to  remove 
the  wooden  plug  or  "Tompkins"  which  we  kept  in  our  guns  to 
prevent  rusting.  The  Indian  kept  right  on,  but  was  killed  a  few 
moments  after  by  one  of  the  Crows,  and  two  pieces  of  ray  Wooden 
plug  were  found  imbedded  in  bis  chest.  The  Crow  scalped  his 
victim,  and  the  squaws,  not  content  with  this,  later  cut  off  the 
hands  and  feet  of  the  corpse  and  otherwise  mutilated  it. 

"The  only  loss  of  life  to  the  company  by  the  Indians  occurred 
in  April,  1865.  Grizzly  signs  had  been  seen  in  a  piece  of  timber 
less  than  a  mile  from  the  fort  where  some  of  the  boys  had  been 
detailed  to  cut  firewood.  Early  in  the  morning  Sergeant  Orrin  S. 
Ilall,  George  Vaux  and  Erastus  Livermore  went  out  to  see  if  they 
could  get  a  shot  at  the  grizzly.  Soon  Livermore  came  running 
back  to  the  fort,  stating  that  Hall  and  Vaux  had  both  been  killed 
by  the  Indians.  Livermore  had  a  hole  shot  through  his  coat,  but 
was  uninjured.  He  had  seen  the  other  two  fall,  but  had  managed 
to  escape.  The  carti-idge  had  stuck  in  his  gun,  and  being  unable 
to  shoot  he  had  .jumped  over  the  river  bank  and  made  his  way 
back  to  the  fort.  We  hurriedly  made  for  the  timber.  It  was  scarcely 
light.  We  found  Vaux  badly  wounded  but  alive.  He  had  crawled 
into  a  thicket  and  later  had  crawled  back  to  the  trail  so  we  would 
find  him.  A  little  further  along  we  found  poor  Hall,  dead,  pierced 
with  fourteen  arrows  and  scalped.  One  Indian  lay  dead  on  the 
field  and  we  could  see  where  a  wounded  Indian  had  been  taken 
away  by  friends.  Vaux  said  that  Ilall  died  like  the  brave  man 
he  was,  continuing  to  shoot  until  he  fell.  The  dead  Indian  was 
scalped  and  the  scalp  was  brought  back  to  Eau  Claire  by  Alex. 
Watson,  well  known  to  old  residents.  Vaux  recovered  and 
returned  to  this  county.  We  were  at  Fort  Union  just  about  one 
year.     In  the  spring  of  1865  we  returned  to  Louisville,  Ky.     At 


126  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

that  place  I  was  taken  sick  and  was  sent  home.  That  was  in 
August.  The  company  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  from  there  went 
to  Washington,  taking  part  in  the  grand  review,  after  which  both 
of  them  returned  to  this  section  of  the  country." 

Editor  Daily  Telegram:  Several  weeks  ago  an  account 
was  given  of  the  battle  of  Parmington,  with  the  death  of 
Captain  Perkins,  of  the  Eagle  company,  and  the  promotion 
of  Lieutenant  Wolf  to  the  head  of  the  company.  That  was 
in  May,  1862. 

Today  we  have  a  letter  from  Captain  Green,  of  the 
Eagle  regiment,  describing  the  siege  and  later  battle  of 
Corinth : 

"Bivouac,  South  of  Corinth,  Miss.,  June  4,  1862. — The  thing 
'which  was  to  have  arroven  have  arrived.'  Corinth  is  ours!  Of 
course  you  have  heard  through  the  newspapers  all  about  the 
evacuation,  the  fight  with  the  rear  guards,  the  destruction  of 
property,  etc.  I  only  know  that  the  enemy  skedaddled;  that  a 
part  of  our  army  is  in  Corinth  and  that  General  Pope's  corps  has 
marched  through  and  is  now  bivouacking  three  or  four  miles 
south  of  Corinth.  It  is  said  that  4,000  prisoners  were  taken,  but 
I  have  not  seen  them.  But  now  I  will  proceed  to  give  you  an 
account  of  our  movements  from  the  27th  of  May  to  the  present 
time ;  first  remarking  that  our  regiment  was  in  the  front  line 
and  met  the  last  charge  of  the  enemy,  repulsed  them  and  drove 
the  into  their  intrenchments.  Our  loss  was  small,  only  two  killed 
and  four  wounded  in  Company  I.  On  the  27th  of  May  our  regi- 
ment went  on  grand  guard.  Well,  as  I  was  saying,  we  had  our 
sentinels  posted  by  9  o'clock  of  the  27th.  The  rebel  guard  was 
not  over  500  yards  in  our  front  and  the  sentinels  could  see  each 
other  and  even  hold  conversation ;  but  they  did  not  talk  much ; 
it  is  a  serious  breach  of  military  discipline,  and  a  violation  of 
the  rules  of  war.  About  9  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  expected  to 
be  relieved,  not  knowing  that  all  the  forces  had  left  camp  and 
were  marching  to  the  front.  We  soon  found  out,  however,  that 
we  were  to  be  relieved  from  picket  duty  only  to  go  into  more 
serious  business,  for  in  an  hour  or  so  a  line  of  skirmishers  came 
out  in  advance  of  our  forces,  passed  beyond  our  guard  lines  and 
attacked  the  rebel  pickets.  They  drove  the  rebel  pickets  in,  after 
some  sharp  firing,  and  followed  them  closely.  Our  guards  were 
called  off  post,  canteens  filled  with  fresh  water,  and  then  we 
started  in  search  of  our  brigade.  Found  it  about  a  mile  to  the 
right,  and  in  advance  of  all  the  other  forces,  drawn  up  in  line  of 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         127 

battle  in  a  little  ravine  running  through  an  old  cornfield  with 
rising  ground  in  front,  from  the  top  of  which  the  land  sloped 
down  gradually  four  hundred  yards  to  a  creek,  across  which  on 
another  knoll  was  a  rebel  fort,  one  of  the  strongest  of  all  the 
Corinth  works,  mounting  twelve  guns  and  defended  by  one  or 
more  brigades  of  infantry.  The  creek  ran  parallel  with  our 
line  of  battle  and  extended  three  hundred  yards  to  our  right, 
when  it  turned  and  ran  at  a  right  angle  with  our  lines,  heavily 
timbered  on  the  opposite  side.  We  had  no  sooner  taken  our  posi- 
tion on  the  right  of  our  brigade  than  the  rebel  battery  commenced 
throwing  shells  at  us.  We  got  out  of  the  ravine  as  quickly  as  we 
could  and  laid  down  on  the  side  of  the  hill  in  front,  which  afforded 
protection  against  cannon  shot  and  shell.  The  deep  worn  corn 
furrows  comfortably  hid  a  fellow.  Our  own  batteries  opened  on 
the  rebels  immediately,  firing  over  our  heads  as  well  as  from  our 
right  and  left ;  a  deafening,  terrific  cannonading  was  kept  up  for 
half  an  hour.  It  seemed  as  if  hell  had  broke  loose.  All  at  once 
there  was  a  cessation  of  the  cannonading  from  the  rebel  battery 
and  we  began  to  cheer,  supposing  their  guns  had  been  dismounted. 
But  the  rising  shout  was  soon  drowned  in  the  quick  sharp  reports 
of  musketry  on  our  left,  which  increased  in  a  few  moments  to  vol- 
leys. Up  it  came  from  left  to  right ;  up  to  our  feet  we  sprang  and 
forward  to  the  top  of  the  hill.  The  left  companies  of  our  regiment 
were  already  engaged,  and  as  soon  as  we  reached  the  brow  of  the 
hill  we  saw  the  rebel  infantry  rushing  toward  us.  Bang,  bang, 
whiz,  zip,  zip,  sang  the  rifle  balls.  The  butternuts  stood  to  give 
about  three  volleys,  their  colonel  on  a  splendid  looking  white 
horse  galloping  between  the  two  lines  shouting,  'Forward  my 
brave  men!  The  battery  is  ours!'  The  horse  an  instant  after 
rushed  riderless  through  our  ranks  bleeding  from  one  shoulder. 
Dust  and  smoke  until  you  couldn't  tell  a  man  from  a  stump  ten 
yards  off.  Forward  we  rushed,  firing  and  shouting,  officers  giv- 
ing orders  to  the  tops  of  their  voices,  when  a  voice  was  heard 
crying:  'Look  out  to  the  right,  men!  Look  out  to  the  right!' 
And  three  men  on  horseback  emerged  into  view  from  that  direc- 
tion, one  of  whom,  a  magnificent  looking  old  soldier,  we  recog- 
nized as  'Old  Rosy,'  General  Rosencrans,  and  at  the  same  instant 
almost  the  rebels  came  out  of  the  woods  to  our  right  and  showered 
us  with  musket  balls,  but  overshooting.  With  a  yell.  Company  A 
and  my  company  wheeled  'round  to  the  right  and  dashed  after 
them  to  the  edge  of  the  timber,  but  the  rebels,  not  more  than  one 
or  two  companies,  who  had  been  deployed  there  as  skirmishers, 
skedaddled  fast,  although  we  wounded  eight  or  ten  of  them  and 


128  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUxVTY 

captured  their  knapsacks,  blankets  and  haversacks  filled  with  five 
days'  rations  which  they  had  laid  in  a  pile  before  advancing. 
The  fight  lasted  only  twenty  minutes.  Thirty  rebels  were  dead 
on  the  field  in  front  of  our  regiment  and  a  good  many  were  picked 
up  wounded.  A  few  were  taken  prisoners.  We  lost  only  two 
killed  and  four  wounded.  The  rebel  charge  was  gallantly  exe- 
cuted— they  got  so  close  to  one  of  our  batteries  that  the  artillery- 
men shot  some  of  them  with  revolvers.  That  night  we  threw  up 
intrenchments  and  stayed  there  until  the  night  of  the  twenty- 
ninth.    The  rebels  left  on  that  day. 

"Bivouac,  near  Boonville,  Miss.,  June  6,  1862. — We  are  30 
miles  south  of  Corinth,  chasing  the  rebels.  Beauregard's  evacua- 
tion of  Corinth  was  not  altogether  successful.  The  road  for  20 
or  30  miles  south  of  Corinth  was  strewn  with  discarded  equipage, 
whole  camps,  tents,  commissary  and  quartermaster's  stores,  sick 
and  wounded  soldiers,  wagons,  mules,  etc.,  left  or  abandoned  in 
the  greatest  haste,  showing  that  we  pressed  hard  after  them. 
We  found  plenty  of  graves,  in  one  of  which  was  buried  a  12-pound 
howitzer.  It  had  a  headboard  marked  'W.  C.,'  with  date,  etc. 
They  had  not  time  to  round  up  the  grave  before  our  advance 
came  in  sight. 

"October  3. — We  have  completed  the  circle  and  now  hail 
again  from  Corinth.  We  are  in  camp  about  five  miles  west  of 
town.  I  am  in  a  private  house  under  the  surgeon's  care.  The 
enemy,  Price  and  Van  Dorn's  army,  is  all  around  us  everywhere, 
but  no  one  seems  to  know  just  where. 

"Camp  near  Ripley,  October  8. — I  began  this  letter  at 
Corinth,  October  3,  and  had  only  gotten  it  fairly  commenced 
when  the  surgeon  came  into  my  room  greatly  excited,  saying  the 
rebels  were  coming.  There  were  but  a  few  soldiers  in  town. 
Our  brigade  was  marching  from  a  point  five  or  six  miles  southwest 
toward  Corinth  as  rapidly  as  possible.  About  noon  the  report  of 
cannon  was  heard  in  the  near  distance  and  our  troops  began 
pouring  into  town  from  different  directions  and  forming  into  line 
of  battle.  I  waited  from  11  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  until  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon  before  our  regiment  put  in  its  appear- 
ance. I  tell  j'ou  it  was  a  period  of  awful  suspense,  and  I  never 
was  so  glad  in  my  life  as  I  was  to  see  the  old  Eagle  regiment 
coming  up  the  road.  They  had  been  on  the  run  for  several  hours 
and  were  in  a  state  of  exhaustion.  I  joined  my  company  and  we 
went  into  the  fight.  We  doubled-quicked  through  a  field  and  ran 
directly  into  the  enemy  in  the  woods,  who  poured  a  deadly  fire 
into  our  ranks  while  we  were  marching  and  before  we  could  form 


MEUT.   LANCASTER 


CAPT.  W.  P.  GRAVES         j  '    '] 


l>*-^\ 


^c^ 


UT.  51.  i;.  wyjiAN 


LIEUT.  T.  NARY 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         129 

in  line  of  battle.  The  fight  was  hot  for  ten  minutes  or  more,  but 
the  enemy  were  too  strong  for  us.  They  had  ten  times  our  num- 
ber. They  made  a  charge,  yelling  like  so  many  screech  owls  or 
devils.  We  stood  our  ground  and  fired  volley  after  volley  into 
them,  but  it  seemed  to  make  no  impression  on  them  whatever. 
Tliey  came  right  on  like  a  great  wave,  overwhelming  everything 
in  its  progress.  Catching  sight  of  our  eagle  those  in  front  of  our 
regiment  gave  forth  an  unearthly  yell  and  started  to  capture  it. 
Old  Abe,  up  to  that  time  had  behaved  himself  with  great  gal- 
lantry, but  at  this  moment  a  bullet  slightly  wounded  him  under 
one  wing  and  he  hopped  off  his  perch  to  the  ground  and  ducked 
his  head  between  his  carrier's  legs.  All  attempts  to  make  him 
stay  on  his  perch  were  useless.  He  was  thoroughly  demoralized, 
and  the  same  feeling  extended  itself  to  the  line  and  they  broke 
and  ran  before  the  rebel  charge,  the  carrier  of  the  eagle  picking 
him  up  and  carrying  him  under  his  arm  as  fast  as  he  could  run. 
It  was  a  new  experience  for  us,  for  heretofore  we  had  always 
been  the  victors.  The  regiment  and  brigade  dissolved  so  quickly 
that  it  was  impossible  to  see  what  had  become  of  them.  I  found 
myself  with  Captain  Wolf,  of  Company  C,  and  the  colors,  with 
perhaps  a  dozen  men.  The  color  bearer  was  shot  and  the  next 
man  who  picked  them  up  was  wounded.  We  brought  them  off  the 
field  with  the  enemy  at  our  heels.  We  got  back  to  Battery 
Robinette,  which  opened  on  the  rebels  and  checked  their  advance 
and  waited  the  next  move.  It  was  now  dusk  and  the  fight  for 
that  day  was  over.  We  laid  on  our  arms  all  night,  and  as  soon 
as  morning  broke  the  cannonading  opened  and  Avas  kept  up  with 
fearful  energy.  After  this  our  advance  skirmishers  were  driven 
in  and  we  formed  our  lines  and  waited.  We  did  not  have  long 
to  wait.  The  rebel  line  of  battle  emerged  from  the  woods  and 
came  forward  to  Battery  Robinette  through  the  abbatis  formed 
by  falling  trees,  with  the  greatest  heroism  and  daring.  All  the 
guns  of  the  fort  and  the  musketry  of  our  line  of  battle  opened 
on  them,  but  on  they  came,  closing  up  their  ranks-on,  on,  running, 
climbing,  shooting,  shouting  and  yelling — their  leader,  Colonel 
Rogers,  mounted  on  a  white  horse,  riding  in  advance  waving  his 
sword  and  looking  as  grand  and  noble  as  Mars  himself.  Oh,  it  was 
a  terrible  charge.  Right  up  to  the  parapet  of  the  battery  they 
swarmed,  their  gallant  leader  and  his  horse  being  shot  as  he 
leaped  the  ditch.  They  swarmed  over  the  parapet.  Our  line  of 
battle  gave  way  before  them  and  fell  back,  perhaps,  fifty  yards, 
when  General  Rosecrans,  bareheaded,  waving  his  hat  and  sword, 
rushed  along  in  front  of  the  line  and  the  men  soon  went  forward 


130  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  drove  the  rebels  back.  Some  of  the  rebels  actually  got  into 
the  battery  and  were  killed  or  captured  by  the  gunners.  Many 
surrendered  rather  than  run  the  risk  of  being  killed  on  the  re- 
treat. The  ground  in  front  was  covered  with  their  dead  and 
wounded.  Over  3,000  rebels  were  killed  and  wounded.  Our  loss 
was  not  so  large,  but  was  heavy  enough.  Our  regiment  had  ninety 
men  killed  and  wounded.  The  records  of  the  world  may  be 
searched  in  vain,  I  verily  believe,  to  find  a  more  desperate,  bloody 
and  gallant  charge  than  that  made  by  the  rebels.  They  had  every- 
thing at  stake.  Everything  depended  on  their  winning  the  battle 
and  they  fought  hard  for  it,  but  in  vain.  The  two  armies  were 
about  equal  in  numbers,  but  we  had  the  heaviest  artillery.  As 
soon  as  the  charge  was  over  Ave  waited  for  them  to  try  it  again. 
But  they  did  not  charge  again.  Again  and  again  they  formed 
their  lines  and  advanced  to  the  edge  of  the  woods,  but  their  men 
would  go  no  further.  Officers  swore  and- appealed  to  them  to  go 
in  just  once  more,  but  they  had  had  enough." 

It  was  in  the  fall  of  1862,  soon  after  the  battle  of  Corinth, 
that  Coloney  Murphy,  of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin,  allowed  the 
enemy  to  destroy  an  immense  store  of  supplies  at  Holly  Springs, 
which  event  had  an  important  bearing  on  the  Vicksburg  campaign, 
making,  as  it  did,  impossible  the  carrying  out  of  one  of  the  earlier 
plans  for  the  reduction  of  "Vicksburg. 

The  late  Col.  W.  F.  Vilas,  in  his  history  of  the  Vicksburg  cam- 
paign, makes  the  following  reference  to  this  affair:  "And  to  cap 
all,  the  surprise  by  Van  Dorn  of  Holly  Springs,  the  intermediate 
base  where  Grant  had  gathered  a  million  dollars'  worth  of  sup- 
plies, which  the  enemy  destroyed,  determined  his  (Grant's)  with- 
drawal from  this  attempt.  It  is  humiliating  to  add  that  the  cow- 
ardice of  a  Wisconsin  officer.  Colonel  Murphy,  of  the  Eighth  In- 
fantry, the  Eagle  regiment,  who  basely  yielded  the  post  at  Holly 
Springs,  which  he  could  easily  have  defended,  furnished  tlie  sole 
reason  for  tliat  disaster;  because,  but  for  his  action,  liis  men  woiild 
have  protected  the  place.  It  is  not  a  consolation  that  he  \Aas 
promptly  cashiered. ' ' 

In  May,  1863,  we  find  Grant's  army  before  Vicksburg,  and 
Captain  Green,  writing  to  his  wife  as  follows:  "Camp  near  Vicks- 
burg, May  26,  1863. — On  returning  to  camp  (eve  of  the  twenty- 
first)  we  had  an  order  that  the  army  was  to  charge  the  enemy's 
works  at  ten  o'clock  next  day  all  along  the  line.  In  the  morning 
the  army  was  in  line  of  battle,  waiting  the  order  to  go  in.  It 
was  about  noon,  however,  when  the  bugles  sounded  and  the  Union 
Army,  with  Hags  waving  over  them,  charged  the  rebel  works. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         131 

Our  brigade  was  held  in  reserve.  We  stood  in  line  of  battle  and 
saw  the  front  go  in.  They  melted  away  before  the  withering 
fire  from  the  entrenchments  and  soon  disappeared  from  view. 
Presently,  when  the  smoke  lifted,  we  saw  them  in  ravines  and  in 
the  ditch  right  under  the  rebel  guns,  with  their  Hags  planted  on 
the  outer  slope  of  their  works.  About  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon General  Grant  and  Adjutant-General  Rawlins  met  Generals 
Sherman,  Tuttle  and  Mower,  where  we  were  standing  under  arms. 
Grant  had  on  a  slouch  hat,  a  torn  blouse  and  an  ej'e  glass  slung 
over  his  shoulder.  They  had  a  conference  at  the  head  of  our 
regiment,  and  several  of  us  officers  went  up  to  where  they  were 
talking  and  heard  what  they  said.  General  Grant  said  he  had  a 
dispatch  from  McClernand,  on  the  extreme  right  of  him,  down 
by  the  Mississippi  river,  on  the  lower  side  of  Vicksburg,  stating 
that  his  troops  had  carried  the  enemy's  works  and  were  now  in 
them,  and  if  another  charge  was  made  on  another  part  of  the 
line  to  prevent  the  enemy  sending  re-enforcements  to  repel  him 
he  could  go  into  the  city.  I  heard  General  Grant  say  that  he 
did  not  think  it  was  true,  but  it  might  be  so,  and  in  order  that  the 
enterprise  might  not  fail  for  lack  of  support,  he  would  order  that 
another  charge  be  made  immediately;  and  turning  to  General 
Sherman,  he  said:  'Send  in  your  reserves.'  General  Sherman 
turned  to  General  Tuttle,  our  division  coiiniiander,  and  ordered 
him  to  send  in  a  brigade.  General  'riitlli'  sjiid  in  turn  to  General 
Mower,  wlio  commanded  our  brigade,  '(icuci-al.  charge  the  works 
with  your  brigade  at  once.'  General  Mower  was  a  brave  man, 
there  was  no  discount  on  that — he  meant  to  obey  the  order,  but 
could  not  help  saying,  'General,  it  will  be  the  death  of  every  man 
in  the  brigade  to  go  in  there  now,'  and  without  waiting  to  hear 
what  reply  was  made  he  sent  his  aide  to  the  colonels  command- 
ing the  regiments  of  the  brigade  with  orders  to  follow  the  ad- 
vance, marching  by  right  flank  for  about  one  hundred  yards, 
where  the  groiuid  would  not  permit  a  forward  movement  in  line 
of  battle,  and  when  they  got  out  of  this  to  form  in  line  of  battle 
and  charge  on  the  double  quick.  The  Eleventh  Missouri  was  in 
the  lead,  the  Fifth  Minnesota  came  next,  the  Eighth  Wisconsin 
was  next  and  the  Forty-seventh  Illinois  in  the  rear. 

"The  orders  were  given.  We  moved  down  the  road  diagonally 
to  the  front,  mareliing  four  abreast  until  we  struck  a  sunken  road, 
three  or  four  feet  deeper  than  the  surrounding  ground.  This 
sunken  road  was  perhaps  two  hundred  yards  long,  then  it  tui-ned 
to  the  right.  We  were  marching  four  abreast  through  this  road 
until  it  turned,  then  we  were  to  form  in  line  of  battle  and  march 


132  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

forward.  Just  as  we  struck  the  road  we  came  out  in  full  view 
of  the  enemy,  who  were  standing  by  their  guns.  Our  appearance 
was  the  signal  for  them  to  open  fire  on  us  with  all  their  guns 
and  a  stream  of  fire  shot  out  from  the  rebel  works  not  over  a 
thousand  yards  away.  It  was  perfectly  awful.  The  two  regiments 
ahead  of  us  had  disappeared  and  the  sunken  road  was  full  of  dead 
and  wounded.  Just  as  we  reached  it,  Lieutenant  Chapman,  as 
brave  a  young  fellow  as  every  was  in  the  army,  and  a  genial  com- 
panion was  shot,  a  canister  shot  hitting  him  in  the  breast  and 
going  through  him.  He  fell  against  me,  his  blood  spurting  out  in 
streams.  I  laid  him  down  as  gently  as  I  could.  His  eyes  looked 
into  mine,  but  he  was  dead,  killed  instantly.  We  actually  stepped 
on  the  dead  and  wounded  in  the  sunken  road,  so  thickly  were  they 
lying.  Men  were  falling  all  aroinid  us.  The  bullets  whizzed  in 
our  ears  like  a  s\varm  of  bees  and  the  shells  exploded  among  us 
incessantly.  We  reached  the  turn  in  the  road  and  left  it,  the  com- 
panies making  a  half  wheel  to  get  into  line  of  battle,  then  charged 
forward  on  the  double  quick,  without  much  regard  to  alignment. 
The  ground  was  open  and  level,  here  and  there  a  tree  or  a  stump 
or  a  bunch  of  cane  behind  which  a  squad  of  men  were  crouching. 
The  works  were  only  a  few  lumdred  yards  ahead,  but  it  seemed 
a  mile.  We  ran  on  through  an  iron  hail  before  which  our  men 
fell  like  leaves,  killed  and  wounded.  Our  flag  went  down — then 
reappeared — the  air  thick  with  the  dust  and  the  noise  of  the 
enemy's  shots  pei'fectly  deafening.  It  seemed  as  if  we  would 
never  get  there,  but  at  last  we  reached  the  ditch  at  the  foot  of 
the  entrenchments,  jumped  and  drew  a  long  breath  of  relief. 
Our  color-bearer  was  boosted  up  and  planted  his  flag  in  the  ground 
half  way  up. 

"Well,  it  was  just  as  General  Grant  anticipated,  our  charge 
was  a  useless  waste  of  life ;  McClernand  did  not  get  into  the  city ; 
indeed,  he  had  never  been  inside  of  the  works.  We  lay  in  the 
ditch  until  after  dark.  During  the  time  we  were  lying  there  the 
rebels  would  put  their  muskets  over  the  parapets  and  shoot  down 
at  us.  If  one  of  them  showed  his  head  above  the  works  our  boys 
were  watching  and  it  was  a  dangerous  operation.  Several  of  our 
boys  were  wounded  in  the  ditch.  After  dark  an  armistice  was 
proclaimed  to  carry  off  our  dead  and  wounded  and  our  brigade, 
indeed  all  the  troops,  marched  back  to  camp.  The  regiment  had 
thirty  killed  and  seventy-five  or  eighty  wounded.  The  next  morn- 
ing an  order  was  issued  that  the  works  were  too  strong  to  be 
carried  by  assault,  that  we  must  get  them  by  regular  approaches, 
consequently  we  are  now  digging  our  way  up :  exactly  the  same 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR         133 

experience  that  the  allies  had  before  Savastopol.  I  think  a  fort- 
night will  end  the  siege.  There  are  supposed  to  he  twenty-five 
or  thirty  thousand  men  in  Vicksburg,  we  have  not  over  twenty- 
five  thousand,  if  that  many. 

"This  campaign  will  be  forever  memorable  in  history  and 
stamps  General  Grant  as  the  greatest  military  genius  of  the  age. 
He  whipped  Johnson's  thirty  thousand  men  and  drove  him  so  far 
away  he  can  do  no  more  miseliief,  then  turned  round  and  penned 
Pemberton's  men  up  iu  Vicksburg,  and  all  with  a  smaller  army 
than  either  Johnson's  or  Pemberton's.  His  headquarters  are  only 
a  short  distance  to  our  right  and  rear.  We  see  him  every  day, 
common  as  a  private  soldier,  but  he  always  seems  to  be  thinking. 
Grant,  Sherman,  Logan  and  McPherson  are  great  soldiers.  If  the 
array  of  the  Potomac  had  such  generals,  Richmond  would  soon  be 
ours."  During  the  progress  of  the  Vicksburg  siege  the  Eighth 
Wisconsin  was  moved  about  considerably.  Had  a  sharp  skirmish 
at  Mechanicsville,  also  near  Richmond. 

"Camp  on  Black  river,  12  miles  east  of  Vicksburg. — I  wish  we 
had  as  great  a  general  as  Lee  to  command  our  eastern  army. 
Vicksburg,  Julj^  4,  1863,  2  o'clock  p.  m. — I  am  writing  this  on  a 
yellow  piece  of  paper  in  the  cupola  of  the  Vicksburg  court  house, 
and  I  send  it  to  you  with  a  bunch  of  splinters  from  one  of  the 
pillars  of  the  steeple,  where  a  shell  had  gone  through  it.  The 
whole  cupola  is  riddled  with  our  shells.  The  long  siege  is  at  last 
over. 

"July  4. — Later  in  the  day.  The  scenes  we  Avitnessed  on  com- 
ing into  the  city  beggar  description.  I  cannot  write  them  to  you. 
The  Confederate  troops  were  in  the  last  stage  of  starvation.  They 
had  been  living  on  mule  meat  for  some  days.  I  saw  some  of  it 
and  it  was  enough  to  turn  one's  stomach.  The  rebels  were  glad 
to  see  us,  too.  The  hills  are  honey-combed  with  caves  in  which 
they  have  lived.  As  we  walk  along  the  street  we  can  see  women 
running  toward  each  other,  crying  for  joj',  and  throwing  their 
arms,  around  each  other's  necks  and  weeping  and  kissing.'" 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Charles  CofiSn  we  furnish  the 
following  description  of  Vicksburg,  as  written  by  Captain  Culbert-'  '-'<'- 
son,  of  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin:     "If  there  were  about  ninety 
hills  like  Barren  Bluff  sitting  near  together  with  dugways  through       -|  kA-.~^  "i 
the  liills,  trenches,  rifle  pits,  forts  and  redoubts  on  every  command-         t/L<»->X^ 
ing  point.  If  there  was  such  a  place,  it  would  be  as  near  like  Vicks- 
burg as  anything  I  can  think  of  at  present,  but  still  it  would 
want  one  thing  to  complete  the  scene,  which  these  hills  would 
want  to  be  covered  with  buildings  and  the  buildings  riddled  with 


134  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

shells.  But  for  all  this,  there  are  some  very  fine  streets  in  the 
place,  also  some  fine  buildings,  but  finest  of  all  are  the  shade 
trees,  which  are  on  every  street,  almost  hiding  the  houses.  If  I 
had  seen  this  place  before  the  boats  run  the  blockade  I  should  have 
said  that  Grant  was  crazy  to  attempt  anything  of  the  kind,  but 
the  old  fellow  has  a  long  head  and  works  to  win.  Let  General 
Grant  have  his  army  in  here  and  I  would  defy  the  world  to  take 
this  place  in  seven  years. ' ' 

"Vicksburg,  Miss.,  August  19,  1863. — Dear  Mother,  Sister  and 
Brother:  The  steamer  City  of  Madison  was  blown  up  today  while 
lying  at  the  levee  loading  ammunition  to  take  below.  There  was  a 
detail  of  about  three  hundred  men,  white  and  black,  loading  her, 
and  it  was  all  done  by  the  carelessness  of  one  negro.  As  they  Avere 
loading  percussion  shells  the  negro  threw  one  of  the  boxes  filled 
with  these  shells  into  the  hold,  discharging  the  whole  lot,  and  as  the 
boat  had  several  tons  on,  the  bursting  of  one  shell  set  the  whole 
cargo  ofl'.  The  boat  was  blown  so  that  you  could  hardly  tell 
that  it  had  ever  been  a  boat.  As  near  as  can  be  ascertained  now 
there  were  nearly  156  lives  lost.  The  steamer  Walch,  that  lay 
along  side  of  her,  was  nearly  as  bad,  but  I  believe  there  was  no 
loss  of  life  on  the  Walch.  The  loss  of  life  and  property  was  awful. 
There  was  not  a  whole  pane  of  glass  left  in  a  building  within  80 
rods,  so  great  was  the  concussion.  Men  were  blown  across  the 
river  and  fragments  of  the  wreck  could  be  seen  all  througli  the 
city. 

"Your  son  and  brother,  H.  M.  Culbertson.'" 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Sixteenth  regiment,  to  which 
Captain  Wheeler's  company  belonged,  was  badly  cut  up  at  the 
battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing  or  Shiloh.  Later  engagements,  sick- 
ness and  death  further  reduced  its  ranks,  and  it  was  found  neces- 
sary to  reorganize  the  regiment.  This  was  done  by  consolidating 
the  ten  old  companies  into  five  and  adding  "new  companies  B, 
D,  F,  H  and  K. "  John  Kelly,  who  went  out  as  a  private  in  Cap- 
tain Wheeler's  Company  G,  was  made  captain  of  "new  company 
B,"  a  well  earned  promotion.  I  find  no  other  Eau  Claire  man  in 
this  company,  it  being  recruited  from  the  eastern  part  of  the 
state.  One  of  the  "new  companies,"  Company  H,  was  recruited 
here. 

Free  Press,  December  3,  1863.  On  Monday  last  67  men  for  a 
new  company  in  the  Sixteenth  left  for  LaCrosse  in  charge  of  D.  C. 
Whipple  and  John  T.  Tinker.  This  company  has  been  recruited 
in  less  time  than  it  required  to  raise  any  previous  one.     Messrs. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         135 

Tinker,  Whipple  and  M.  A.  Shaw  have  labored  zealously  to  raise 
this  company,  and  their  efforts  have  been  erovi^ned  with  the  most 
ample  success.  No  officers  of  this  company  were  elected  until 
after  their  arrival  at  LaCrosse.  No  list  of  the  privates  in  this 
company  was  printed  at  the  time,  but  from  the  official  roster  the 
list  below  is  furnished.  Capt.,  Darwin  C.  Whipple ;  First  Lieut., 
John  T.  Tinker ;  Second  Lieut.,  Milton  Grover,  Red  Cedar ;  Second 
Lieut.,  Edward  W.  Allen,  Eau  Claire.  Privates :  John  C.  Bailey, 
Burzelia  Bailey,  Walter  D.  Bailey,  John  C.  Barland,  William  H.  H. 
Beebe,  Harvey  N.  Benjamin,  Edward  J.  Bonnell,  John  W.  Brown, 
Wesley  C.  Butterfield,  James  G.  Cleghorn,  Peter  Cromwell,  Sam- 
uel C.  Dean,  Peter  Deery,  Isiah  Drew,  William  H.  Fox,  John  W. 
Gilbert,  Freeman  Grover,  Jefferson  Heath,  John  W.  Heasley, 
Henry  Ilendrickson,  Benjamin  P.  Ilowland,  Hiram  Hill,  Lyman 
M.  Hotehiss,  Azro  B.  Hoyt,  Arch  K.  Humphrey,  Samuel  Iverson, 
John  Johnson,  Daniel  E.  Johnson,  Dwight  A.  King,  Myron  N. 
Lawton,  Henry  Longdo,  George  IMcElrath,  Even  J.  Morgan,  Ener 
Nelson,  Patrick  Nooney,  David  A.  Robertson,  Joel  Ross,  John  Ross, 
Harvey  N.  Saunders,  Myron  A.  Shaw,  Canute  Thompson,  Cary  P. 
Wood,  Henry  Wyborney. 

The  history  of  Company  H,  which  christened  itself  the  "Wil- 
liams Guards  "  in  honor  of  H.  Clay  Williams,  was  published  in 
Tom  Randall's  history  of  the  Chippewa  Valley,  as  told  by  Lieut.  j,v'-vvivvi.^    c^|^ 
E.  W.  Allen,  and  is  herewith  reprinted :  -^  jL  "^  n-^ 

"From  the  cold  snows  of  the  North  to  the  balmy  skies  and  * 

peach  blossoms  of  Vicksburg  was  a  pleasant  change.  After  doing 
picket  duty  at  Black  River  bridge  for  a  month  we  were  ordered 
back  to  Vicksburg,  from  thence  north  on  transports  up  the  river, 
passing  Port  Pillow  a  few  hours  after  the  massacre  by  Forrest. 
Company  H  and  two  other  companies  were  landed  at  Columbus  to 
assist  the  colored  troops  in  defending  the  fort  against  an  attack 
momentarily  expected  from  that  chivalrous  general,  which,  how- 
ever, he  failed  to  make.  After  two  weeks  of  hard  duty  we  joined 
the  command  at  Cairo,  then  preparing  to  join  Sherman's  army 
in  Northern  George.  From  Cairo  to  Clifton,  Tennessee,  on  trans- 
ports, and  thence  by  forced  marches  three  hundred  miles  across 
that  state,  Alabama  and  Georgia,  taking  position  on  the  left  of 
the  grand  army,  before  Kenesaw  Mountain,  June  10,  1864.  We 
suffered  terribly  during  this  march  and  many  gave  out  by  the 
way,  among  whom  were  Lieutenants  Grover  and  Tinker,  who  went 
to  the  hospital. 

"From  this  time  to  the  tenth  of  September,  three  months,  we 
were  constantly  under  arms,  marching,  skirmishing  and  fighting. 


136  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

our  first  exploits  being  in  the  battles  about  Kenesaw,  where  we 
lost  several  men;  then  hotly  pursuing  the  rebels  night  and  day, 
until  they  took  refuge  in  their  trenches  before  Atlanta.  We  lay 
on  our  arras  on  the  night  of  July  20,  the  enemy  strongly  fortified 
in  front,  and  just  at  break  of  day  we  were  ordered  to  charge. 
Grave  doubts  and  fears  were  expressed,  as  there  were  so  many 
new  recruits  in  the  regiment,  whether  it  would  not  be  better  to 
put  an  old  and  tried  regiment  in  our  place,  but  after  a  short  con- 
sultation it  was  decided  to  keep  us  where  we  were,  for  if  the 
charge  was  made,  the  older  soldiers  Avho  Avere  supporting  them 
would  have  no  confidence  in  them,  and  they  would  lose  all  con- 
fidence in  themselves.  The  result  showed  the  wisdom  of  the  con- 
clusion. It  was  a  trying  moment  when  Colonel  Fairchild  shouted 
the  order,  'Fix  bayonets,  forward.'  Out  of  the  timber,  down  a 
ravine,  up  and  across  a  field,  over  their  works,  driving  out  Har- 
dee's veterans  and  taking  some  prisoners,  was  but  the  work  of  a 
moment.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Reynolds,  coming  up  quickly,  said 
to  the  new  men,  'You  are  all  veterans  now,  boys.' 

"The  general  commanding  the  brigade  sent  word  to  General 
Blair,  saying,  'The  "Wisconsin  boys  did  nobly,'  but  it  was  praise 
dearly  earned.  Colonel  Fairchild,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Reynolds, 
Capt.  John  Wheeler,  and  many  other  officers  were  wounded,  but 
fortunately  none  killed.  Company  H  lost  two  killed  and  seven 
wounded.  Captain  Whipple  particularly  distinguished  himself  in 
this  action,  and  a  somewhat  laughable  incident  occurred  during 
the  charge.  So  great  was  the  excitement  but  little  attention  was 
paid  to  his  efl:orts  to  keep  the  men  in  line  with  the  colors,  but 
finally  becoming  terribly  in  earnest  and  shouting  above  the  roar 
and  din  of  battle,  he  sang  out,  'If  you  don't  know  what  line  on 
the  colors  means,  keep  your  eyes  on  that  flag. '  We  held  the  works 
all  day  under  fire,  and  strengthened  them  at  night ;  but  about  noon 
the  next  day  the  enemy  burst  on  our  left,  and  was  crushing  that 
part  of  our  army  like  an  egg  shell,  coming  boldly  on  until  they 
reached  the  works  held  by  the  Twelfth  and  Sixteenth  Wisconsin, 
who  repulsed  them  in  six  successive  terrible  charges,  first  in  front, 
then  in  rear,  and  changing  sides  of  their  works  as  many  times. 
Captain  Whipple  showed  himself  the  same  hero  here  as  the  day 
before,  but  the  strain  was  too  much ;  constant  fatigue  and  anxiety 
and  the  suffering  from  his  wound  sent  him  to  the  ambulance. 
Orderly  Sergeant  Allen  took  command  of  the  company,  there  be- 
ing no  commissioned  officer  with  the  company.  Being  ordered  to 
another  part  of  the  field,  by  a  forced  march,  Captain  Whipple 
again  joined  us  and  assisted  in  repi;lsing  several  charges,  but  was 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         137 

soon  obliged  to  go  to  field  hospital,  and  E.  W.  Allen,  just  com- 
missioned, took  command. 

"The  final  battles  of  Jonesborongh  and  Lovejoy's  Station 
closed  the  campaign,  and  with  light  hearts  we  spread  our  tents 
in  Atlanta,  September  10,  1864.  Our  company  was  reduced  from 
ninety  to  twenty  muskets,  so  severe  had  been  the  work.  Here 
we  received  a  quantity  of  good  things,  pickles,  berries,  condensed 
milk,  etc.,  from  kind  friends  in  Eau  Claire,  for  which,  if  ever 
men  felt  grateful,  we  did.  But  we  did  not  rest  long.  Hood  had 
gone  north  and  was  eating  our  crackers,  so  we  were  after  him 
again,  and  for  five  days  and  nights  we  chased  him  over  moun- 
tains, rivers  and  valleys,  and  then  were  ordered  back  to  Atlanta 
again,  whei'e,  for  the  first  time  in  eight  months,  we  received  our 
pay,  and  voted  for  president,  thirty-four  for  Lincoln  and  two 
for  McClellan.  That  was  the  kind  of  men  that  composed  Com- 
pany H.  On  November  14  we  started  with  Sherman  on  his  grand 
march  to  the  sea,  and  a  month  of  constant  marching  brought  us 
to  the  gates  of  Savannah,  where,  after  a  short  resistance,  we 
marched,  flags  flying,  into  the  city.  Starting  again,  we  took 
Poeotaligo,  out  on  the  Charleston  railroad,  which  fell  in  conse- 
quence, and  next  our  company  was  at  the  burning  of  Columbia, 
then  Cheraw,  Fayetteville,  Bentonville  and  Goldsborough  were 
taken,  and  after  a  few  daj^s'  rest,  waiting  for  our  absent  men  to 
come  up,  a  forced  march  brought  us  to  Raleigh. 

"When  Captain  Whipple,  who  had  been  sent  home  sick,  re- 
joined us,  how  glad  we  were  to  see  him.  Here  the  war  virtually 
closed.  The  fighting  was  over,  but  we  were  a  long  way  from  home, 
but  marching  was  easy  now,  for  every  day  brought  us  nearer  to 
our  loved  ones  there.  On  to  Petersburg,  Richmond  and  Wash- 
ington, where  on  the  twenty-third  of  May,  we  took  part  in  the 
grandest  pageant  ever  seen  in  America,  the  grand  review;  Mrs. 
Sherman  throwing  bouquets  at  our  tattered  and  worn  colors.  We 
were  soon  transferred  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where,  on  the  fourth  day 
of  July,  1865,  General  Sherman  took  a  final  farewell  of  us,  and 
a  few  days  after  we  were  mustered  out,  sent  to  Madison,  received 
our  final  pay  and  discharged  on  August  21,  1865,  and  with  light 
hearts  started  for  home,  never  more,  it  is  hoped,  to  be  called 
to  take  up  arms  for  our  beloved  country  against  internal  foes." 

On  the  roster  of  Captain  Whipple's  company  will  be  found  the 
name  of  John  C.  Barland,  who  furnished  to  the  Telegram  the  fol- 
lowing reminiscences  of  that  company. 

J.  C.  Barland,  on  request  of  the  editor  of  the  Telegram,  fur- 
nished an  article  on  the  late  war,  says,  "to  give  a  comrade's  recol- 


138  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

lection  of  the  old  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  volunteers  should  have  some 
response.  The  pressure  of  circumstances  makes  it  difficult  for 
me  to  do  so  just  now.  Still  I  would  fain  offer  something,  for 
when  is  not  a  tribute  due  to  those  gallant  men?  Through  the 
dimming  mists  of  fifty  years  again  they  come  before  my  vision. 

■'I  see  them  muster  in  a  gleaming  row, 

"With  ever  youthful  brows  that  nobler  show, 

We  find  in  our  dull  road  their  shining  track, 
In  every  nobler  mood, 

We  feel  the  orient  of  their  spirits  glow. 
Part  of  our  life's  unalterable  good — 

Of  all  our  saintlier  aspiration." 

Company  G,  the  first  to  go,  enrolled  some  of  the  choicest  spirits 
that  Eau  Claire  could  give.  I  cannot  stop  to  enumerate.  Of  one 
I  will  speak.  John  Kelly ;  rough,  yes  rough,  but  a  diamond  in 
the  rough.  Years  later,  when  asked,  "Do  you  receive  a  pension?" 
his  answer :  "John,  why  should  I  receive  a  pension  ?  I  was  a  bet- 
ter man  physically,  morally  and  mentally  when  I  came  out  than 
when  I  went  in."  This  was  true.  He  was  a  growing  man  to 
the  last  day  of  his  life,  and  no  finer  thing  can  be  said  of  any  man. 

In  the  fall  of  '63,  while  Vicksburg  and  Gettysburg  still  echoed 
in  our  ears.  Company  H  enlisted  and  later  joined  the  Sixteenth 
at  Vicksburg.  Of  that  company,  Eau  Claire  may  be  proud.  There 
were  Whipple  and  Tinker  and  Allen,  so  finely  identified  with  the 
early  history  of  Eau  Claire,  all  worthy  of  mention  if  these  limits 
permitted.  Only  a  few  remain — Merton  of  Bloomer,  a  good  sol- 
dier, and  most  worthy  man,  and  Cleghorn  of  Eau  Claire,  splendid 
soldier,  good  citizen,  who  gave  of  his  best  to  his  country  and  the 
little  valley  that  bears  his  name. 

From  the  miasmas  and  sickness  of  the  Mississippi  valley  the 
early  spring  of  '64  found  us  at  Huntsville,  Alabama,  after  a  series 
of  arduous  marches  to  join  Sherman  for  the  capture  of  Atlanta. 
It  was  a  grewsome  sight,  that  Sunday  afternoon,  when  we  arrived 
at  Huntsville  after  a  long  forced  march.  The  beautiful  stream 
that  bubbles  up  from  a  great  spring  in  the  heart  of  Huntsville 
was  lined  with  our  boys,  their  shirts  in  their  hands  picking  off 
the  greybacks,  and  washing  in  the  stream.  From  Huntsville 
throiigh  an  enemy's  country,  400  miles  of  forced  marching  and 
fighting  to  our  goal,  Atlanta.  On  the  long  march,  unable  to  obtain 
supplies,  many  a  soldier  had  to  go  barefoot.  Such  was  the 
writer's  fate,  who  was  known  as  the  barefoot  corporal.  It  was 
near  the  base  Kenesaw  that  we  joined  Sherman.     It  was  here 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         139 

1hat  Company  II  received  its  baptism  of  fire.  For  hours  we  had 
marched  to  the  deepening  sound  of  artillery.  At  first  only  a  throb 
on  the  air,  and  then,  nearer  and  clearer  and  still  clearer.  A 
strange  silence  stole  over  the  men,  and  Captain  Whipple,  march- 
ing at  our  side  said:  "Well  boys,  that  is  what  we  have  been 
marching  so  long  for  to  find  at  last,"  And  next  the  order  to  file 
right  into  line,  and  now  the  bullets  are  whistling  in  our  ears  and 
the  shells  from  Kenesaw  are  bursting  in  our  midst. 

The  great  struggle  for  Atlanta  was  on.  It  lasted  through  all 
those  long,  hot  summer  mouths.  These  limits  will  only  permit  of 
a  glimpse.  There  was  a  constant  roar  of  battle,  day  and  night, 
upon  some  part  of  our  line,  swelling  now  into  the  assault  upon 
Kenesaw,  where  we  were  repulsed,  now  upon  Lost  Mountain,  or 
South  Mountain,  which  stood  like  sentinels  between  us  and  At- 
lanta, or  again  at  Peachtree  Creek,  on  the  twenty-second  of  July, 
when  Hood  flung  himself  upon  us  in  the  madness  of  desperation. 
It  was  here  that  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin,  of  all  its  memorable 
conflicts,  distinguished  itself  the  most.  Hood's  veterans  had 
fiercely  attacked  our  left  wing  in  hope  of  turning  it,  and  largely 
it  was  the  determination  of  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  which  pre- 
vented this.  If  Hood  could  have  turned  our  flauk  at  that  time 
he  Avould  have  won  a  vast  prize,  for  there,  on  our  left  flank,  were 
massed  the  wagon  trains  of  our  army.  It  was  the  fortune  of 
the  writer  at  that  time  to  be  detailed  to  guard  the  wagon  train. 
Five  hundred  six-mule  wagons  were  massed  not  three  miles  from 
Decatur.  Hood,  for  the  moment,  had  turned  our  flank  and  was 
sweeping  down  upon  our  train.  The  wagon  fled  in  a  furious  panic 
to  form  behind  the  center.  The  train  guards  were  deployed  in  a 
thin  skirmish  line  to  hold  Hood  in  check.  It  was  here  the  Six- 
teenth, with  others,  saved  the  day,  and  Hood  was  turned  back. 
It  was  this  incident  that  enabled  the  writer  to  speak  intelligently 
of  that  field.  As  we  passed  down  the  lines  to  rejoin  our  train, 
behind  the  center,  we  passed  the  Sixteenth  where  they  lay  in  the 
midst  of  the  carnage  that  had  been  wrought.  There  were  the 
dead  rebels  as  thick  as  leaves,  right  up  to  the  very  foot  of  the 
Sixteenth's  lines.  As  we  passed  down  the  lines  there  were  Icmg 
rows  of  our  own  dead  and  wounded,  and  further  on,  younij:  .Mc- 
Pherson,  the  brave  commander  of  our  own  army  of  the  Tennessee, 
lay  still  in  death. 

It  was  only  a  few  days  later  that,  assaying  to  go  to  the  regi- 
ment which  lay  beyond  a  little  wood  and  down  an  open  slope,  that 
I  ran  across  Willard  Bartlett,  a  member  of  Company  G.  He  was 
cooking  at  a  fire.    I  knew  him  to  be  a  good  soldier,  and  I  said  to 


140  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

him,  "How  is  this,  "Willard?"  "Well,"  he  said,  "I  have  only 
three  days  more  to  get  my  discharge  and  I  prevailed  on  the  offi- 
cers to  let  me  cook,  so  I  might  have  a  chance  to  get  through." 
The  writer  passed  on  through  the  wood  to  the  open  slope.  Though 
I  knew  that  the  regiment  lay  not  forty  rods  away,  not  a  sign 
of  them  was  visible.  No  enemy  was  in  sight.  The  stillness  of  death 
hung  over  the  little  valley.  As  I  emerged  from  the  woods  the 
sharpshooters  in  the  trees  beyond  got  a  line  upon  me.  The  bul- 
lets flew  thick  and  fast.  You  may  be  sure  I  walked  pretty  fast. 
Though  I  did  not  like  to  have  the  Sixteenth  see  me  run,  when  I 
got  within  ten  rods  of  the  ditch  I  heard  Ed  Allen's  voice  calling: 
"Run,  John,  why  don't  you  run?"  Iran.  "Why,"  said  Ed,  who 
was  down  in  the  ditch  almost  out  of  sight,  "it's  not  safe  to  show 
your  head.  The  rebs  are  only  ten  rods  away  in  another  ditch." 
I  stayed  curled  up  in  the  bottom  of  the  narrow  ditch  till  it  was 
dark  and  then  I  returned  to  my  train,  but  I  stopped  on  my  way  to 
see  Willard  Bartlett.  They  told  me  he  had  been  shot  soon  after 
I  had  left  him;  slain  doubtless  by  one  of  the  bullets  aimed  at 
myself.  I  give  this  incident  that  yovi  may  .iust  get  a  glimpse  of 
this  terrible  conflict." 

Note:  The  Willard  W.  Bartlett  referred  to  was  a  brother  of 
Hon.  William  P.  Bartlett  of  this  city. 

Editor  Daily  Telegram. — We  take  up  today  the  story  of  an- 
other company  from  Eau  Claire  county.  The  town  of  Pleasant 
Valley  seems  to  deserve  a  considerable  share  of  credit  for  this 
company,  which  later  became  Company  K  of  the  Thirty-sixth 
Wisconsin  infantry.  I  furnish  you  a  picture  of  Capt.  Warren 
Graves,  who  died  near  Petersburg,  Va. 

The  first  reference  in  the  press  to  this  new  company  for  the 
Thirty-sixth  regiment  is  tlie  following: 

(Free  Press,  March  3,  1864.) 
The  work  of  recruiting  goes  on  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  and 
at  the  present  rate  men  are  coming  forward  it  is  confidently  ex- 
pected the  towns  of  Lincoln,  Bridge  Creek  and  Brunswick  will 
yet  raise  their  quota  prior  to  the  draft.  Eau  Claire  county  has 
made  a  record  which  shines  too  brightly  to  be  dimmed  by  failure 
to  respond  to  the  demands  of  the  hour,  and  some  of  her  sons  have 
helped  to  make  the  grand  old  state  of  which  we  are  proud  to  be 
the  children,  a  synonym  for  all  that  is  manly,  courageous  and 
brave.  Since  Friday  last  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  have 
enlisted  to  fill  various  quotas  for  this  and  adjoining  counties,  and 
the  new  company  now  being  raised  for  the  Thirty-sixth  Regiment. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR         141 

The  town  and  county  have  already  furnished  a  large  amount  to 
avoid  conscription  and  are  ready  to  make  further  advances  in  the 
same  direction,  if  the  men  will  come  forward.  The  enthusiasm 
is  at  fever  heat  in  this  county,  and  the  boys  are  determined  to 
close  up  this  rebellion  before  another  summer. 

Before  the  end  of  the  mouth  the  ranks  were  filled  and  the  com- 
pany left  for  the  front. 

A  week  later  further  mention  is  made  as  follows: 

(Free  Press,  March  24,  1864.) 

One  week  ago  last  Monday,  amid  general  enthusiastic  rejoicing 
and  well  wishes  from  those  they  left  behind,  the  volunteers  of  the 
new  company  for  the  Twenty-sixth  Regiment,  numbering  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  men,  left  this  place  for  Jladison,  where  they  are 
to  be  mustered  into  service.  As  we  glanced  at  the  many  familiar 
friends  leaving  to  share  the  uncertainties  of  war,  one  could  not 
help  noticing  the  large  number  of  "Old  Pioneers"'  in  the  ranks 
on  whose  countenance  age  had  already  deeply  stamped  its  never 
failing  mark.  They  have  proven  their  deep  patriotism  by  enlist- 
ing side  by  side  Avith  younger  companions,  to  assist  in  quelling 
this  unholy  rebellion,  which  speedily  must  have  a  termination.  In 
the  ranks  were  to  be  seen  men  whose  "silvery  locks"  told  that 
mau.\-  siiiniiicrs  had  passed  over  them,  beside  the  beardless  youth 
will  ISC  :!  II  lent  desire  to  serve  his  country  knows  no  bounds ;  all  leav- 
ing Avith  many  blessings  and  fervent  wishes  for  their  safe  journey 
through  scenes  which  they  may  be  called  to  pass,  and  for  their 
speedy  return  home  when  duties  are  discharged.  Although  re- 
cruiting for  the  company  onh'  commenced  four  weeks  ago,  it 
raised  its  maximum  number  in  much  less  time ;  and  in  general  ap- 
pearance will  compare  with  any  other  company  raised  in  this  sec- 
tion. A  number  of  the  volunteers  are  residents  of  Chippewa  and 
Buffalo  counties,  all  stout,  well  built,  rugged  looking  fellows,  as 
if  inured  to  the  privations,  hardships  and  exposures  of  outdoor 
life.  The  company  is  yet  unorganized,  having  expressed  a  wish  to 
leave  the  selection  of  officers  until  they  reach  the  place  of  destina- 
tion, where  they  will  be  assigned  to  the  Thirty-sixth  Regiment. 

The  announcement  of  the  election  of  captain  and  first  lieu- 
tenant is  given  two  weeks  later. 

(Free  Press,  April  7,  1864.) 
We  understand  that  the  new  company  recently  raised  here  for 
the  Twenty-sixth  Regiment  has  selected  W.  Graves  for  captain  and 
E.  A.  Galloway  for  first  lieutenant.    Both  of  these  men  are  quali- 


142  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

fied  to  discharge  the  perplexing  duties  of  their  offices  in  a  credit- 
able manner.  Charles  H.  Witherow,  late  of  the  Twenty-fifth  Regi- 
ment, took  six  or  eight  new  recruits  with  him  last  M'eek  to 
Madison. 

I  have  found  no  satisfactory  account  of  the  service  of  the 
Graves  company.  Thomas  Randall,  in  his  history  of  the  Chippewa 
Valley  devotes  a  small  amount  of  space  to  it,  but  his  statements 
are  not  altogether  accurate.  The  following  is  taken  from  his 
book  :  ' '  Company  K,  Thirty-sixth  Regiment,  was  recruited  under 
the  call  of  the  President  for  five  hundred  thousand  men,  in  Feb- 
ruary and  March,  1864,  through  the  efforts  of  Capt.  Warren 
Graves  and  Lieut.  E.  A.  Galloway  and  Joseph  R.  Ellis,  all  of 
Pleasant  Valley,  in  this  county,  and  nearly  all  the  men  were 
from  the  country  towns  in  Eau  Claire,  Chippewa  and  Dunn  coun- 
ties. It  was  a  brave  and  hardy  company  of  men,  but  the  regiment 
was  the  most  unfortunate  of  any  that  left  this  state,  and  of  the 
eighty-eight  men  in  Captain  Graves'  company,  only  one  returned 
unscathed.  W.  W.  Crandall,  of  LaFayette,  Chippewa  coimty,  was 
neither  sick,  wounded  nor  taken  prisoner  while  every  other  man  in 
the  company  was  either  killed,  woimded,  taken  prisoner  or  sent  to 
hospital.  Captain  Graves  was  wounded,  sent  to  hospital  and  died. 
Lieutenant  Galloway  was  killed  while  leading  an  assault  on  the 
enemy's  works.  Many  were  taken  prisoners  in  the  deep  railroad 
cut  south  of  Petersburg,  and  suffered  horrors  a  thousand  times 
worse  than  death  in  rebel  prisons,  and  many  painful  circumstances 
grew  out  of  the  long  suspense  and  almost  hopeless  uncertainty  as 
to  their  fate." 

The  number  in  the  company  was  considerably  larger  than 
stated  by  Mr.  Randall.  The  Free  Press  states  that  120  joined, 
but  some  of  these  must  have  failed  to  muster  in.  The  official  roll 
shows  102  names.  Captain  Graves  did  not  die  of  wounds  and  was 
not  wounded,  but  died  from  heat  and  overexertion  during  an  en- 
gagement. There  is  no  such  name  as  W.  W.  Crandall  given  on 
the  official  muster  roll.  There  was  a  David  Crandall,  from  Red 
Cedar,  but  this  Crandall  was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor.  Although 
this  company  unquestionably  was  fearfully  decimated  by  death, 
wounds  and  prisoners  taken,  yet  it  is  too  strong  a  statement  to 
say  that  only  one  returned  unscathed.  Of  course,  there  is  no 
means  of  telling  how  many  liave  temporarily  been  sick  and  in  hos- 
pitals, but  I  find  over  20  names  of  those  who  were  mustered  out 
at  the  time  of  the  general  mustering  out  of  the  company  on  the 
twelfth  of  July,  1865,  and  a  considerable  number  more  who  were 
mustered  out  a  few  weeks  earlier. 


BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         143 

I  give  below  the  names  of  all  in  this  company  who  enlisted 
from  Eau  Claire,  Chippewa  and  Dunn  counties.  As  stated  in  the 
Free  Press,  quite  a  number  in  this  company  were  from  Buffalo 
county.  I  also  give  a  summary  made  up  from  the  official  roster 
showing  the  fate  of  members  of  the  company. 

EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY. 

Capt.  Warren  Graves. 

Capt.  Joseph  R.  Ellis. 

First  Lieut.  Elias  A.  Galloway. 

First  Lieut.  Henry  D.  Sehaefer. 

^  "cU^  ENLISTED  MEN. 

J^es  F.  Allen,  Nathaniel  II.  Benner,  ilatthew  Bittler,  Mor- 
timer R.  Brown,  Richard  Burpee,  Henry  W.  Butler,  Marion  J. 
Cable,  George  W.  Campbell,  Ransler  Cogswell,  John  Cunningham, 
Seymour  Donaldson,  Wilbur  I.  Ellis,  Elias  L.  Fidler,  John  Hill, 
Walter  L.  Hobbs,  William  Hutchinson.  George  Kocher,  John  Mc- 
Laughlin, Edward  J.  Nolan,  Patrick  O'Donohue.  Martin  Oppelt, 
Lars  Pederson,  Edward  Reed,  Even  Thorsen,  Running  Tollefsen, 
Melvin  Winslow. 

FROM  CHIPPEWA  COUNTY. 

Albert  B.  Adams,  Nelson  C.  Bates,  Demas  Besette,  Nathaniel 
G.  Calkins,  Frederick  S.  Capron,  Joseph  D.  Cooper,  Charles  Corbin, 
Ambrose  Corbin,  Anthony  P.  R.  Dahl,  Charles  Ermatiuger,  Alex- 
ander Gokee,  Stephen  S.  McCann,  Arthur  J.  McCann,  Jordan  J. 
McCann,  Columbus  Miller,  Lewis  Pratt,  John  S.  Rains,  Adolph 
Rodemacher,  Albert  H.  Shipman,  Perry  Sowles,  Peter  Stnmm, 
John  Thomas,  George  P.  Warren. 

FROM  DUNN  COUNTY. 

William  Butterfield,  Bernt  Chi'istophersoii,  William  W.  Chapel, 
Jordan  Coleman,  David  Crandall,  Orson  T.  Crosby,  Almon  A. 
Curtis,  David  C.  Fayerweather,  Johnson  Graham,  Marshall  M. 
Granger,  Lars  Johnson,  John  Johnson,  Oliver  Johnson,  John  T. 
Laforge,  Martin  Larson,  Phillip  Lee,  Michael  W.  Shafer,  Ileni'y 
Sippel,  Nathan  Skeel,  Engebret  Sorenson,  Harold  T.  E.  Tillerson, 
Henry  Wright. 

Killed  in  action,  5;  died  from  wounds,  10;  died  from  disease, 
7  ;  taken  prisoners,  23. 


144  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

In  addition  to  the  above  a  large  number  were  wounded  and 
some  of  them  discharged  on  account  of  wounds. 

Of  the  23  taken  prisoners,  no  less  than  9  died  in  prison. 

JAMES  F.  ALLEN. 

Among  the  members  of  this  company  and  who  was  also  taken 
prisoner,  was  James  P.  Allen,  a  brother  of  C.  L.  Allen,  of  this  city, 
and  now  a  resident  of  Plorida.  At  my  request  C.  L.  Allen  wrote 
to  liis  brother  in  Plorida  asking  him  if  he  would  write  something 
concerning  his  experience.  I  am  allowed  to  quote  his  reply,  which 
was  as  follows : 

•'De  Land,  Plorida,  July  13,  1911. — In  regard  to  writing  an 
article  for  publication  of  my  war  experiences.  Now  my  actual 
war  experience,  outside  of  my  prison  experience,  was  very  limited 
and  covered  a  period  of  about  thirty  days,  while  in  that  time 
there  was  war  enough  to  satisfy  the  most  valorous  spirits,  for  the 
length  of  time  at  least,  it  was  too  short  a  time  on  which  to  build 
a  readable  story  unless  supplemented  by  the  imagination,  and  you 
know  I  am  short  on  that  quality. 

"And  when  it  comes  to  my  prison  experience,  that  is  anotlier 
matter  entirely.  It  is  a  subject  I  don't  like  to  think  about, 
much  less  talk  about  and  have  been  for  forty-six  years  trying  to 
forget  all  my  prison  life  and  its  attendant  horrors,  and  now  to 
deliberately  sit  down  and  write  about  those  terrible  days,  weeks 
and  months  (I  was  in  the  different  so-called  prisons  ten  and  a 
half  months)  is  more  than  I  care  to  do,  even  if  I  thought  I  could 
write  an  interesting  letter,  which  I  can't.  I  am  very  much  inter- 
ested in  the  old  war  time  letters  being  printed,  with  Ed's  and 
Uncle  Bill'sT^nd  others. "  .'j  >  "   •"- 

S.  S.  McCann. — Among  tlie  names  of  those  from  Chippewa 
county  we  find  the  name  of  tliat  old  pioneer  Stephen  S.  McCann. 
It  was  he  who  with  Jeremiah  Thomas  began  the  first  lumbering 
operations  in  Eau  Claire,  in  the  middle  forties.  At  the  time  of 
his  enlistment  he  must  have  been  quite  an  old  man, 

A  son  of  Captain  Graves,  Wilbur  Graves,  is  living  in  tliis  city 
and  is  head  engineer  at  the  paper  mill.  The  widow  of  Captain 
Graves,  now  Mrs.  Cleasby,  is  also  now  in  the  city.  In  response 
to  a  request  I  have  received  from  the  family  the  following  brief 
account  of  Captain  Graves.  It  was  also  from  them  that  I  obtained 
the  excellent  picture  of  the  captain,  which  I  am  furnishing  you 
todav  with  the  other  material. 


EAU  CLAIKE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR        145 

Capt.  Warren  Graves,  Company  "K,"  Thirty-sixth  Wisconsin 
Volunteers,  recruited  his  own  company;  was  commissioned  in 
March,  1864;  mustered  into  the  service  by  Lieut.  J.  H.  Purcell. 

Spent  two  weeks  in  Madison,  Wisconsin,  drilling  liis  company. 
From  Madisou,  Captain  Graves  was  ordered  to  Washington  and 
on  arriving  there  was  ordered  to  join  his  regiment  in  Virginia, 
which  at  that  time  was  the  active  seat  of  war. 

Here  Captain  Graves  and  his  men  took  part  in  tlie  "Battle  of 
the  Wilderness,"  in  which  the  Union  loss  was  very  severe.  From 
May  5  to  June  15,  1864,  Captain  Graves  took  part  in  one  battle 
after  another  in  rapid  succession. 

It  was  during  this  time  that  in  a  letter  to  his  wife  Captain 
Graves  spoke  in  reference  to  this  sis  weeks'  steady  work  against 
the  rebels.    The  following  is  the  substance  of  the  letter : 

He  said  he  had  been  engaged  with  the  enemy  all  night  and  had 
just  come  into  camp  for  breakfast  and  sleep  when  he  and  his 
men  were  called  out  for  dutj'  again.  These  six  weeks  of  con- 
tinuous duty  weakened  him  physically  and  during  the  months  of 
July  and  migust  made  many  long  marches.  On  the  fourteenth 
day  of  August  Captain  Graves  went  into  battle  after  having 
made  a  long  and  severe  march.  During  the  heat  of  the  battle 
Captain  Graves  suffered  a  sun-stroke  and  was  taken  off  the  field. 
(During  this  battle  the  greater  share  of  his  company  were  taken 
prisoners.)  Captain  Graves  was  removed  to  a  hospital  at  Peters- 
burg and  there  passed  away  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  1864. 
MRS.  HARRIET  GRAVES  CLEASBY. 

September  1,  1914. 
Since  the  series  of  Civil  War  articles  was  published  in 
the  Telegram  in  1911,  I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  find 
a  survivor  of  Captain  Graves'  Company  K,  of  the  Thirty- 
sixth  Wisconsin,  and  have  obtained  from  him  his  story  of 
the  company  and  regiment.  Corporal  Henry  W.  Butler  is 
still  living,  in  the  town  of  Washington,  a  hale  and  hearty 
veteran.  Although  lacking  but  a  few  weeks  of  being  eighty- 
eight  years  of  age,  he  appears  much  younger,  and  it  is  a 
common  occurrence  for  him  to  walk  the  four  miles  from 
his  farm  home  to  the  city,  and  if  necessary,  walk  home 
again. 

CORPORAL  BUTLER'S  STORY. 

I  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  the  fall  of  1855.  My  former 
home  was  in  Hartford,  Dodge  county,  but  wishing  to  make 
a  change  I,  with  several  others,  started  out  to  seek  a  new 


D  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

location.  "We  first  went  into  Iowa,  and  when  at  a  point 
on  the  river  near  Dubuque  we  met  the  veteran  lumberman, 
William  Carson,  then  in  business  at  Eau  Galle.  Mr.  Carson 
was  on  a  trip  purchasing  horses  and  oxen  for  the  pineries. 
Learning  that  we  were  planning  to  come  up  this  way  he 
said:  "Boys,  if  you  will  help  me  take  care  of  this  stock 
on  the  way  up  to  Eau  Galle,  I  will  stand  your  expenses, 
also  keep  you  over  Sunday  at  Eau  Galle,  and  furnish  you 
provisions  for  your  trip  from  there  to  Eau  Claire."  We 
accepted  the  offer.  The  trip  from  Eau  Galle  to  Eau  Claire 
was  made  on  foot.  Read  and  Gage's  small  saw  mill  and 
boarding  house  were  the  only  buildings  on  the  east  side. 
There  was  a  stage  line  from  Madison  to  St.  Paul  running 
through  the  place,  and  there  was  a  barn  on  the  west  bank. 
There  was  no  bridge  or  ferry,  but  the  stage  drivers  would 
put  their  horses  in  this  barn,  then  load  the  stage  or  wagons 
on  a  raft  and  pole  across  the  river.  Arriving  at  the  bank 
about  dark  we  hallooed  across  to  Jim  Read,  who  came  over 
with  a  raft  and  took  us  to  the  east  side. 

The  land  down  on  the  bottoms  near  what  was  later  Por- 
ter's mills,  was  open  to  homestead  entry  and  we  made  a 
trip  down  there.  Shortly  before  there  had  been  a  flood,  and 
saw  logs  and  drift  wood  were  scattered  all  over  the  bottoms 
or  found  hanging  up  in  trees.  We  wanted  none  of  that. 
At  Jim  Read's  place  I  met  a  man  who  said  he  had  a  farm 
for  sale,  four  miles  out,  two  hundred  and  twenty-five 
acres,  twenty  acres  broke,  with  a  log  house  and  log  barn — 
price  seven  hundred  dollars.  I  went  out  to  see  it  and 
bought  the  place,  which  has  since  been  my  home. 

Chippewa  Falls  was  then  the  county  seat,  and  it  was  to 
that  place  that  I  went  to  have  the  papers  made  out. 

I  was  married  and  had  two  children,  my  wife  and  chil- 
being  still  in  Dodge  county.  Returning  there  I  remained 
until  March,  when,  with  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  sleighs,  with 
a  prairie  schooner  top  and  a  stove,  we  made  the  trip  to  Eau 
Claire,  and  it  was  not  such  a  very  long  trip  either,  con- 
sidering the  mode  of  travel.  My  oxen  were  young  and 
active,  and  we  made  the  distance,  about  175  miles,  in  seven 
days,  keeping  along  with  horse  teams  that  were  making 
the  same  trip. 

The  Barland,  Cook,  Wyman  and  Robbins  families  were 
the  only  farmers  in  this  vicinity.  Sparta  was  our  nearest 
trading  point,  and  it  required  from  five  to  six  days  to  take 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR        147 

out  grain  there  and  bring  back  a  load  of  supplies.  The  land 
was  new,  and  produced  heavy  crops  of  wheat  and  other 
grains,  and  prices  were  high.  We  got  $2.00  for  wheat, 
$1.75  for  oats  and  $1.00  for  potatoes.  Our  nearest  grist 
mill  was  Duncan's,  on  Duncan  creek,  at  Chippewa  Falls.  I 
helped  to  haul  in  the  mill  stones  for  the  Peter  Daniel's 
grist  mill,  which  was  later  built  on  Lows  creek,  a  few  miles 
below  my  place,  and  about  a  mile  above  the  present  Com- 
ing's or  "Silver  Springs"  farm. 

Game  was  plentiful,  and  although  not  a  hunter,  I  would 
occasionally  shoot  a  deer.  They  had  a  runway  to  the  creek 
near  my  place.  Bear  and  wolves  were  also  plentiful,  the 
wolves  especially  doing  considerable  damage  to  stock. 
Lows  creek  was  a  good  trout  stream  in  those  days. 

In  the  spring  of  1864  a  company  was  recruited  for  the 
Civil  War,  the  recruits  coming  largely  from  the  farmers 
ia  our  neighborhood,  and  in  Pleasant  Valley.  I  enlisted 
with  the  others.  Our  captain  was  Warren  Graves,  a 
Methodist  minister,  who  had  lived  in  Pleasant  Valley  and 
had  been  preaching  at  different  points  in  that  vicinity.  He 
was  an  excellent  man,  kind  and  considerate  to  the  members 
of  his  company,  and  generally  highly  esteemed. 

We  left  Eau  Claire  about  the  fifteenth  of  March  for 
Camp  Randall,  and  left  there  on  the  tenth  of  May  for  Wash- 
ington. We  remained  in  Washington  only  one  night,  and 
on  the  fourteenth  took  boat  for  Belle  Plains  Landing.  After 
a  half  day  on  the  boat  and  a  day's  march,  we  arrived  at 
Fredericksburg.  Just  before  our  arrival  a  New  York  regi- 
ment had  been  sent  out  against  some  Confederate  bush- 
wackers  who  had  made  a  raid  and  captured  several  carloads 
of  ham  and  hardtack.  Being  met  with  a  brisk  fire  from  the 
enemy,  the  New  Yorker's  came  running  back,  claiming  that 
the  enemy  were  in  greatly  superior  force.  We  were  just 
cooking  our  supper  coffee  when  the  order  came  to  fall 
in,  and  turn  back  the  demoralized  New  Yorkers,  also  to  at- 
tack the  enemy.  We  were  entirely  successful  in  both,  also 
recaptured  the  provisions.  The  battle  of  the  Wilderness 
was  practically  over.  From  Fredericksburg  we  marched 
to  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  arriving  there  on  the  sev- 
enteenth, where  on  the  day  following  we  were  held  in  re- 
serve, and  did  not  get  into  action  in  that  battle. 

It  was  on  the  nineteenth,  at  Spottsylvania  Court  House, 
that  our  Thirty-sixth  Regiment  was  made  a  part  of  the 


148  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

First  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Second  Corps  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  In  regimental  histories  that  liave  been 
piiblished,  the  battle  of  Spottsylvania  Court  House  is  given 
as  the  first  engagement  in  which  our  regiment  Avas  present, 
but  this  is  a  mistake,  as  we  had  already  talcen  part  in  the 
affair  at  Fredericksburg,  as  noted  above. 

On  the  twentieth  our  entire  Second  Corps  under  Geneial 
Hancock,  marched  toward  the  North  Anna.  On  our  way  we 
came  to  a  Confederate  fortification.  Hastily  throwing  up 
some  breastworks  for  ourselves,  we  lay  on  our  arms  until 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  the  order  was  given  to 
charge  the  enemy's  works.  Rushing  over  their  breastworks, 
we  found  the  enemy  had  already  departed,  leaving  only  a 
few  pickets  to  give  the  appearance  of  occupation. 

The  battle  of  North  Anna  began  on  the  twenty-third. 
On  the  twenty-sixth  Company  H  and  Company  K  were  or- 
dered to  charge  a  line  of  rebel  works,  which  we  took.  Our 
loss  was  two  men  killed,  twelve  Avouuded  and  one  taken 
prisoner.  Both  the  men  killed  Avere  from  Company  H.  The 
pioneer  lumberman,  Stephen  S.  McCann,  Avas  a  member  of 
our  company,  and  was  Avounded  in  this  engagement. 

From  North  Anna  Ave  marched  to  Cold  Harbor,  arriving 
there  on  the  morning  of  the  second  of  June,  and  on  the 
folloAviug  morning  the  brigade  charged  the  enemy's  works. 
Although  starting  out  in  the  rear  of  the  brigade,  by  a  shift- 
ing about  of  the  troops  Avhen  near  the  rebel  intrenchments, 
our  Thirty-sixth  Regiment  Avas  in  the  lead.  Just  at  this  time 
Colonel  McKean,  brigade  commander,  Avas  killed,  and 
Colonel  Haskell,  of  our  regiment,  took  command.  Our  lines 
were  swept  by  a  fierce  fire  from  the  enemy,  and  just  as 
Colonel  Haskell  had  given  an  order  for  the  men  to  lie  down, 
a  bullet  struck  him  in  the  head  and  he  Avas  instantly  killed. 
His  death  Avas  deeply  felt  in  our  regiment  and  in  the  bri- 
gade. Although  only  a  young  man,  he  Avas  a  thorough  sol- 
dier and  a  first  class  officer.  While  in  the  act  of  putting  a 
cartridge  into  my  musket  I  Avas  shot  in  the  hand,  shattering 
the  bone.  Although  left  Avith  a  permanently  crippled  hand, 
I  was  much  more  fortunate  than  my  comrade,  Biesecker, 
who  stood  just  back  of  me,  as  the  same  bullet  that  crippled 
my  hand  struck  him  in  the  hip,  Avounding  him  so  severely 
that  he  died  a  feAV  Aveeks  later.  Our  loss  Avas  heavy,  much 
more  so  than  that  of  the  enemy.  We  remained  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Cold  Harbor  until  the  tAvelfth,  Avhen  Ave  advanced 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR        149 

toward  Petersburg.  The  day  after  we  left  Cold  Harbor 
some  half  dozen  of  our  company  were  left  behind  and  while 
hurrying  along  to  overtake  the  company  were  captured 
by  a  band  of  rebel  guerillas.  One  of  those  taken  prisoner 
was  James  F.  Allen,  of  Eau  Claire,  or  Fred  Allen,  as  he  was 
called  by  his  friends.  He  was  a  son  of  James  Allen,  who 
for  many  years  had  charge  of  the  rafting  of  lumber  for 
Ingram  &  Kennedy,  and  their  successor,  the  Empire  Lumber 
Company. 

Although  my  crippled  hand  made  it  impossible  for  me  to 
serve  in  the  ranks,  I  did  not  wish  to  be  separated  from  my 
company,  so  asked  and  obtained  permission  to  do  duty  at 
regimental  headquarters.  This  I  continued  to  do  until  mus- 
tered out  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

We  reached  the  vicinity  of  Petersburg  on  the  fifteenth  of 
June  and  the  day  following  occupied  the  first  line  of  the 
enemy's  works.  On  the  seventeenth  our  regiment  was  held 
in  reserve.  On  the  eighteenth  we  charged  and  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  second  and  heavier  works,  following  them 
through  dense  Avoods  to  an  open  field  on  the  opposite  side 
of  which  were  their  main  defenses.  It  was  while  charging  *~^\  /^c{^ 
through  these  woods  that  Lieutenant  Galloway,  of  our  com- 
pany, was  killed.  He  enlisted  from  Chippewa  Falls,  and 
was  a  thoroughly  good  and  efficient  officer.  In  the  after- 
noon our  regiment  charged  across  the  open  ground  and  our 
Colonel  Savage,  who  had  succeeded  Colonel  Haskell,  was 
mortally  wounded  as  he  was  climbing  over  the  enemy's 
breastworks.  In  this  charge  our  regiment  lost  nearly  one- 
third  of  its  numbers  in  killed  and  wounded.  As  it  seemed 
certain  death  to  either  advance  or  withdraw,  the  survivors 
of  our  regiment  lay  down  on  the  ground  and  by  scooping 
holes  in  the  soft  ground  got  what  protection  they  could 
iintil  darkness  allowed  them  to  leave  the  field.  In  the 
skirmishing  around  Petersburg  our  entire  first  brigade  on 
the  twenty-second  was  flanked  by  the  enemy  and  nearly 
one-half  of  its  members  captured.  Througli  the  skill  of  our 
officers  the  Thirty-sixth  Regiment  changed  front  and  es- 
caped capture,  but  lost  several  killed  and  wounded. 

Our  troops  were  then  moved  back  some  distance,  where 
we  went  into  camp  and  remained  several  weeks. 

The  colonel  of  a  Pennsylvania  regiment  from  the  min- 
ing district  had  proposed  an  underground  mine  under  the 
enemy's  works  to  blow  up  their  fortifications  and  aid  in 


ISO  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  capture  of  Petersburg.  General  Graut  had  sanctioned 
the  plan  and  by  the  latter  part  of  July  everything  was  in 
readiness  for  the  explosion.  In  order  to  divert  the  enemy, 
Grant  marched  a  part  of  the  troops,  including  our  regiment, 
to  another  plane  and  made  a  demonstration,  then  quietly 
brought  us  around  in  front  of  the  fortifications  to  witness 
the  setting  off  of  the  mine.  This  took  place  on  the  thirtieth 
of  July.  It  was  an  awful  sight,  even  to  us  who  had  seen 
considerable  of  the  horrors  of  war.  I  did  not  want  to 
look.  Mangled  bodies  of  men,  flying  timbers  and  earth  rose 
into  the  air  as  from  a  volcano.  You  know  the  result.  It 
was  a  failure.  On  account  of  delay  in  getting  troops 
across  the  pit,  or  crater,  the  enemy  had  time  to  rallj'. 
Many  of  our  own  troops  met  their  death  in  trying  to  cross, 
and  Petersburg  was  not  taken. 

The  Weldon  railroad,  running  south  from  Petersburg, 
was  of  extreme  importance  to  the  enemy,  and  Grant  was 
determined  on  its  capture.  One  force,  including  oiir  regi- 
ment, were  sent  north  of  the  James  river  to  threaten  Rich- 
mond, while  another  was  sent  south  of  Petersburg  to  cap- 
ture the  railroad  already  mentioned.  "We  met  the  enemy 
on  the  fourteenth  and  had  a  severe  engagement,  our  regi- 
ment loss  being  three  officers  and  twenty-eight  men  killed 
and  wountled.  Grant's  plan  Avas  a  success  and  the  railroad 
was  captured,  but  the  enemy  continued  to  make  desperate 
attempts  to  recapture  it.  For  several  weeks  there  was  al- 
most continuous  fighting  along  the  railroad  south  of  Peters- 
burg. Reams  Station  was  on  this  road  only  a  few  miles 
from  Petersburg.  On  the  twenty-fifth  the  enemy  attacked 
the  Union  troops  at  that  place.  The  Thirty-sixth  was  sta- 
tioned in  a  deep  railroad  cut.  Although  not  successful  in 
recapturing  the  road,  at  one  time  they  drove  back  the 
Union  lines  and  hemmed  in  our  Thirty-sixth  Regiment, 
whose  position  allowed  them  little  chance  to  escape.  A  few 
did  cut  their  way  through,  but  a  large  part  of  the  regiment 
were  either  killed,  wounded  or  taken  prisoners.  Captain 
Graves,  of  our  company,  was  overcome  by  heat  and  exer- 
tion and  died  in  the  hospital  a  few  days  later.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded as  captain  by  First  Lieut.  Joseph  R.  Ellis,  also  from 
Pleasant  Valley.  My  old  neighbor,  Patrick  0 'Donahue,  of 
Pleasant  Valley,  who  enlisted  the  same  day  as  myself,  was 
one  of  the  number  captured.  He  survived  his  imprison- 
ment, and  was  mustered  out  with  our  company,  but  his 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         1 

health  was  shattered,  and  he  died  a  few  years  later.  Some 
of  his  descendants  are  still  living  in  this  vicinity,  but  they 
have  dropped  the  "0"  from  their  names,  which  is  now 
Donahue. 

General  Gibbon  was  not  satisfied  with  the  part  taken 
by  the  Thirty-sixth  Regiment  at  Reams  Station,  and  with- 
out stopping  to  examine  into  the  matter,  issued  an  order 
depriving  the  regiment  of  carrying  the  national  colors.  A 
thorough  investigation  was  later  made,  with  the  result  that 
General  Gibbon  was  ordered  to  personally  present  to  the 
regiment  a  new  set  of  colors.  This  was  done  about  the  first 
of  November. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  October  our  brigade  marched 
to  the  left,  and  on  the  twenty-seventh  reached  the  enemy 's 
fortifications  at  Hatcher's  Run.  Company  A  of  our  regi- 
ment advanced  and  captured  the  rebel  picket.  This  was 
followed  by  a  general  engagement  in  which  the  enemy 
forced  their  way  through  the  Union  lines,  cutting  off  com- 
munication between  the  two  parts.  Captain  Fisk,  in  com- 
mand of  our  regiment,  saw  the  danger,  faced  the  regiment 
to  the  rear  and  ordered  a  bayonet  charge.  "We  doubled  up 
the  line  of  the  enemy  and  put  them  to  rout,  capturing  a 
large  number  of  prisoners.  General  Eagan  wrote  a  letter 
to  the  Governor  praising  the  work  done  by  the  regiment 
under  Captain  Fisk,  and  stated  that  we  had  captured  more 
prisoners  than  we  had  men  on  the  field.  Our  regimental 
loss  was  some  fifteen  wounded  and  missing.  After  this  en- 
gagement we  returned  to  our  former  location,  where  we 
remained  until  mid-winter.  Early  in  February  we  had  an- 
other engagement  at  Hatcher's  Run,  then  went  into  win- 
ter quarters  and  remained  there  until  the  last  of  March. 
We  then  moved  against  the  enemy's  works,  capturing  one 
line  after  another,  including  prisoners  and  guns,  and  early 
in  April  learned  that  Lee's  army  was  in  full  retreat.  One 
entire  second  corps  followed,  crossing  the  Appomattox  on 
the  seventh  and  on  the  ninth  were  present  at  Lee's  sur- 
render near  Appomattox  Court  House. 

We  saw  no  active  service  after  this,  but  what  did  re- 
main of  our  regiment  went  to  Washington  and  took  part 
in  the  grand  review,  then  returned  to  Madison  and  our 
homes. 

In  the  fall  of  1864  still  another  company  was  added  to 
the  credit  of  Eau  Claire  county.    The  leading  educational 


152  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

institution  in  the  early  history  of  the  village  of  Eau  Claire 
was  the  old  "Wesleyan  Seminary,  which  stood  where  the 
high  schood  building  now  stands.  Principal  Shadrach  A. 
Hall  went  out  as  captain  of  this  new  company.  Like  the 
"Whipple  company,  this  one  was  also  made  up  to  take  the 
place  of  another  company  in  a  reorganized  regiment. 

I  have  asked  J.  F.  Ellis,  who  helped  Captain  Hall  to  re- 
cruit this  company  and  who  served  as  a  private  in  same, 
to  tell  vour  readers  its  story. 

J.  F.  ELLIS'  STORY.  ^       P»v-^^' 

Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  August  14, 1911.— W.  W.  Bartlett :  As  I  prom- 
ised, I  give  you  the  following  history  of  Company  K,  Fifth  Wis- 
consin Infantry,  which  was  mostly  made  up  here.  My  diarj', 
which  I  kept,  was  burned  in  the  great  Water  street  fire  years  ago, 
so  my  accoimt  is  largely  a  matter  of  memory,  which  accounts  for 
a  general  lack  of  dates.  There  were  three  Companies  K  in  the 
Fifth  Wisconsin:  First  Company  K,  Evans,  captain,  from  Meno- 
monie ;  Second  Company  K,  Mott,  captain,  also  from  Monomonie, 
and  Third  Company  K,  Hall,  captain,  designated  from  Eau  Claire. 
The  last  one  is  tlie  company  that  I  write  about. 

The  recruiting  of  this  company  was  for  another  regiment  which 
was  filled  up  and  left  for  the  front  before  we  reached  Madison, 
and  so  belonged  to  no  certain  regiment  when  we  reached  there. 
Company  K,  as  made  up  here,  was  recruited  by  Captain  Hall  and 
myself  in  1864.  I  turned  my  papers  over  to  him  in  order  that  he 
might  get  a  captain's  commission  and  I  went  into  the  ranks,  where 
I  remained  until  mustered  out.  After  reaching  Camp  Randall 
we  consolidated  with  a  squad  from  near  Oshkosh.  Those  com- 
posing the  Eau  Claire  squad  are  the  following :  S.  A.  Hall,  cap- 
tain. Privates — Andrew  Anderson,  Peter  Anderson,  David  Bab- 
cock,  Charles  W.  Bailey,  John  S.  Barger,  Lyman  Beemau,  Samuel 
W.  Bennett,  Erastus  S.  Bills,  Charles  E.  Burpee,  Heinrich  Christ- 
man,  John  Crapser,  James  W.  Crouch,  Hiram  S.  Curtis,  Joseph  E. 
Davenport,  Elias  Davis,  Francis  W.  Dighton,  Philander  S.  Drew,  J. 
F.  Ellis,  Roderick  Elwell,  Charles  0.  Foote,  James  Gilbert,  Nelson 
Gillet,  Patsex,^A^Haekett,  Russell  Ilaekett,  Benjamin  G.  Hall, 
Dwight  L.  HazenTJohnOTHoisington,  Demetrius  P.  Howell,  Alfred 
Ingalls,  Robert  Jones,  Miles  Lansdell,  Joseph  Listy,  James  B. 
Louther,  Joseph  B.  Reynolds,  Nicholas  Roach,  Isaac  A.  Shane, 
Peter  Shores,  George  F.  Silvernail,  Adrian  J.  Smith,  Uriah  M. 


CAPT.  JOHN  KELLET 


-^      ^ 


IT.  J.  T.  TINKER 


V4  V  ^fvyt--^'  ^lUli^^^^ 


1    w    \i.r  1  \  I 


-Q^Mw«<^    ''i*^^ 


EAIJ  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         153 

Stone,  Marshall  Swain,  Nahum  S.  Taylor,  Meroni  Ware,  Samuel 
Welch,  George  W.  Wells,  Henry  B.  Westcott,  James  R.  Whitney, 
Joseph  W.  Wiggins,  Corydon  Wyman,  James  Young. 

Colonel  La  Grange,  of  the  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry,  was  at 
Madison  when  we  reached  there  and  offered  Captain  Hall  and 
myself  each  a  first  lieutenancy  if  we  would  join  his  regiment 
with  our  recruits,  but  we  finally  decided  to  join  the  Fifth  In- 
fantry and  consolidated  with  a  squad  from  Oshkosh  in  order  to 
make  a  full  company.  By  this  plan  Company  K  was  organized 
and  Hall  was  commissioned  captain  and  commanded  the  com- 
pany throughout  its  service,  excepting  when  absent  by  sickness. 
Our  recruits  were  mostly  from  Eau  Claire,  Dunn  and  Chippewa 
counties.  We  came  together  on  the  West  Side  and  had  a  recep- 
tion in  the  old  Seminary  Hall,  where  the  high  school  building 
now  stands.  The  ladies  got  up  a  banquet  for  us  at  which  there 
Avere  speeches  and  music,  mostly  war  songs,  and  a  flag  presenta- 
tion. The  flag  was  made  by  the  ladies  and  was  presented  by  one 
of  the  most  beautiful,  bright  and  popular  young  ladies  of  the 
town,  Miss  Izzie  Farwell,  daughter  of  L.  W.  Farwell,  a  west  side 
merchant.  I  was  delegated  to  receive  the  flag,  which  I  carried 
until  we  reached  Madison,  when  we  shipped  it  back  to  Eau  Claire. 

The  next  day,  or  soon  thereafter,  we  all  gathered  on  the  East 
Side  Hill  (University  Square),  where  lumber  Avagons  waited  for 
us  with  boards  across  the  boxes  for  seats  in  most  cases,  and  where 
friends,  sweethearts  and  wives  gathered  to  bid  us  bood-bye.  We 
traveled  in  those  rigs  to  Sparta,  where  we  took  railway  passage 
for  Madison.  We  had  our  OAvn  improvised  band.  I.  H.  Shane, 
with  his  fife,  and  a  couple  of  drummers.  Every  stop  we  made  was 
enlivened,  if  there  was  anybody  to  look  on,  by  getting  in  line 
with  the  flag  floating  and  the  band  playing  martial  airs.  Mr. 
Shane  was  very  good  with  the  fife  and  served  for  a  while  in  the 
regimental  band,  bi;t  did  not  like  the  service  and  came  back  to 
the  company  and  was  with  it  until  mustered  out  of  the  service. 
Shane  was  one  of  the  best  soldiers  in  the  service,  tall,  muscular, 
but  not  fat,  active,  kindly,  faithful  and  strictly  honest.  On  ac- 
count of  his  height  he  was  ahvays  near  the  right  of  the  line  and 
so  at  the  front.  His  feet  were  large  and  strong,  a  quality  that 
helps  in  a  long  or  forced  march.  At  one  time,  when  drawing 
clothing,  he  had  to  have  a  pair  of  shoes.  There  wasn't  a  pair  in 
the  whole  supply  that  came  to  that  post  for  the  army  large  enough 
for  him.  He  marched  and  did  every  duty  called  for,  barefoot, 
good  naturedly  and  just  as  faithfully  as  any  man  in  the  army. 
Years  afterward,  while  in  the  employ  of  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber 


]54  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Company  as  teamster,  hauling  supplies  to  the  woods,  he  was  killed 
in  being  accidentally  thrown  from  a  load. 

The  company  reached  Madison  and  went  into  quarters  at  Camp 
Randall  the  latter  part  of  August  or  early  in  September,  1864, 
and  was  there  some  time.  Camp  life  in  Camp  Randall  was  very 
demoralizing,  much  more  so  than  in  the  field.  Although  guards 
were  stationed  at  all  times  at  the  entrance,  yet  everybody  was 
allowed  to  enter  and  also  go  out,  except  those  dressed  in  uni- 
forms of  the  common  soldier.  Some  of  those  wearing  officers' 
uniforms  were  among  the  most  drunken  and  worst  gamblers  there. 
As  soon  as  our  company  was  organized  we  began  company  drill, 
spending  from  one  to  four  hours  daily.  After  drawing  our  uni- 
forms and  guns  and  accoutrements  we  then  drilled  dressed  in 
uniforms. 

The  Fifth  Wisconsin  Infantry,  all  told,  in  officers  and  men, 
from  its  first  organization  until  it  was  mustered  out,  numbered 
over  3,000  men.  When  we  joined  it,  it  was  reorganized,  the  old 
numbers  were  consolidated  into  Companies  A,  B  and  C,  and  we 
went  out  as  one  of  the  seven  new  companies,  carried  a  new  flag 
and  a  new  state  banner.  The  colonel  of  the  regiment  was  with 
us.  The  balance  of  the  regiment  was  then  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley.  The  seven  new  companies  left  Madison  by  rail  to  Chi- 
cago, thence  to  Pittsburgh,  to  Baltimore  and  on  to  Washington, 
all  the  way  by  rail.  We  were  in  barracks  at  Washington  some 
time,  and  one  Sunday  morning  about  twenty-five  of  our  company 
formed  and  under  the  leadership  of  one  of  our  number,  marched 
up  to  the  White  House  and  saw  President  Lincoln.  Shortly 
after  this  visit  to  the  President  the  regiment  was  sent  across  the 
long  bridge  into  Alexandria,  Va.,  in  barracks  next  the  railroad 
station  and  held  ready  for  any  emergency  call,  all  dressed  and 
arms  at  hand. 

One  afternoon  late  Company  K  and  two  other  companies  of 
the  Fifth  were  ordered  to  draw  five  days'  rations  and  report  at 
the  railroad  station  in  five  minutes.  We  rolled  up  our  blan- 
kets, buckeled  on  our  belts,  slung  on  our  knapsacks,  canteens 
and  took  our  guns  and  haversacks  in  hand  and  lined  up  before 
the  commissary  sergeant,  took  each  his  rations  of  hard  tack,  pork, 
coffee,  sugar  and  doubled-quicked  for  the  station.  An  engine 
Avith  steam  up  coupled  to  a  train  of  box  cars  was  there.  We 
climbed  in  in  a  hurry  and  away  we  went.  We  were  run  out  to  a 
siding  on  the  old  Bull  Run  battle-ground,  fifteen  miles  in  fifteen 
minutes.  When  we  stopped  at  the  siding  army  wagons  hauled 
by  mules  and  driven  by  niggers  were  coming  toward  the  station 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         155 

on  the  dead  run,  drivers  yelling  and  lashing  their  teams  with  all 
their  might.  Some  of  the  darky  drivers  were  so  scared  that  they 
had  turned  pale. '  We  tumbled  out  of  the  cars  before  they  had 
fairly  stopped  and  formed  in  line  between  the  siding  and  timber, 
about  80  rods  away,  where  the  teams  had  been  gathering  wood 
for  the  use  of  the  government  at  Washington.  Mosby  and  his 
men  were  raiding  the  teams.  Two  horsemen  rode  out  of  the 
woods  and  looked  us  over  and  rode  back  out  of  sight.  We  dug 
trenches  and  were  in  line  of  battle  for  several  days,  and  did 
some  scouting,  but  there  was  nothing  doing.  Returned  to 
Washington. 

A  GRUESOME  CAMP  GROUND. 

The  seven  new  companies  of  the  regiment  were  sent  from 
Washington  via  Harper's  Ferry  to  Winchester,  where  we  joined 
the  balance  of  the  regiment  and  went  into  camp  on  the  battle- 
field. It  was  a  desolate  sight.  Every  living  thing  was  destroyed. 
Not  even  a  weed  could  be  seen.  The  ground  was  gouged  and 
pounded.  A  fitting  place  for  new  recruits  to  camp.  Shallow 
trenches  had  been  dug,  the  dead  laid  in  and  covered  with  earth 
rounded  up  a  little.  Here  and  there  a  shallow  place  had  been 
scooped  out  and  a  body  twisted  and  stiffened  in  its  contortions, 
so  that  it  could  not  be  laid  in  the  trenches  with  its  fellows,  was 
placed  in  the  shallow  grave  and  covered.  Rains  had  come  and 
washed  off  some  of  the  covering  and  here  an  arm  and  there  a 
foot  was  pointing  mutely  toward  the  heavens.  The  stench  was 
sickening.  One  of  our  boys  saw  a  shoe  almost  new  lying  on  the 
field.  It  looked  to  him  to  be  about  his  fit.  He  thought  he  had 
made  a  good  find.  He  rushed  to  it  and  picked  it  up.  He  found 
that  it  had  a  human  foot  in  it,  which  had  began  to  decay. 
There  was  no  other  place  for  our  camp  and  there  we  camped  for 
a  few  days.  We  formed  in  groups  of  fours,  buttoned  our  pieces 
of  tents  together,  making  our  tent  large  enough  for  four  men 
to  sleep  in  and  huddle  under  during  a  storm  and  a  shelter  for 
our  extra  clothing  and  provisions.  Each  group  of  four  owned 
a  coffee  pot  and  spider  and  usually  cooked  its  coffee  in  common, 
while  each  man  cooked  his  own  meat.  We  had  fresh  beef  and 
salt  pork  regularly  and  our  rations  were  abundant  and  gen- 
erally good.  From  Winchester  we  moved  up  the  valley  to  Red 
Cedar  Creek,  where  we  became  a  part  of  the  army  under  Sheri- 
dan, near  the  battle-ground  where  the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek  was 
fought.  Plere  we  became  a  part  of  the  Sixth  Corps  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  Wright  commanding,  and  remained  in  that  corps 


156  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

until  the  close  of  the  war.  The  Fifth  "Wisconsin  was  not  in  that 
battle,  although  it  had  been  a  member  of  the  Sixth  Corps  from 
the  time  of  its  organization.  While  at  Cedar  Creek  I  became 
indisposed  and  was  sent  to  the  field  hospital,  which  was  located 
in  a  beautiful  place  in  large  tents.  My  care  was  very  good  there, 
and  I  was  soon  able  to  walk.  The  presidential  election  was  com- 
ing on  and  I  happened  to  be  the  only  one  in  the  company  who 
had  any  experience  in  conducting  an  election,  so  tlie  captain 
wanted  me  to  come  back  to  the  company  and  take  charge.  The 
surgeon-in-chief  advised  against  it,  but  did  not  forbid  it.  I  took 
my  belongings  and  went  back  to  the  company  the  day  before  the 
election  and  sat  at  the  polls  in  the  open  air  at  the  head  of  the 
company  camp  and  polled  votes  all  day.  That  night  when  I 
turned  in,  after  making  up  the  returns,  I  was  about  played  out 
again. 

The  morning  after  election,  before  I  had  a  chance  to  return 
to  the  hospital,  the  army  was  ordered  to  fall  back,  the  hospital 
well  in  front.  I  was  hardly  able  to  march  without  any  load,  so 
with  my  gun,  accoutrements  and  outfit,  I  struggled.  The  army 
made  out  a  half  day's  march  and  it  was  night  when  I  got  in.  I 
got  some  help  in  carrying  my  load  by  a  wagon  carrying  supplies. 
The  army,  as  the  retreat  began,  was  so  severely  harrassed  by 
guerillas  and  rebel  cavalry  that  it  went  into  camp  here  and 
sent  out  strong  picket  lines.  We  stayed  here  luitil  after  Thanks- 
giving Day.  The  day  and  night  before  Thanksgiving  snow  began 
to  fall  and  on  that  day  the  ground  was  covered  and  the  weather 
Avas  severe.  The  people  in  New  England  had  sent  down  a  sliij)- 
load  of  turkeys,  geese,  ducks  and  chickens  for  a  Tranksgiving 
dinner  for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  A  lot  of  "fixings"  that  go 
with  them  was  sent  too.  The  part  that  came  to  the  army  in  the 
valley  reached  it  the  night  before.  The  advantage  of  holding 
commissions  was  well  shown  in  the  distribution.  Every  group 
of  four  enlisted  men  got  one  chicken.  Every  officer  a  pair  of 
chickens,  a  turkey  or  a  goose  or  duck  and  fixings. 

Sharp  and  deadly  work  was  being  done  on  the  picket  line. 
Strong  picket  posts  behind  rail  and  timber  barricades  composed 
of  the  best  shots  were  shooting  every  enemy  in  range  and  many 
of  them  in  turn  were  hit  and  brought  in.  Although  I  was  not 
detailed  on  picket  duty,  I  went  out  to  see  them  work.  Our  camp 
was  in  the  timber.  There  was  no  cooking  or  serving  meals  by 
companies  or  in  groups.  Each  enlisted  man  usually  received  five 
days'  rations,  consisting  of  hardtack,  a  piece  of  side  salt  pork, 
coffee,  C  sugar,  salt  and  pepper.    Also  generally  fresh  beef.    The 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         157 

cattle  were  driven  with  the  army  and  when  in  camp  enough  were 
slaughtered  for  one  to  two  days'  rations  and  distributed.  We 
were  transferred  by  rail  back  to  Washington  to  our  old  quar- 
ters in  the  shadow  of  the  capitol,  and  soon  marched  across  the 
long  bridge  again  to  Alexandria,  thence  by  transport  down  the 
Chesapeake  Bay  and  up  the  James  river  to  City  Point.  At  this 
place,  which  was  then  General  Grant's  headquarters,  a  train  of 
flat  cars  was  ready  for  us,  on  which  we  took  passage  for  the  left. 
This  road  was  known  as  "Grant's  Railroad,"  and  extended  from 
City  Point,  behind  the  lines  as  far  to  the  left  as  the  army  reached, 
and  was  used  to  transport  supplies  and  men  back  and  forth. 
The  road  Avas  level  and  graded  but  little.  At  places  where  the 
hostile  lines  were  close  to  each  other,  a  high  bank  was  raised 
along  the  track  on  the  side  towards  the  enemy  for  protection. 
As  we  were  whisked  past  these  places  the  engineer  pulled  the 
lever  wide  open  and  we  went  by  at  a  clip  that  made  it  very  difficult 
for  us  to  retain  our  footing.  Each  car  was  loaded  to  its  capacity 
with  standing  men,  holding  on  to  each  other.  The  noise  of  the 
rushing  train  provoked  a  storm  of  shot  and  shell,  but  all  passed 
over  us  or  fell  behind  us.  The  sharp  rattle  of  musketry  and  the 
heavy  roar  and  smoke  and  flash  of  artillery  all  along  our  right 
as  we  speeded  along  the  track  showed  that  the  fighting  was  on  all 
the  time.  We  landed  at  General  Meade's  headquarters,  some  dis- 
tance to  the  left  of  Petersburg,  and  moved  out  to  the  breastworks 
occupied  by  the  Fifth,  or  Warren's  Corps,  and  relieved  it.  Our 
pickets  were  detailed  and  sent  out  to  the  front,  relieving  their 
pickets  and  Warren's  Corps  fell  back  to  the  rear  of  Meade's  head- 
quarters and  became  a  part  of  the  reserve.  The  Second  Corps, 
that  we  relieved,  had  built  their  winter  quarters,  which  we 
occupied. 

When  we  relieved  the  Fifth  Corps  in  the  long  line  investing 
Petersburg,  the  Union  forces  were  opposed  by  the  line  of  the 
enemy  extending  as  far  to  the  left  as  ours  reached.  Each  line 
was  protected  by  breastworks  in  which  at  every  commanding  or 
high  point  a  fort  stood,  mounting  from  one  to  more  pieces  of 
artillery,  and  the  field  in  front  of  the  breastworks  were  gen- 
erally cleared  of  timber.  The  breastworks  were  protected  by 
abattis,  rows  of  tree  tops  stripped  of  bark  and  sharpened  tops 
lying  with  butts  set  in  ground,  tops  pointing  out.  The  ditches 
in  front  of  the  works  were  deep  and  at  this  time  of  year,  early 
winter,  were  mostly  filled  with  yellow,  muddy  water.  The  picket 
posts  were  rail  barricades,  the  more  exposed  with  earth  thrown 
up  against  them  in  front.     They  were  about  sixteen  feet  front 


158  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

with  a  wing  at  each  end  and  from  twenty-five  to  one  hundred 
yards  apart;  each  post  manned  with  from  five  to  twenty  men. 
The  picket  lines  were  fighting  all  the  time  when  we  relieved  War- 
ren's Corps.  Every  man  exposed  on  either  side  was  shot  at  by 
some  one  or  several  men  on  the  other  side.  Casualties  were 
numerous.  When  we  went  in  there  we  followed  the  old  custom 
of  the  Sixth  Corps  not  to  try  to  kill  an  opponent  unless  necessary 
for  the  protection  of  our  own  lives.  We  had  no  personal  feeling 
to  gratify  bj'  wantonly  killing.  So  after  repeatedly  firing  at  our 
picket  posts,  at  a  cap  poked  up  in  sight  on  a  ramrod,  a  blouse 
with  a  hat  above  poked  into  view  and  getting  nothing  but  chaffing 
in  return,  shooting  at  each  other  mostly  ceased.  Instead  some- 
thing like  this  took  place:  "Hello,  Yank."  "Hello,  Johnnie." 
"Got  any  cofl'ee  to  spare,  Yank?"  "Got  any  tobac,  Johnnie?" 
"Leave  me  some  coffee  at  the  foot  of  that  tree  and  I'll  leave 
some  tobac."  And  so  the  trading  habit  was  put  in  force.  The 
men  from  each  going  to  the  stump  or  tree  sometimes  got  together 
and  talked  over  their  lots.  Soon  deserters  began  to  come,  some- 
times one  and  later  in  squads.  After  a  while  they  came  so  thick 
that  the  enemy  attacked  us  several  times,  drove  in  our  picket 
line,  and  drove  us  back  to  the  breastworks,  where  the  alarm  of 
the  attack  had  called  up  the  entire  army  with  reserves.  We  had 
several  of  these  attacks  during  the  winter,  but  none  of  them 
proved  to  be  very  serious.  They  were  made  to  induce  us  to  shoot 
deserters  who  made  a  run  for  our  lines.  They  resulted  in  our 
capture  of  some  of  the  attacking  men,  and  as  we  could  not  shoot 
the  one  or  half  dozen  men  running  to  our  lines,  the  desertions 
became  more  numerous.  The  practice  of  shooting  at  every  one  in 
sight  by  the  troops,  both  to  our  left  and  right,  continued  as  before 
we  relieved  Warren's  men.  The  desertions  to  our  corps  were 
greater  than  those  to  the  entire  balance  of  the  line.  Desertion 
by  them  was  a  serious  matter.  Trusted  men  Avere  stationed  all 
along  their  line,  good  shots,  with  instruction  to  shoot  every  man 
leaving  their  line  coming  toward  ours  without  a  flag  of  truce  and 
escort.  Many  tried  it  and  were  shot  dead  and  the  report  of  the 
effort  and  death  circulated  among  the  men  of  the  rebel  army. 

During  the  winter  an  eseciation  for  desertion  in  front  of  the 
enemy  while  in  battle  took  place  in  front  of  our  regiment,  out- 
side the  breastworks.  Two  men  had  been  condemned  to  be  shot. 
Their  graves  were  dug  in  the  field  in  our  front.  The  men  were 
brought  through  the  lines  in  ambulance  open  wagon,  sitting  on  their 
coffins;  each  man's  legs  were  tied  together  at  the  ankles  and  knees 
and  hands  tied  together  behind  their  back.    Each  man's  coffin  was 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         159 

placed  aei-oss  his  grave  and  he  was  seated  on  the  foot.  His  eyes 
were  bandaged;  ten  men  of  the  provost  guard,  with  loaded  mus- 
kets, faced  the  condemned  men.  The  officer  in  charge  took  his 
station  by  one  of  the  men  and  instructed  tlie  guard  that  when 
the  word  fire  was  given,  they  must  fire  at  the  man  aimed  at,  aiming 
at  his  breast.  He  gave  the  command:  "Guard  ready,  aim,  one, 
two,  three,  fire."  Before  he  gave  the  command  "fire,"  he  jerked 
the  man  next  to  him  oil"  the  box  and  the  shots  were  at  the  other 
fellow.  He  fell  backward  oft'  his  coffin  with  his  bound  legs  still  on 
the  coffin,  lying  on  his  back,  face  to  the  sky,  dead,  his  breast 
stove  in.  This  was  the  only  execution  by  court  martial  in  the 
Sixth  Cori3s  while  I  was  a  member  of  it.  Major  General  Humph- 
rey, who  executed  so  many  men  in  the  Nineteenth  Corps,  was  re- 
puted to  be"  a  brave  commander,  very  rigid  and  austere.  I  had 
a  personal  taste  of  his  austerity  and  promptly  put  his  bravery 
to  test,  and  it  was  wanting.  I  was  stationed  with  a  squad  of  men 
at  the  picket  post  on  our  extreme  left.  The  next  one  to  the  left 
was  the  Nineteenth  Corps  post  on  the  extreme  right.  In  the 
picket  posts  along  our  front  we  had  not  been  required  to  turn  out 
the  guard,  form  in  line  and  present  arms  to  the  general  officer 
of  the  day  of  the  army,  though  the  rules  of  war  required  it,  and 
it  was  all  a  soldier's  liberty  was  worth  not  to  do  it. 

This  major  general  commanding  the  Nineteenth  Corps  Avas 
general  officer  of  the  day  when  I  was  in  charge  of  this  post,  and 
really  before  I  was  aware  of  it  (the  timber  here  was  rather  thick) 
he  rode  up  at  a  sharp  gallop  from  my  left,  just  in  the  rear  of  my 
post  with  the  big  red  sash  across  his  breast  and  over  his  right 
shoulder  and  a  long  retinue  of  aids  and  orderlies  following  him, 
indicating  his  rank  for  the  day.  My  post  was  not  in  sight  of  the 
post  either  to  the  right  or  left,  nor  of  any  of  the  posts  of  the 
enemy.  Rebel  pickets  were  shooting  our  way  often.  This  com- 
manding officer  halted  and  called  to  the  one  in  charge  of  the  post. 
I  stepped  out.  He  told  me  in  no  uncertain  language  in  a  loud 
voice,  showing  auger,  what  was  coming  to  me  for  not  showing 
due  respect  for  the  general  officer  of  the  day  by  not  tui-ning  out 
my  guard.  I  went  up  close  to  him  and  told  him  that  in  his  big 
red  sash  and  bright  equipment  he  was  a  good  mark  for  a  rebel 
sharpshooter  over  in  front  and  that  I  did  not  turn  out  the  guard 
as  it  Avould  direct  attention  to  him  and  he  might  get  hurt.  Just 
then  a  Johnnie's  gun  went  off  and  the  bullet  struck  the  tree  top 
overhead.  He  went  to  the  rear  like  a  rocket,  leaving  his  retinue 
far  behind,  not  even  stopping  to  thank  me  for  being  so  con- 
siderate of  his  safety.     Several  times  during  the  winter  the  regi- 


160  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

meut  was  ordered  to  break  camp.  "We  fell  in,  usually  in  the 
evening,  marched  down  to  the  left  a  few  miles,  around  and  back 
again,  or  marched  to  the  right  towards  Petersburg,  and  after  a 
march  of  an  hour  or  two,  came  back  to  our  old  camping  ground 
and  again  pitched  our  tents  in  the  same  places  we  occupied  before. 
The  colonel  told  me  that  the  army  was  full  of  spies  and  these 
moves  were  to  mislead  the  enemy.  The  point  we  occupied  in  the 
line,  with  the  line  genei'ally  to  the  left  of  Petersburg,  had  been 
advanced  and  we  were  over  a  mile  in  front  of  its  former  location. 
A  fort,  Davidson,  just  back  of  Meade's  headquarters  and  ad- 
joining Warren's  headquarters,  occupied  a  commanding  position 
and  was  cared  for.  A  guard  and  a  lieutenant  from  our  regiment, 
part  of  Company  K  and  others,  were  detailed  for  this  job  and 
stayed  there  until  about  the  latter  part  of  ]\Iarch.  While  we  were 
doing  guard  duty  at  this  fort  the  battle  of  Hatcher's  Run  was 
fought,  Avay  down  on  the  left.  Company  K  and  the  regiment  took 
part,  but  only  as  reserves  to  the  Fifth  Corps.  Company  K  lost  one 
man,  who  dropped  dead  from  heart  failure.  Warren's  entire 
corps  passed  close  by  the  fort  in  moving  down  to  the  left.  We 
could  plainly  hear  the  guns.  General  Warren  Avas  there  relieved  of 
his  command  by  Sheridan,  who  came  back  to  his  quarters  looking  a 
broken  man.  I  was  out  in  front  of  his  quarters  when  he  returned 
without  his  aids  and  orderlies,  with  only  one  orderly.  He  gave 
me  the  first  tidings  of  the  battle.  From  the  accounts  the  boys 
gave  me  later,  it  appeared  that  Company  K  and  the  regiment  were 
under  a  heavy  artillery  fire,  but  the  shell  and  shot,  though  fall- 
ing all  about,  did  not  hurt  Company  K.  Shortly  after  the  return 
of  the  regiment  from  Hatcher's  Run,  the  guard  in  Fort  Davidson 
was  relieved  and  we  went  back  to  the  old  camp  and  took  part  in 
drills,  maneuvers  and  dress  parades,  battallion,  regimental,  brig- 
ade and  division.  All  winter,  ever  since  we  went  into  the 
trenches,  the  battle  had  been  carried  on  between  the  picket  lines, 
and  the  lines  where  they  were  too  close  together  to  put  out 
pickets.  The  roar  of  musketry  and  artillery  day  and  night  was 
heard  nearly  all  along  the  lines.  The  troops  engaged  on  both 
sides  were  always  alert  to  take  advantage  of  any  carelessness  or 
weakness  shown  on  either  side.  Assaults  on  the  Sixth  Corps  were 
more  frequent  than  elsewhere,  because  our  troops  were  not  keep- 
ing up  a  constant  fusillade.  These  assaults  were  by  a  relatively 
small  force,  usually  less  than  five  hundred  men.  Tliey  came  with 
a  rush  and  noise  that  would  call  out  the  whole  corps.  After  the 
shock  and  shake-up  they  would  retreat  with  as  great  a  rush  as 
thev  came.    The  casualties  were  verv  small,  two  or  three  wounded 


EAU  CLATRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         161 

and  once  or  twice  a  man  killed.  They  never  got  off  so  cheap. 
Several  of  these  assaults  were  made  upon  the  line  in  our  front. 
In  one  of  them  we  captured  a  lieutenant  and  a  bunch  of  enlisted 
men.  The  lieutenant  was  very  despondent  at  being  taken  alive. 
I  think  he  Avas  slightly  wounded,  and  tliat  he  would  rather  have 
been  killed. 

A  SILENT  NIGHT  MARCH. 

On  the  night  of  April  1,  1865,  after  dark  an  army  silently 
marched  in  and  occupied  our  breastworks  and  we  were  ordered  to 
strike  tents  and  prepare  to  march.  The  orders  were  given  in  a 
whisper  or  very  low.  We  were  told  to  put  our  cups  in  our  haver- 
sacks, move  our  bayonet  scabbards  around  toward  the  back,  so 
that  no  metal  parts  would  strike  and  rattle,  to  keep  perfectly 
still,  no  talking  nor  noise  in  marching.  After  forming  in  line  we 
moved  out  a  little  way  toward  the  left  and  rear.  Our  guns  were 
loaded  and  bayonets  fixed.  We  each  had  sixty  rounds  of  am- 
munition. We  moved  a  little  way  in  one  direction  and  halted; 
then  moved  again  and  halted.  The  night  set  in  misty  and  so 
dark  that  we  could  not  see  except  by  the  uncertain  light  of 
campfires  and  that  made  by  burning  fuses  from  shells  passing 
overhead  from  both  sides.  Just  before  ten  o  'clock  at  night  of  the 
first,  I  noticed  by  the  fitful  glare  of  the  light  made  by  the  burning 
fuses  of  the  shells,  that  we  were  close  to  the  dark  walls  of  a 
silent  fort.  This  was  Fort  Fisher.  We  passed  through  a  narrow 
opening  to  the  left  of  the  fort  and  against  its  wall,  in  the  breast- 
works, just  wide  enough  for  one  man,  and  out  to  the  picket  lines. 
Moving  as  still  as  we  possibly  could,  yet  a  body  of  seven  or  eight 
hundred  men  make  some  noise  in  walking,  though  we  moved  slow 
and  picked  each  step  as  carefully  as  we  could  in  the  dark  and 
rain.  The  mist  of  the  evening  had  developed  into  a  light,  driz- 
zling Virginia  rain,  which  kept  falling  nearly  all  night  long.  The 
rebel  picket  line  was  alert  and  at  every  unusual  sound  fired  to- 
ward us  and  cursed  and  swore  and  abused  the  Yanks.  We  at  once 
laid  down  and  kept  perfectly  still.  We  saw  the  vicious  fiashes 
of  their  guns,  heard  the  bullets  cut  the  air  about  us,  the  thud  when 
they  hit,  and  all  but  two  or  three  of  the  officers  hugged  the 
ground.  Sharp  picket  firing  had  been  going  on  this  place  for  days 
and  the  breastworks  on  both  sides  had  been  held  by  a  strong 
force.  The  two  armies  were  strongly  entrenched  all  along  the 
lines  for  miles,  but  our  men,  while  it  was  expected  they  would 
attack  at  some  point,  were  trying  to  keep  the  point  of  attack 
secret.     So  every  noise  on  our  side  was  magnified  by  the  enemy 


162  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

into  an  assault,  so  when  we  made  any  noise  their  whole  force 
manned  their  works  and  began  firing  at  us  savagely  as  long  as 
there  was  any  possibility  in  their  minds  of  there  being  any  force 
there  other  than  the  picket  line.  They  had  the  range  and  if  we 
were  standing  their  fire  would  have  got  a  good  many  of  us,  and 
as  it  was  we  lost  a  number  of  men  during  the  fusillade.  We  lay 
flat  on  the  ground  in  the  darkness  and  the  rain  from  about  ten 
o'clock  for  an  hour  and  a  half.  The  firing  upon  us  gradually 
ceased.  Those  hit  made  no  outcry.  No  other  noise  than  the  thud 
of  the  bullets  when  they  struck  the  victims.  Two  soldiers  with 
a  stretcher  would  noiselessly  lay  the  man  shot  upon  it  and  carry 
him  away.  All  those  hit,  whether  killed  or  wounded,  were  re- 
moved at  once. 

A  mistake  had  been  made  when  we  moved  out  through  the 
breastworks.  We  passed  our  left  in  front  and  when  we  faced  the 
enemy  the  rear  of  the  regiment  was  in  front,  so  about  midnight 
a  whispered  order  was  passed  along  the  line,  we  got  up  and  fell 
in,  formed  in  rank,  and  changed  front  or  countermarched.  Al- 
though we  were  as  still  as  we  could  be,  yet  the  little  noise  we 
made  roused  the  Johnnies  again  and  they  again  began  to  shoot  us. 
As  soon  as  we  were  right  in  front  we  laid  down  again.  In  lying 
down  we  broke  ranks  and  this  time  I  laid  down  just  in  front  of 
Lieutenant  Squires  of  Company  G,  from  Black  River  Falls.  The 
rebels  shot  more  accurately  this  time  and  we  lost  more  men.  I  felt 
the  air  cut  by  a  bullet  which  passed  over  me  and  struck  the  lieu- 
tenant; a  flesh  wound  in  the  lower  part  of  his  body.  He  yelled, 
jumped  up  and  ran  the  whole  length  of  the  regiment  and  fell 
and  they  put  him  on  a  stretcher  and  carried  him  to  the  rear. 
The  noise  of  tlie  lieutenant  aroused  the  whole  rebel  line  opposite 
and  gave  them  our  location.  They  fired  on  us  a  continuous  rat- 
tling volley  of  musketry  and  yelled  and  yelled.  The  anguishing 
screams  of  the  wounded  lieutenant  made  them  cheer,  laugh,  damn 
us  and  fire  at  us  with  all  their  might.  They  hit  a  number  of  our 
meu,  but  the  otliers  did  not  cry  out.  We  hugged  the  ground  closer 
than  before  if  possible.  The  surface  sloped  slightly  downward 
toward  the  enemy  and  we  moved  ahead  a  little  to  be  on  a  lower 
level  and  laid  perfectly  still  while  the  bullets  pounded  the  earth 
and  cut  the  air  about  us.  About  two  o'clock  the  firing  upon  us 
gradually  slackened  and  finally  ceased  altogether.  About  2:30 
a.  m.,  of  April  2,  we  carefully  and  silently  got  to  our  feet  and 
stood  ready,  each  man  a  little  way  from  his  fellow  waiting.  The 
rain  had  almost  ceased  to  fall.  We  were  waiting  for  the  order 
or  signal  to  charge.     Our  feeling  was  intense.     Nothing  could  be 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         163 

spcu  in  front.  We  knew  nothing  of  the  obstacles  in  our  way.  We 
knew  that  when  the  big  gun  in  Fort  Fisher  behind  us  spoke  that 
we  must  charge  the  unseen  enemy  and  kill  or  subdue  them  or  die 
in  the  effort. 

Just  before  three  o'clock  the  Johnnies  had  quieted  down  and 
ceased  yelling  and  shooting  at  us.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing of  April  2,  the  big  gun  in  Fort  Fisher  was  fired.  We  went  in 
on  the  jump.  Every  man  yelling,  many  shooting,  all  running, 
carrying  our  guns  any  way,  every  man  paying  no  attention  to 
what  was  being  said  or  done  by  the  rest ;  all  charging  upon  the 
black  darkness  ahead.  We  cleared  the  space  from  where  we 
waited,  some  hundred  yards  to  the  rebel  breastworks,  tore  open- 
ings through  the  abattis  and  were  upon  their  breastworks  as 
quick  as  we  could  run  there,  but  not  quick  enough  to  avoid  a 
shot  from  every  rebel  who  could  get  his  gun  and  get  to  the  works. 
A  number  of  our  men  were  killed  and  wounded,  about  fifty  alto- 
gether. We  surprised  the  enemy.  After  they  shot  the  lieutenant 
and  his  j-elling  with  pain  caused  the  commotion  at  near  midnight, 
we  kept  so  still  that  they  thought  they  had  shot  one  of  our  pickets 
and  so  they  had  all  turned  in  excepting  the  guard  when  we  made 
the  rush.  Most  of  those  we  got  when  we  went  over  the  works 
were  dressed  only  in  their  shirts  and  drawers.  When  I  went  over 
the  works,  a  Johnnie  laid  in  his  shirt  and  drawers  only.  He  had 
dropped  on  his  knees  and  fallen  over  on  his  back,  his  head  turned 
to  one  side,  a  good  looking,  strong,  well  built  man,  arms  thrown 
out,  his  gun  on  his  right  arm,  a  bloody,  ragged  hole  in  his  shirt 
just  over  the  heart,  dead.  He  was  the  first  dead  man  I  saw  that 
day.  A  smouldering  camp  fire  close  by  may  have  made  the  sight 
more  impressive  and  the  reason  why  I  remember  it  so  well,  for  I 
saw  a  great  many  men  killed  before  the  day  was  done,  but  none 
other  made  such  a  distinct  impression  upon  me.  The  point  where 
our  regiment  struck  and  captured  the  enemy's  line  of  works  was 
much  lower  than  on  both  the  right  and  left,  the  bottom  of  a  small 
valley.  The  land  was  clear  for  eighty  rods  or  more  from  their 
works  to  the  timber  in  the  rear.  In  our  line  of  works  both  to  the 
right  and  left,  at  the  top  of  this  valley  and  about  eighty  rods 
apart,  were  two  forts.  The  bottom  of  the  valley  where  we  went 
in  happened  to  be  the  point  of  least  resistance.  We  made  so 
much  noise  and  our  line  was  extended  so  long  and  we  went  with 
such  a  rush  that  though  the  line  swung  around  and  struck  theirs 
end  on,  yet  they  must  have  thought  the  entire  army  was  upon 
them.  After  the  short  resistance  we  drove  them  into  the  timber 
and  our  regiment  was  right  after  them.     My  strength  gave  out 


164  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  after  we  got  inside  their  lines  and  most  of  the  boys  pursued 
the  retreating  Johnnies,  I,  with  a  few  others,  staid  there  at  the 
works.  Fires  flared  up  all  along  the  lines  and  the  rain  ceased 
about  us.  Most  of  the  light,  however,  was  from  the  flash  of  mus- 
ketry and  artillery.  Then  it  appeared  that  lines  were  waiting 
ready,  back  at  our  picket  lines,  the  outcome  of  our  assault,  and 
when  our  regiment  went  in  and  drove  the  rebels  at  this  point 
then  there  was  no  occasion  for  concealment  and  fires  burned 
everywhere  and  especially  to  our  right  and  left.  Other  members 
of  the  regiment  who  did  not  chase  tlie  enemy  gathered  about  me ; 
some  of  Company  K.  They  came  over  the  breastworks  and  our 
force  rapidly  increased.  There  was  no  commissioned  officer  with 
us  at  first. 

The  flames  shooting  from  the  muskets  and  the  two  cannon 
in  the  fort  to  our  right,  and  the  screams  of  those  shot,  the  angry 
yells  of  the  attacking  force  and  those  defending,  made  the  battle 
there  fierce  and  hand  to  hand.  Our  forces  in  front  of  the  fort 
were  wavering;  when  I  called  to  our  men  to  attack  the  fort  on 
the  flank  and  in  the  rear.  "We  sent  a  man  over  to  those  in  front 
and  we  attacked  with  a  rush  and  yells,  shooting  as  we  charged. 
Just  before  we  reached  the  fort,  the  Johnnies  ran  and  the  force 
in  front  went  in  the  fort  with  a  rush.  Just  then  the  attack  on 
the  fort  across  the  valley  to  the  left,  about  eighty  rods,  began  to 
develop.  The  Johnnies  were  working  their  one  gun  to  the  limit. 
The  flash  of  musketry  showed  that  there  was  a  large  force  ot 
infantry  in  there  and  that  they  were  all  fighting  with  frenzy. 
Because  of  the  dai'kness,  I  could  not  see  the  line  of  men  attacking 
the  fort,  but  the  flashes  of  their  gims  showed  it  to  be  a  large  body 
and  that  it  was  attacking  and  was  within  gunshot  of  the  fort. 
I  pointed  out  to  those  with  me  the  fight  going  on  at  the  fort  across 
the  valley  and  told  them  that  we  must  go  across  the  valley  and 
help.  We  rushed  down  the  slope,  more  men  joining  us  on  the 
way,  among  whom  was  a  captain  of  one  of  the  companies  of  our 
regiments,  with  his  naked  sword  in  his  hand,  wild  and  excited,  not 
knowing  what  to  do.  I  told  him  to  put  up  his  sword;  that  he 
could  not  do  anything  with  that ;  to  pick  up  a  gun  and  some  car- 
tridges and  come  along,  we  were  going  to  attack  that  fort  up  there 
on  the  left.  The  ground  was  strewn  with  guns  and  cartridge 
boxes,  and  he  at  once  armed  himself  and  came  along.  The  wall 
of  the  fort  on  the  flank  where  we  attacked  was  ten  to  twelve  feet 
high  from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  to  the  top,  the  side  steep  and 
sloping.  I  told  the  men  that  we  would  run  up  the  wall  with  our 
loaded  giuis  ready,  point  the  muzzle  down  inside  held  at  arm's 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         165 

length  above  om-  heads  and  fire  and  run  down  in  the  ditch,  load 
and  run  vip  and  fire  again  as  fast  as  possible.  We  attacked  in 
this  Avay  and  looked  sharp  for  any  of  them  who  would  dare  to 
show  himself.  We  made  noise  enough  for  a  thousand  men.  By 
the  erys  of  pain  from  inside  the  fort,  I  knew  that  an  occasional 
shot  of  ours  was  hitting.  The  army  attacking  iti  front  was  push- 
ing its  force  close  to  the  foi-t,  when  cry  for  quarter  came  from 
the  fort  to  us.  I  told  them  to  tlirow  down  their  arms,  put  up 
their  hands  and  come  over  and  surrender.  They  ceased  firing; 
part  of  them  ran  away  and  some  of  them  came  out  and  sur- 
rendered to  us. 

We  were  in  possession  of  over  a  mile  of  the  enemy's  works, 
including  two  forts  and  three  pieces  of  artillery  and  a  squad  of 
prisoners  in  immediate  charge  of  the  men  that  were  with  me. 
The  battle  had  begun  to  rage  off  to  our  left  a  half  mile  away  in 
which  large  bodies  of  men  were  fighting.  It  was  an  attack  on  the 
rebel  line.  The  Fifth  Wisconsin  had  not  yet  returned  from  the 
timber  into  wiiich  it  chased  the  enemy.  I  wanted  to  hold  our 
prisoners  until  the  regiment  returned.  Some  of  the  men  with  me 
wanted  to  shoot  them.  The  prisoners  were  seared.  I  would  not 
stand  for  shooting  them  or  tying  them,  but  tried  to  get  a  guard 
of  volunteers  to  take  them  to  the  rear  and  deliver  them  to  the 
provost  guards.  No  one  would  volunteer,  so  I  decided  to  take 
them  to  the  rear  myself. 

On  the  afternoon  of  April  2,  1865,  after  the  enemy  had  been 
driven  out  of  their  works  to  the  left,  and  forced  back  toward 
Petersburg,  and  after  numerous  battles  Avere  fought,  in  none  of 
which  we  were  called  upon  to  take  part,  a  rebel  battery  in  a 
grove  on  a  high  place  inside  the  enemy's  lines  was  shelling  the 
Union  forces.  Its  fire  was  disastrous.  The  gunners  were  very 
active  and  their  fire  accurate.  The  Fifth  Wisconsin  was  ordered 
to  charge  that  battery  and  drive  them  out  or  capture  them.  From 
where  we  were  to  reach  the  battery  we  had  to  move  across  an 
open  field  of  rolling  or  undulating  surface.  The  regiment  moved 
out  in  columns  of  fours.  My  feet  had  become  so  lame  that  I  could 
not  keep  up.  The  regiment  followed  depression  for  protection. 
Its  course  was  zigzag,  ahvays  going  nearer  to  the  battery.  I  told 
the  colonel  that  my  feet  were  so  lame  that  I  could  not  keep  up 
and  so  I  would  go  straight  toward  the  battery,  which  I  did.  As 
soon  as  the  battery  saw  that  the  regiment  was  bearing  down  upon 
it,  it  directed  its  fire  against  the  regiment.  I  went  across  higher 
ground  and  nearer  the  battery  than  the  regiment  and  clearly  saw 
them  both.     The  first  shell  they  fired  went  over  the  regiment, 


366  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

struck  the  ground  beyond  and  exploded.  They  depressed  the 
gun,  and  the  second  shell  struck  the  ground  near  me,  bounded 
above  the  regiment  also,  went  in  the  ground  beyond  and  ex- 
ploded. Both  shells  tore  great  holes  in  the  earth.  The  third 
shot  got  the  range  of  the  regiment  and  struck  a  man  in  the 
shoulder  and  ranged  through  the  file  of  four  men,  literally  tearing 
them  to  pieces.  The  regiment  charged  the  battery  at  double 
quick  and  it  limbered  up  and  went  off  at  a  gallop  toward  Peters- 
burg to  another  high  point  and  opened  on  us  again  just  as  we 
reached  the  ground  where  they  were.  A  few  shells  exploded 
over  us,  but  we  were  not  touched.  About  four  o'clock  the  army 
was  formed  in  line  of  battle  at  right  angles  to  the  rebel  works 
and  as  soon  as  formed,  the  left  extending  for  half  a  mile  inside 
those  works  and  the  right  far  beyond  them,  towards  the  Union 
works,  the  Fifth  Wisconsin  near  the  left,  a  general  advance  to- 
wards Petersburg  was  begun.  I  took  my  place  in  the  ranks, 
though  I  was  suffering  excruciating  pain  in  my  feet.  We  moved 
slowly  forward  until  about  six  o'clock,  when  we  halted  for  the 
night,  the  whole  line  resting  with  arms  at  hand  or  lying  on  their 
arms  all  night. 

Guards  were  detailed  for  camp  and  picket  duty  and  the  men 
of  the  regiment  laid  down  utterly  exhausted  and  slept  with  guns 
loaded  and  ready  by  their  sides.  I  could  not  sleep,  so  I  volun- 
teered as  guard  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  both  camp  and  picket. 
Towards  night  the  commander  of  our  brigade  was  detailed  to 
serve  as  a  member  of  a  court  martial  and  our  colonel  being  the 
next  in  rank  took  command  of  the  brigade.  At  six  o'clock  that 
night  he  was  detailed  as  general  officer  of  the  day  for  the  army 
and  reported  at  headquarters,  where  plans  for  the  night  were  com- 
pleted and  he  was  charged  to  execute  them.  By  virtue  of  his 
position  as  general  ofScer  of  the  day,  he  was,  while  holding  that 
position,  in  command  of  the  army.  He  rode  along  the  entire  line, 
followed  by  a  long  retinue  of  aides  and  orderlies,  giving  instruc- 
tions to  the  several  commanders,  and  back  to  headquarters.  The 
camp  guards  were  posted,  the  pickets  were  also  posted  and  each 
picket  post  sent  out  a  vidette.  While  I  was  trying  to  rest  and 
after  dark  (no  lights  were  permitted  along  the  line)  the  colonel 
came  down  from  headquarters  on  foot  wearing  the  big  red  sash 
over  his  right  shoulder,  across  his  breast  and  ends  crossing  on 
his  left  side,  the  insignia  of  his  rank  as  general  officer  of  the  day. 
He  asked  me  who  was  in  charge  of  the  camp.  I  told  him  I  was. 
He  said  that  he  was  completely  exhausted  and  could  not  keep 
up  any  longer;  that  although  it  was  contrary  to  the  rules  for  him 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         167 

to  sleep  while  on  duty,  he  could  not  keep  awake  any  longer. 
I  told  him  to  get  a  blanket  and  wrap  up  so  that  his  sash  could  not 
be  seen  and  cover  his  head  and  I  Avould  call  him  if  there  was  occa- 
sion for  it ;  that  I  could  not  sleep  and  would  watch  for  him.  He 
outlined  his  duties  to  me,  gave  me  his  password  for  the  night, 
pulled  off  his  boots  and  put  them  under  his  head,  rolled  up  in 
his  blanket  and  covered  up  so  completely  that  he  could  not  be 
distinguished  from  any  one  else  lying  there.  I  jammed  the 
bayonet  of  my  gun  down  in  the  ground  at  his  head  with  the  butt 
of  the  gun  straight  up  in  the  air  as  a  guide  and  he  went  to  sleep 
and  I  became  the  substitute  general  officer  of  the  day  for  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  a  position  which  a  man  in  the  ranks  never 
held  before  or  since.  As  soon  as  everything  Avas  quiet,  I  went 
down  to  a  little  stream  which  ran  across  our  line  and  pulled  off 
my  shoes  and  stockings  and  sat  on  the  bank  with  my  feet  in  the 
creek  for  nearly  two  hours.  This  gave  me  great  relief.  I  did  this 
two  or  three  times  that  night  and  my  feet  were  much  better. 

Near  midnight  a  noise  as  of  moving  bodies  could  be  heard 
away  out  beyond  the  picket  line.  I  went  out  to  see  about  it,  out 
to  the  picket  posts,  out  beyond  to  the  videttes  and  from  post  to 
post.  When  away  out  at  the  front  I  could  hear  noises  like  men 
tramping,  wheels  like  those  of  wagons  and  artillery  moving.  I 
carefully  noted  the  direction  it  was  taking.  I  noticed  that  the 
noise  was  gradually  increasing  in  volume,  not  from  the  cause  of 
the  noise  coming  nearer,  but  rather  from  those  making  the  noise 
increasing  in  number.  I  went  back  to  the  regiment,  woke  up  the 
general  with  some  difficulty  and  told  him  that  the  rebels  were 
evacuating  Petersburg;  that  they  were  running  away.  He  lis- 
tened a  minute  and  said,  "Let  them  go,"  and  drew  his  blanket 
about  him  and  went  to  sleep  again.  So  Lee  and  his  army  got 
away. 

The  evacuation  of  Petersburg  by  Lee  and  his  army,  the  Army 
of  Virginia,  was  begun  at  midnight  on  the  second  day  of  April. 
He  retreated  up  the  Appomattox  river.  We  learned  soon  after- 
wards that  Richmond  was  also  evacuated  and  the  whole  rebel 
government  in  full  retreat.  From  the  beginning  of  hostilities 
the  effort  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  been  to  captixre  Kich- 
mond  and  drive  the  rebel  government  out.  Every  battle  in  the 
East  fought  by  it  had  that  purpose  for  its  ultimate  object.  The 
army  under  McClellan  got  almost  there.  Then  Burnside  got  as 
far  as  Fredericksburg.  Then  Hooker  was  stopped  and  forced 
back  at  Chancellorsville.  Then  Grant  was  stopped  at  the  Wilder- 
ness.    "Baldy"  Smith  and  Butler  were  turned  back  at  Peters- 


168  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

burg  and  on  the  James  river.  In  none  of  the  many  bloody  bat- 
tles theretofore  fought,  had  the  way  been  clear  to  Richmond, 
although  many  of  them  were  among  the  most  bloody  in  history. 
Bull  Run,  Antietara,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg, 
the  battles  in  the  Wilderness,  all  failed  to  bring  about  the  fall  of 
Richmond.  They  were  each  and  all  more  bloody  than  the  second 
battle  of  Petersburg,  but  by  none  of  them  was  the  enemy  forced 
into  a  hasty  retreat  and  the  victorious  army  able  to  make  a 
prompt  and  vigorous  pursuit.  In  no  other  battle  in  Virginia  had 
the  defeat  of  the  enemy  been  so  crushing  or  disastrous  to  it  that 
it  could  not  control  its  plan  of  retreat  and  take  the  necessary 
steps  to  recover  from  or  repair  the  disaster.  While  the  enemy 
became  less  and  less  powerful  at  each  successive  battle,  whether 
won  or  lost  by  it,  yet  if  any  one  battle  was  the  decisive  battle  of 
the  war,  that  battle  was  the  second  battle  of  Petersburg,  for  it 
produced  results  that  no  other  battle  accomplished,  the  fall  of 
Richmond. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  April  3,  the  army  started  in  pursuit 
of  Lee.  The  Fifth  Wisconsin,  having  been  in  front  or  first  regi- 
ment to  move  the  day  before  in  the  attack  on  Petersburg,  was  the 
last  to  move  today.  Rations  were  issued  to  us,  including  about 
a  gill  of  whiskey  to  each  man.  I  held  my  tin  cup  Avith  the  rest 
for  my  share  and  all  the  boys  knew  I  did  not  drink,  some  thought 
that  I  would  divide  it  up  among  them  and  so  I  got  rather  a  larger 
ration.  My  cup  was  nearly  full,  but  instead  of  passing  it  around, 
I  turned  it  down  my  heels  in  each  shoe  and  thereby  incurred  the 
bitter  condemnation  of  some  of  the  members  of  the  company,  who 
had  a  great  liking  for  it.  I  think  this  was  the  only  ration  of 
whiskey  issued  to  us  while  we  were  in  the  service.  It  was  well 
toward  noon  when  we  began  the  march,  in  the  rear.  About  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon  we  halted  at  a  small  creek  to  fill  our 
canteens  and  rest.  While  we  were  scattered  along  the  creek  rest- 
ing and  lying  stretched  out  on  the  ground  along  side  the  road  we 
were  traveling,  Generals  Grant  and  Meade  suddenly  rode  out  of 
the  brush  along  the  road  back  of  us  and  halted  at  the  creek  close 
by  me  in  the  road  for  a  few  minutes  and  talked  with  our  colonel. 
Grant  looked  happy.  The  colonel  congratulated  him  for  the  great 
victory  won  yesterday.  The  general  replied,  waving  his  hand 
along  the  regiment :    "To  you  and  those  men  belongs  the  credit." 

In  the  morning  of  April  5  we  were  ordered  to  report  to  Sheri- 
dan at  the  front  at  once  and  half  rations  were  issued  to  us,  that 
is,  half  the  usual  amount  for  five  days,  and  about  eight  o'clock 
we  were  on  our  way.    We  stopped  to  rest  five  minutes  every  hour, 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR  169 

half  an  hour  at  noon,  halt'  an  hour  at  midnight,  half  an  hour  at 
six  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  sixth  of  April,  half  an  hour  at 
noon  of  that  day,  and  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  were 
at  the  front.  Company  K  was  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  regi- 
ment and  I  Avas  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  company  and  the 
regiment'  was  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line.  Many  of  the  men 
had  fallen  out.  They  could  not  stand  the  forced  march.  The 
whole  number  in  Company  K  then  in  line  was  twenty-six  men 
and  it  mustered  more  men  than  any  other  of  the  companies  in  the 
line  of  the  regiment.  Some  of  the  companies  had  no  more  than 
half  our  number  in  line. 

Sheridan,  with  his  cavalry,  had  brought  General  Ewell's  coi-ps 
too,  and  it  had  been  handling  him  pretty  rough,  and  he  asked 
General  Grant  to  send  him  the  Sixth  Corps  in  a  hurry.  He  was 
being  whipped.  It  was  the  Sixth  Corps  that  whipped  the  Johnnies 
at  Cedar  Creek,  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  It  M-as  the  Sixth 
Corps  that  Sheridan  called  for  repeatedly  to  aid  him  in  his  fights 
down  on  the  left  of  Petersburg,  but  Grant  would  not  let  him  have 
it  then.  It  was  the  Sixth  Corps  that  assaulted  this  same  Ewell's 
corps  at  Mary's  Heights  at  Fredericksbiirg,  and  the  Fifth  Wis- 
consin led  in  that  memorable  assault  and  captured  the  heights 
and  drove  this  same  army  that  we  now  faced.  From  the  time 
Sheridan  with  his  troops,  marched  around  the  right  of  Lee's  army 
and  joined  Grant's,  or  the  Ai-my  of  the  Potomac,  on  the  extreme 
left,  he  kept  calling  for  the  Sixth  Corps.  He  called  for  it  before 
the  battle  of  Duuwiddie  Court  House,  fought  March  31,  was 
offered  the  Fifth,  Warren's,  but  refused  it.  He  again  called  for 
the  Sixth  Corps  before  the  aiTairs  at  Five  Forks  and  Bradley 
Run.  He  told  Grant  that  he  could  break  in  the  enemy's  right  if 
he  had  the  Sixth  Corps.  General  Grant  told  him  that  the  Sixth 
Corps  could  not  be  taken  from  its  position  in  the  line,  and  of- 
fered him  the  Second.  Sheridan's  campaign  with  liis  cavalry  and 
the  Sixth  Corps  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  had  been  very  success- 
ful, so  when  his  cavalry  was  put  back  near  Sailor's  creek,  he  had 
again  asked  for  the  Sixth  Corps,  and  by  Grant's  direction,  it  was 
sent  him.  In  the  note  Grant  wrote  to  Sheridan,  he  said,  "The 
Sixth  Corps  will  go  in  with  a  vim  any  place  you  may  dictate." 
So  Sheridan  sent  word  to  Wright,  commanding  the  corps,  to 
hurry,  and  he  says  that  "The  gallant  corps  came  up  as  fast  as  legs 
could  carry  them."  Wheaton's  men  (the  Fifth  Wisconsin  was 
one  of  Wheaton's  regiments)  came  up  all  hot  and  out  of  breath 
and  promptly  formed  for  the  attack,  and  while  the  whole  line 
promptly  attacked  the  enemy  and  fought  the  battle  of  Sailor's 


170  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Creek,  which  Sheridan  called  one  of  the  severest  conflicts  of  the 
war.  He  said  that  it  has  never  been  accorded  the  prominence  it  is 
entitled  to,  because  it  was  overshadowed  by  the  stirring  events 
of  the  surrender  of  Lee  three  days  later.  It  resulted  in  the  cap- 
ture of  six  generals  and  from  nine  to  ten  thousand  prisoners. 

To  our  left,  rapidly  forming  into  line,  was  the  first  division 
of  the  Sixth  Corps.  Before  us  was  the  valley  of  Sailor's  Creek; 
the  creek  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  valley,  about  80  rods  from  us; 
we  were  formed  on  the  edge  of  the  hill,  which  dropped  down  to 
a  freshly  plowed  field,  which  extended  to  the  creek.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  creek,  the  land  was  more  broken  and  rough  with 
scattering  timber  to  a  Virginia  rail  fence,  about  40  rods  from  the 
creek  in  the  edge  of  the  timber.  Behind  the  rail  fence,  with  guns 
pointing  our  way,  was  Ewell's  coi"ps,  extending  in  a  long  line, 
both  to  right  and  left  out  of  sight.  It  was  4  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon when  Company  K  took  its  place  on  the  right  of  the  line,  the 
oificers  all  being  present.  Captain  Hall,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bull, 
who  commanded  the  regiment,  were  in  a  group  at  my  right ;  Gen- 
eral Wheaton,  our  division  commander,  was  in  the  group  at  my 
right,  discussing  the  plan  of  battle.  General  Wheaton  stated  that 
the  plan  was,  as  soon  as  a  line  of  battle  was  finally  formed  and 
the  men  had  got  their  breaths,  to  advance  the  whole  line  and  at- 
tack the  enemy  where  it  lay.  After  General  "Wheaton  outlined 
his  plan  of  attack,  our  colonel  urged  him  to  send  in  tlie  Fifth 
Wisconsin  against  that  line  of  rebels  alone.  Wheaton  refused, 
then  with  tears  running  down  his  face,  the  colonel  urged  the 
officers  to  let  us  go ;  he  said  we  could  whip  them  alone.  The 
colonel  was  so  earnest  and  begged  so  hard,  that  General  Wheaton 
finally,  with  reluctance,  consented,  saying  to  one  of  his  aides  that 
they  would  send  troops  in  to  support  them.  We  were  required  to 
charge  a  line  of  neai'ly  20,000  desperate  men,  armed  to  kill,  across 
on  open  plain  with  no  kind  of  a  shelter  and  no  protection.  We 
loaded  our  guns  and  fixed  bayonets  and  all  the  commissioned 
officers  and  surgeons  took  their  regular  places  in  a  charge  in  the 
rear  and  we  moved  forward  in  double  line.  We  were  ordered  to 
cross  the  creek,  deploy  in  a  single  line,  each  man  about  two  feet 
from  his  fellow,  and  to  lie  down  until  the  order  was  given  to 
charge  and  then  to  jump  to  our  feet  and  rush  the  enemy's  line 
with  all  our  might.  The  band  played  and  filled  the  valley  with  its 
music ;  there  was  no  levity  among  us.  We  marched  with  our  gun.'- 
on  our  shoulders  toward  the  creek  and  the  enemy  beyond,  down 
across  the  plowed  field  until  we  were  near  the  creek,  when  a  few 
of  the  enemy  began  to  slioot  at  us  and  wounded  two  or  three  men. 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         171 

The  line  wavered  and  became  crooked  and  some  of  the  men  lagged. 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Bull,  in  command,  halted  the  regiment,  came 
forward  to  the  head  of  the  line  where  I  stood  and  right  dressed 
the  line.  As  the  men  formed  in  line  again  in  the  face  of  a  fusil- 
lade from  the  enemy,  and  a  great  cheer  from  the  Union  line,  we 
again  moved  forward  and  plunged  into  the  yellow,  rapidly  flowing 
water  of  Sailor's  creek,  which  was  about  hip  deep  and  a  rod  wide, 
and  hurried  across.  Volleys  from  the  whole  rebel  line  were  fired 
into  us  while  we  were  in  the  creek.  It  got  several  men.  "We 
dropped  down  and  hugged  the  earth  as  close  as  we  could  while 
they  fired  into  us  and  kept  up  all  the  time  the  terrible  "rebel 
yell."  We  laid  just  long  enough  to  get  our  breath  when  Colonel 
Bull  passed  the  word  along  the  line  that  when  the  order  was 
giveu  to  charge,  not  to  try  to  keep  in  line,  but  every  man  rush  to 
the  top  of  his  speed  and  fight  for  his  life  and  yell.  At  the  com- 
mand, we  jumped  up  and  rushed  for  the  enemy,  yelling  and  firing, 
every  man  frenziedly  fighting  for  his  life.  We  ran  against  a  ter- 
rific storm  of  bullets,  men  dropping  as  they  ran.  Those  of  us  not 
hit  rushed  on  over  the  crest  of  the  slope  and  down  at  the  rebels. 
There  could  be  but  one  of  two  results  from  our  charge ;  we  must 
drive  them  or  they  must  destroy  us.  As  we  charged  down  that 
slope  at  them,  mad  and  firing  and  yelling,  the  whole  rebel  line  in 
our  front  and  near  flanks  gave  way  and  started  to  retreat ;  they 
got  but  a  rod  or  two  from  the  barricade  when  some  of  them,  their 
officers  and  men,  yelled  at  each  other:  "What  are  you  scared  at, 
there  is  only  a  few  of  them,"  and  they  jumped  back  to  the  fence 
and  began  again  to  shoot  at  us  more  desperately  than  ever.  In 
our  charge.  Company  K  had  swerved  ofi*  to  the  right ;  the  general 
movement  of  the  regiment  was  in  that  direction;  the  exposure 
was  not  quite  so  bad,  but  absolutely  deadly  everywhere,  and  just 
at  this  time  I  found  myself  among  the  men  of  Company  B.  Every 
man  about  me  was  down  and  I  got  down.  Up  to  this  time  I  had 
not  fired  a  shot.  I  tried  to  shoot,  snapped  my  guu  several  times, 
but  it  hung  fire.  There  were  none  left  for  the  Johnnies  to  shoot 
at,  for  most  of  those  down  were  shot  down,  and  those  of  us  lying 
down  for  safety,  took  care  to  keep  very  still.  The  ground  all 
around  me  was  littered  with  guns,  and  as  I  could  not  fire  my  own 
gun,  I  dropped  it  and  selected  a  good  looking  one  from  those  on 
the  ground,  and  loaded  it.  Firing  upon  us  by  the  enemy  slack- 
ened. The  Second  Rhode  Island  were  sent  in  by  General  Wheaton 
on  the  double  ciuick  to  our  relief,  and  that  diverted  attention 
from  us.  A  group  of  Johnny  officers  were  talking  ofl:  to  the  left 
behind  their  line,  and  I  tried  my  new  found  gun  on  them.    I  aimed 


172  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

at  a  man  in  the  group  and  fired ;  there  was  a  scream  of  pain,  con- 
soling words  by  others  in  the  group  not  to  mind,  the  shot  was 
not  serious.    A  yell  from  the  line,  an  angry  order  from  an  officer, 

"Shoot  the  d n  Yankee ,"  and  a  fire  in  my  direction, 

it  seemed  to  me,  of  a  hundred  guns.  I  have  never  been  able  to 
understand  why  I  was  not  hit  by  that  fire.  I  felt  the  bullets  cut 
the  air  about  me ;  I  got  back  a  piece  behind  a  tree,  for  I  realized 
the  danger  I  was  in.  In  looking  about  me,  I  saw  Captain  Hall, 
the  only  officer  there  on  the  field.  Our  colonel  came  up,  his  feel- 
ings all  cut  up  over  the  drubbing  we  got  and  crying  like  a  child. 
The  entire  regiment  with  their  colors  was  captured  by  the  John- 
nies and  recaptured  later  by  the  Thirty-seventh  Massachusetts. 
Over  80  per  cent  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Fifth  "Wisconsin  that 
moved  down  across  the  plowed  field  and  attacked  the  enemy  were 
killed  or  wounded.  The  charge  from  the  creek  until  we  were — 
done  up — lasted  about  five  minutes.  Nineteen  of  the  twenty-six  in 
line  in  Company  K  were  hit,  and  it  suffered  less  than  any  other 
company  in  the  regiment.  Every  man  in  Company  B,  among  whom 
I  found  myself,  was  shot.  I  alone  escaped.  Our  colors  were  saved, 
but  every  man  in  the  color  guard  was  hit.  The  artillery  had  shelled 
the  enemy  when  they  repulsed  us  and  captured  the  Second  Rhode 
Island  and  then  the  whole  line  charged  the  Johnnies  and  drove 
them.  Stragglers  from  the  regiment  kept  coming  in  after  the 
battle.  Some  of  us  remained  and  gathered  up  our  dead  and  buried 
them  and  helped  pick  up  the  wounded.  The  company  moved  off 
witli  the  balance  of  the  regiment  after  the  retreating  enemy  and 
I  stayed  working  with  those  left  behind  until  after  midnight,  when 
we  laid  down  and  slept  till  morning.  This  battle  was  not  ended 
and  the  enemy  in  full  retreat  until  night  set  in.  Sheridan,  in 
reference  to  the  defense  put  up  by  the  enemy  to  our  attack,  says 
that  they  fought  like  tigers.  The  result  of  the  battle  of  Sailor's 
Creek  was  the  capture  of  Rebel  Generals  Ewell,  Kershaw,  Barton, 
Corse,  Dubose  and  Curtis  Lee,  and  about  9,000  to  10,000  prisoners. 
Another  result  quite  as  important  was  cutting  off  Lee's  retreat 
south  to  join  Johnston,  and  driving  his  army  across  the  Appomat- 
tox river  toward  Appomattox  Court  House. 

The  Sixth  Corps  had  proved  to  the  enemy  by  the  bloody  bat- 
tle of  Sailor's  Creek  that  it  was  able  and  in  position  to  prevent 
the  rebel  army  from  retreating  south  without  exhausting  its  entire 
strength  to  defeat  us.  The  victory  and  the  capture  of  most  of 
Ewell 's  corps  by  us  had  released  the  cavalry  from  its  embar- 
rassed position,  and  Sheridan  again  at  once  placed  it  across  the 
enemy's  line   of  retreat.     The  cavalry  moved  out  in  the   right 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR         173 

after  the  battle  was  over  and  part  of  the  Sixth  Corps  was  sent 
out  also  to  support  it.  This  force  was  fairly  across  the  enemy's 
line  of  retreat  and  it  had  either  to  turn  north,  cross  the  Appomat- 
tox river  and  get  that  stream  between  its  army  and  us  or  fight 
another  pitched  battle  at  once.  Fighting  was  on  all  the  time,  day 
and  night,  but  the  opposing  forces  were  moving  on  both  sides,  the 
enemy  in  retreat  and  our  troops  pursuing.  The  sound  of  the 
rattling  fire  of  musketry  kept  up  during  the  night  after  the  bat- 
tle and  kept  moving  away  toward  the  west.  The  Fifth  Wisconsin 
moved  out  in  the  rear  of  the  Sixth  Corps  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing. Stragglers,  members  of  the  regiment,  both  officers  and  men, 
who  were  unable  to  keep  pace  with  its  two  days'  and  nights'  con- 
tinuous forced  march  to  take  part  in  the  battle,  kept  coming  up 
until,  when  the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  began  after  the  battle  was 
over,  most  of  them  Avere  with  the  regiment.  In  helping  to  bury 
the  dead  and  care  for  the  wounded  I  became  separated  from  the 
company  and  was  not  with  it  when  it  marched  with  the  regiment, 
and  about  a  dozen  of  us  started  out  to  join  the  army  next  morn- 
ing, without  rations.  The  sound  of  musketry  had  turned  from 
west  to  north  and  was  moving  in  a  northerly  direction,  miles 
away  from  us.  We  started  toward  the  sound  of  firing,  across  the 
country  the  shortest  way,  not  following  the  line  of  march  of  the 
army,  keeping  together  as  pi'otection  against  guerillas  and  bush- 
Avhackers  and  looking  for  something  to  eat.  We  sighted  a  man- 
sion surrounded  by  great  fields  and  negro  quarters  and  other 
buildings.  We  cautiously  reeounoitered  and  found  that  the  place 
was  not  guarded.  We  went  there  and  asked  for  enough  food  to 
last  us  until  we  overtook  the  ai'my,  which  we  offered  to  pay  for. 
They  told  us  there  was  not  a  mouthful  of  food  on  the  place.  The 
proprietor,  an  old  man,  with  his  wife,  a  daughter  and  a  young 
woman  and  two  or  three  younger  children,  were  sitting  together 
on  the  porch  and  lying  on  the  floor  of  the  porch  in  their  midst 
was  a  young  man,  the  son,  bleeding  from  several  wounds  he  re- 
ceived the  night  or  day  before,  suffering.  His  father  and  mother 
shoAved  the  anguish  they  felt  and  the  children  sat  quietly,  tears 
running  down  their  faces.  They  expected  if  they  did  not  pro- 
vide us  with  food  that  we  would  burn  their  buildings.  We  put 
out  pickets  to  guard  against  surprise  and  began  a  search.  In  a 
store-room  filled,  as  they  said,  with  empty  barrels,  we  found  a 
barrel  of  flour  at  the  bottom  of  the  pile.  One  man  found  a  pail 
of  lard  in  the  basement.  Two  or  three  chased  down  a  few  chickens 
that  had  been  overlooked  by  former  raiders  and  we  had  the  old 
negro  mammy  cook  some  frying  flapjacks  and  chicken.     Ai'til- 


174  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

lery  and  musketry  sound  off  to  the  northwest  was  very  heavy. 
We  each  took  a  portion  of  flour  and  piece  of  friend  chicken  and 
moved  fast  toward  the  sound  of  the  guns  and  overtook  the  regi- 
ment at  Farmville,  on  the  Appomattox. 

Tlie  Johnnies  had  crossed  the  river  at  Farmville  and  fired  the 
bridge  and  made  a  stand  there,  but  our  men  had  charged  and 
drove  them  out  aiid  put  out  the  fii-e.  The  Fifth  Wisconsin  took 
no  part  in  that  skirmish.  Up  to  the  beginning  of  the  war,  Farm- 
ville was  said  to  be  the  largest  primary  tobacco  market  in  the 
world.  There  were  huge  warehouses  there  filled  with  all  kinds 
of  manufactured  tobacco  when  the  troops  hit  the  town.  The 
troops  halted  there  for  a  while  and  when  we  struck  the  town, 
just  after  our  regiment  had  come  up,  the  streets  were  literally 
carpeted  with  pig  tails,  twist,  plug  and  other  styles  of  tobacco. 
The  lovers  of  the  weed  were  in  the  seventh  heaven.  Davis,  of 
Company  K,  emptied  all  his  clothes  from  his  knapsack  and  filled 
every  inch  of  it  with  tobacco,  making  a  load  that  staggered  him, 
but  he  was  one  of  the  happiest  men  in  the  army  for  a  while. 
Some  of  the  buildings  were  set  on  fire  and  destroyed.  The  con- 
tinued pounding  by  the  cavalry  of  the  outskirts  of  Lee's  army 
Avas  crowding  it  en  masse,  and  we  were  put  in  motion  again.  By 
rapid  marches  were  pushed  across  his  front,  or  on  the  south  side, 
of  his  troops,  in  line  of  battle  on  April  9,  1865,  in  the  edge  of 
timber  with  a  wide  open  field  between  us  and  his  army.  We 
stacked  arms  and  with  broken  ranks  were  right  by  our  guns,  ready 
in  an  instant  for  any  movement  of  the  enemy,  which  we  knew 
was  just  beyond  the  timber  across  the  field  in  front.  We  all 
realized  that  the  critical  time  was  at  hand ;  that  the  only  chance 
for  the  enemy  to  escape  was  to  break  our  line ;  that  his  escape 
meant  aid  for  Johnston  and  the  defeat  of  Sherman.  Cheers  came 
ringing  down  the  line  and  with  them  word  that  Lee  had  surren- 
dered. This  report  was  premature,  but  for  the  time  it  set  the  array 
wild.  The  report  was  soon  contradicted,  but  later  in  the  day 
another  report  came  that  he  had  surrendered,  and  this  proved  to 
be  true. 

After  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  we  marched  back  to  Burks- 
ville  Junction  and  went  into  camp,  from  whence  we  expected  to 
be  transferred  to  Washington  to  take  part  in  the  grand  review, 
plans  for  which  were  begun.  We  had  hardly  gone  into  camp 
when  the  report  came  that  President  Lincoln,  his  cabinet  and 
General  Grant  had  been  assassinated.  The  report  had  a  peculiar 
effect  on  the  troops.  The  Sixth  Corps  continued  under  the  sepa- 
rate comm.and  of  General  Sheridan  from  the  time  it  was  sent  to 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         175 

him  by  Grant  to  help  him  out  of  the  hole  that  Ewell  had  him  in 
at  Sailor's  Creek,  and  he  was  now  doing  his  best  to  be  allowed 
to  go  to  Washington  so  that  he  could  ride  at  the  head  of  his 
army  in  tlie  grand  review,  but  General  Grant  ordered  otherwise. 
The  terms  that  Johnston  had  gotten  from  Sherman  for  the  sur- 
render of  his  army  was  not  satisfactory,  and  Sheridan,  with  the 
Sixth  Corps  and  his  cavalry,  was  ordered  south.  The  march  to 
Danville  was  a  forced  march,  the  only  incident  of  special  note 
on  the  march  were  the  extraordinary  beauty  of  Southern  Virginia, 
across  which  we  passed.  We  had  scarcely  reached  Danville  when 
Johnston  surrendered  on  the  same  terms  given  Lee,  and  the  effect 
of  our  march  was  completed.  After  Johnston's  surrender,  the 
Fifth  Wisconsin  did  guard  duty  on  the  Southern  railroad,  guard- 
ing Confederate  government  property,  which  was  being  gathered 
up  and  shipped,  generally  to  Washington.  After  the  property  had 
been  shipped  we  were  marched  to  Washington  by  the  way  of 
Richmond  and  Fredericksburg.  We  marched  to  Arlington  Heights 
and  camped  there.  We  were  impatient  to  be  mustered  out  and 
go  home,  but  we  had  to  remain  there  until  the  accounts  of  the 
officers  and  men  with  the  government  were  squared.  Finally  an 
officer  came  over  from  Washington  and  condemned  our  tents, 
guns  and  accoutrements.  After  remaining  in  camp  at  Arlington 
for  some  time,  we  were  finally  ordered  home. 

J.  F.  ELLIS. 


The  last  company  that  went  out  from  Eau  Claire  county 
for  the  Civil  War  was  recruited  in  February,  1865,  with 
Hobart  M.  Stocking  as  captain  and  Mark  Sherman  as  first 
lieutenant,  and  was  mustered  into  service  as  Company  G, 
of  the  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry.  I  give  below  the 
names  of  those  in  this  company  who  enlisted  from  Eau 
Claire  county  or  vicinity.  I  also  furnish  you  a  letter  re- 
ceived several  years  ago  from  Captain  Stocking,  in  response 
to  a  request  from  me  that  he  tell  the  story  of  his  company. 
It  is  a  very  interesting  and  valuable  addition  to  the  Civil 
War  history  of  Eau  Claire  county.  Although  Captain 
Stocking  was  unable  to  furnish  a  war-time  picture  of  him- 
self, I  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  a  small  picture  of  him 
in  uniform,  which  I  am  furnishing  you  with  this  article. 

Following  are  the  names  of  those  in  the  company  who 
enlisted  from  Eau  Claire  county  or  vicinity. 

Captain  Hobart  M.  Stocking.     First  Lieutenant  H.  Sherman. 


176  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ENLISTED  MEN. 

Hans  Amimdson,  Warwick  Ayres,  Francis  C.  Baggs, 
Lewis  Bartz,  August  Bartz,  Joseph  Beau,  George  Betz, 
Ford  Britton,  August  Brummund,  Henry  S.  BuUis,  Charles 
J.  Bussey,  John  G.  Claire,  Horace  F.  Clark,  William  Clark, 
Henry  E.  Cole,  Howard  W.  Craft,  Stewart  A.  Davis,  Joseph 
Denny,  John  Denny,  Sylvannixs  Edson,  Samuel  Ellison, 
John  G.  Emerson,  Nathaniel  Flagg,  Jr.,  Orange  S.  Frizzell, 
Roland  Fuller,  Benjamin  F.  Haines,  William  J.  Hall,  Samuel 
J.  Hamilton,  Phillip  Hammer,  Amasa  Hathaway,  Thomas  C. 
Higgins,  Alonzo  E.  Ilolden,  Horace  Hotchkiss,  Actor  Hun- 
ter, August  B.  Kaatz,  Thomas  F.  Kenyon,  Levi  S.  Ketchum, 
Squire  B.  Kidder,  Andrew  Kopp,  George  Kopple,  Peter 
Launderville,  Erick  Leidiger,  Sylvester  M.  Macomber,  Fred- 
erick Martin,  La  F'ayette  Mattison,  George  W.  Mattox, 
Nicholas  Mergeuer,  Julius  Moldenhause,  Curtis  Z.  Nicholas, 
Ever  Oleson,  Manum  C.  Olin,  Asabel-Putney,  Royal  Russell, 
Elias  Salverson,  James  0.  Sanborn,  Christian  Sehwankce, 
John  M.  Shong,  James  Sloat,  Horace  H.  Smith,  James  J. 
Simth,  Marshus  L.  Snow,  Joseph  Spelile,  Louis  Spehle, 
Hortentio  E.  Stone,  Sylvester  P.  Swan,  Henry  Tallmudge, 
John  Teske,  Charles  Thayer,  Charles  F.  Warren,  Samuel 
Wilke,  John  Wilkinson,  Freeman  Williams,  Henry  L.  Will- 
iams, Frederick  Wittee,  Obadiah  Works,  George  B.  Wright. 

Although  this  company  went  out  near  the  close  of  the 
war,  they  suffered  severe  hardships  and  in  common  with  the 
recruits  who  Avent  earlier,  they  made  good  and  M'ere  a 
credit  to  the  county. 

In  the  preface  to  his  letter,  Captain  Stocking  states  that 
he  was  unable  to  find  a  picture  of  himself  in  uniform,  but 
an  Eau  Claire  friend  of  the  captain  has  unearthed  a  small 
picture  and  I  am  sending  it  to  you,  also  a  picture  of  Lieu- 
tenant Mark  Sherman.  I  am  sorry  that  I  have  mislaid  the 
later  picture  of  Captain  Stocking,  which  is  mentioned  in 
his  letter. 

BY  CAPT.  H.  M.  STOCKING. 

St.  Paul,  Minn.,  August  .5.  1907. 
Mr.  W.  W.  Bartlett,  Eau  Claire,  Wis. 

Dear  Sir:  I  neglected  answering  yours  of  the  seventh  ult., 
thinking  I  might  be  able  to  find  some  record  which  would  refresh 
my  memory  and  enable  me  to  answer  your  inquiry  in  detail,  but 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         177 

I  have  looked  from  "cellar  to  garret"  and  not  a  vestige  of  record 
can  I  find,  nor  can  I  find  a  photograph  in  uniform,  so  I  send  you 
today,  under  separate  cover,  a  photograph  taken  a  few  months 
ago.  Portj^-one  years  is  a  long  time  to  remember,  especially  when 
one  has  been  busy  with  other  pursuits  and  interests,  but  I  shall  do 
the  best  I  can. 

The  regiment  to  which  I  belonged  did  not  put  down  the  Re- 
bellion nor  force  the  surrender  of  Lee  and  Johnston.  We  were 
late  in  the  field  and  had  barely  left  the  state  when  Lee  sur- 
rendered. I  presume  he  got  news  of  our  muster  and  was  afraid 
we  might  be  marching  his  way.  It  was  my  privilege  to  command 
Company  G,  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  which 
I  recruited  at  Eau  Claire.  We  were  mustered  in  early  in  the  year 
of  1865,  either  in  February  or  March.  The  company  was  the 
heaviest  in  weight  of  any  which  ever  left  the  state ;  rank  and  file, 
the  average  weight  was  153  pounds.  This  included  my  drummer 
boy,  who  weighed  90  pounds,  and  myself,  who  weighed  93  pounds. 
This  distinction  caused  us  extra  labor  during  our  first  march 
through  Missouri  in  April,  where  we  literally  carried  the  wagon 
train  across  the  western  part  of  the  state.  My  company  being 
the  largest  and  coming  from  the  pineries,  the  colonel  got  the  im- 
pression that  we  could  endure,  and  whenever  the  wagon-train  got 
stuck,  which  was  often,  he  would  ask  me  if  I  could  take  it  out, 
and  I  think  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  I  wheeled  my  com- 
pany out  of  line  each  day  a  half  dozen  times  or  more  and  literally 
carried  the  heavy  wagons  and  contents  to  good  footing.  There 
was  never  a  swollen  stream  to  ford,  and  they  were  many,  for  it 
was  a  wet  spring,  that  Company  G  did  not  take  the  advance  and 
"set  the  example."  The  colonel  would  say,  "Captain,  if  yovi  can 
take  your  men  across  there,  half  the  regiment  will  follow  the 
example ;  the  water  is  deep  and  so  cold  that  I  dislike  to  order 
men  to  ford,  but  as  your  men  are  from  the  pinery  and  can  stand 
hardship,  if  you  will  just  take  the  lead  you  will  oblige,  etc." 
We  always  took  the  lead.  So  much  for  the  reputation  of  being 
big  and  strong.    In  this  case  it  was  a  handicap. 

I  think  I  was  one  of  the  youngest,  if  not  the  youngest,  officer 
who  ever  left  the  state.  I  was  mustered  as  captain  two  months 
before  I  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  I  forced  my  age  a  year  in 
order  to  muster.  The  regiment  was  organized  in  Milwaukee  at 
Camp  Washburn,  and  early  in  March  we  were  sent  to  Benton 
Barracks,  Mo.,  to  drill.  We  only  remained  there  one  week  and 
were  then  ordered  west  to  garrison  posts  along  the  Missouri  and 
Kansas  border,  where  the  bushwhackers  were  still  troublesome. 


178  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Our  march  through  Missouri  was  uneventful,  save  for  the  mud 
and  water  and  the  trifling  annoyances  of  bushwhackers,  who 
were  hovering  about  our  flanks  day  and  night.  Being  infantry, 
we  could  hardly  go  after  the  mounted  bushwhackers,  and  they 
were  very  bold  at  times,  burning  houses  and  pillaging  and  mur- 
dering frequently  within  sight  of  the  command.  Before  we  could 
reach  the  spot  to  oft'er  assistance  they  were  mounted  and  off. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  Paola,  Kan.,  where  Companies  G  and  F 
were  detached.  Our  stay  was  limited,  however,  as  the  night  of 
the  second  day  after  being  detached  I  received  orders  to  proceed 
to  Mound  City,  thirty-five  miles  south,  with  all  possible  dispatch 
and  take  command  of  the  post  there.  We  made  this  march  in 
thirteen  hours.  At  one  point,  "Big  Sugar  Bottoms,"  for  seven  con- 
tinuous miles  the  water  was  from  waist  to  shoulder  deep.  It  was 
a  hard  march  and  when  I  got  there  and  reported  to  General  Blunt 
by  wire,  I  received  in  reply  a  complimentary  dispatch,  in  which 
the  general  expressed  surprise  at  the  fact  of  our  reaching  our 
destination  so  soon,  saying  he  expected  it  would  take  two  days. 
I  was  young  and  inexperienced  and  supposed  the  order  which 
read  "all  possible  dispatch"  meant  all  it  said,  and  I  fulfilled  the 
order  to  the  letter.  We  marched  the  distance  in  thirteen  hours. 
I  don't  believe  we  could  have  cut  off  two  minutes  from  the  time, 
as  it  was  heavy  footing,  and  while  in  many  places  the  water  was 
too  deep  to  wade  with  ease,  it  was  hardly  deep  enough  to  swim 
with  knapsack  weighing  from  sixty  to  eighty  pounds  on  one's 
back.  We  were  ordered  to  Mound  City  to  relieve  a  company  of 
Kansas  Jayhawkers,  as  the  reckless  Fifteen  Kansas  was  called. 
Captain  Swain,  a  former  captain  of  this  company,  who  had  a 
few  weeks  before  been  sentenced  by  court  martial  to  a  term  in 
military  prison  at  Jeffersonville,  Mo.,  had  made  his  escape  and 
was  in  hiding.  A  troop  of  regular  army  cavalry  was  scouring  the 
country  trying  to  find  him.  The  captain  in  command  of  this  troop 
suspected  he  was  in  hiding  in  the  vicinity  of  Mound  City  and  that 
this  company  was  shielding  him,  hence  we  were  ordered  there  to 
relieve  the  command. 

I  arrived  at  Mound  City  and  went  at  once  to  headquarters  and 
found  there  in  command  a  much  bewhiskered  officer,  faultlessly 
attired  in  regulation  viniform,  who  received  me  with  much  for- 
mality and  addressed  me  as  "orderly."  On  reading  the  order  he 
did  not  seem  well  pleased,  and  asked,  "Where  is  this  Captain 
Stocking?"  I  replied,  "Here."  With  surprise  and  a  slight  sneer 
he  looked  me  over  and  said,  "You  Captain  Stocking?"    I  replied 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         179 

in  the  affirmative  and  forgave  him  the  sneer,  as  I  certainly  was 
a  rough  looking  kid,  a  beardless  boy  in  fatigue  uniform,  without 
a  strap  or  bar  to  indicate  my  rank,  and  my  clothes  literally  bespat- 
tered with  Missouri  clay.  One  could  hardly  blame  the  man  for 
not  wishing  to  turn  over  the  command  to  such  a  youthful-looking 
tramp.  On  recovering  from  his  surprise  he  asked,  "When  do  you 
wish  to  take  command?"  I  replied,  "Immediately."  He  said, 
"Surely  not  tonight."  I  said,  "You  have  read  my  orders,  which 
say  'immediately.'  You  can  consider  yourself  relieved  now." 
He  did  not  take  this  kindly.  I  had  a  man  shot  on  picket  duty 
that  night,  and  when  we  were  rolled  out  at  midnight  the  situa- 
tion had  me  guessing  for  a  time.  The  night  was  dark  as  a  pocket, 
with  a  strong  wind  and  heavy  rain,  and  the  location  entirely  new, 
as  I  was  too  tired  to  reconnoiter  much  before  retiring  that  even- 
ing. I  really  was  at  a  loss  to  know  whether  it  was  an  attack  from 
Taylor's  band  of  bushwhackers,  which  were  operating  in  that 
vicinity,  or  a  shot  from  some  straggling  horse  thief  who  was 
trying  to  open  the  corral  where  the  post  was  located.  I  had  the 
satisfaction  of  ordering  a  detachment  of  twenty-five  men  from 
the  Jayhawkers  to  roll  out  and  scout  in  the  dark  and  rain  until 
daylight.  I  also  reinforced  the  picket  with  mounted  men  fron^ 
tliat  command,  which  took  the  last  man  from  their  quarters  and 
there  was  some  swearing  done  on  their  part.  After  the  fullest 
investigation  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  my  man  was  shot 
by  one  of  these  self-same  Jayhawkers  in  a  spirit  of  revenge  or  an 
effort  to  stampede  the  "Doughboys."  A  stampede  did  not  occur 
and  I  never  was  able  to  fasten  the  crime  on  them.  The  one  satis- 
faction I  had  was  in  keeping  their  company  out  all  night  in  the 
storm.  They  were  a  lawless  bunch,  and  if  I  could  ever  have 
fastened  this  attempted  murder  on  them  they  would  have  cer- 
tainly received  a  sample  of  discipline  of  which  they  were  in  sore 
need,  and  with  which  they  were  not  entirely  acquainted. 

We  garrisoned  this  post  about  four  months.  Our  duty  here 
was  light  and  rather  uninteresting.  Bushwhacker  scares  among 
the  natives  were  frequent,  as  they  were  very  nervous,  having  been 
frequently  raided.  We  gave  them  the  fullest  protection,  however, 
and  in  return  we  were  treated  better  by  the  citizens  than  we 
would  have  probably  been  treated  in  our  own  state. 

In  August,  General  Taylor,  seeing  the  "jig  was  up,"  and  that 
they  could  not  divide  the  spoils  with  the  troops  then  garrisoning 
the  border,  capitulated  to  our  colonel,  who  was  in  command  at 
Fort  Scott,  twenty-two  miles  distant.    He  surrendered  a  band  of 


180  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

153  mounted  guerrilas,  who  were  taken  to  prison  at  Fort  Leaven- 
worth. This  wound  up  the  guerrilla  warfare,  and  there  was  no 
further  need  of  our  services  there. 

We  were  ordered  to  Lawrence,  Kan.,  to  rendezvous  as  a  regi- 
ment. We  expected  to  be  mustered  out,  but  instead  were  sent 
west  to  relieve  the  Eighth  United  States  "Galvanized"  Rebels, 
who  were  garrisoning  posts  on  the  western  frontier.  This  service 
was  scattered  from  Forst  Ellsworth  on  the  east  to  Fort  Union 
on  the  southwest.  Fort  Ellsworth  was  on  the  Smoky  Hill  Fork, 
and  Fort  Union  was  at  a  point  about  100  miles  southwest  of 
Pike's  Peak. 

Companies  E  and  G  were  stationed  at  Fort  Zarah.  Our  colonel 
with  four  companies  was  at  Fort  Larned,  twenty-four  miles  west. 
The  remaining  four  companies  in  command  of  Major  Butt  were, 
I  think,  stationed  at  Fort  Union.  A  little  excitement  was  threat- 
ened shortly  after  Captain  Hutchinson  of  Company  E  took  com- 
mand at  Fort  Zarah.  The  troops,  who  were  rebels  taken  from 
Rock  Island  and  other  prisoners,  officered  by  Union  officers,  and 
placed  in  the  Indian  service  on  the  frontier,  were  really  as  bitter 
rebels  as  ever.  We  had  800  of  them  assembled  at  Fort  Zarah 
awaiting  marching  orders  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  where  they 
expected  to  be  discharged.  The  order  was  slow  in  coming  and 
the  command  miitinied  and  refused  to  do  duty.  Captain  Hutchin- 
son ordered  that  the  arms  be  taken  from  the  men  and  they  con- 
fined to  quarters  on  prisoners'  rations.  The  men  refused  to  give 
up  their  arms.  The  situation  was  threatening  and  it  required 
courage  to  meet  it,  as  they  were  800  to  our  135 ;  they  occupied 
quarters  and  we  occupied  tents,  but  Captain  Hiitchinson  had  the 
nerve  requisite,  and  he  made  good,  quelled  the  mutiny  and  the 
troops  did  duty  until  their  orders  came.  Our  service  at  Fort 
Zarah  was  strenuous  if  not  exciting.  It  consisted  of  the  ordinary 
garrison  duty  and  escort  duty,  which  in  some  eases  was  very  dis- 
tasteful. Colonel  Dent  was  at  the  Big  Bend  of  the  Arkansas  a 
few  miles  south,  with  a  supply  camp,  issuing  annuities  to  the 
Indians.  Bodies  of  chiefs  and  head  men  of  the  tribes  would  come 
to  the  fort,  and  the  commander  would  give  them  a  liberal  body- 
guard in  command  of  a  trusty  officer  to  protect  them  from  the 
desire  of  revenge  on  the  part  of  the  soldiers,  on  their  way  to 
receive  the  presents  of  the  government  at  the  hands  of  Colonel 
Dent.  The  situation  was  further  aggravated  by  the  knowledge 
that  a  half-breed  son  of  this  same  Colonel  Dent  was  in  command 
of  a  body  of  Sioux  warriors,  murdering  and  pillaging  on  the 
Platte  route,   only  thirty-five  miles  north.     Stage  coaches  were 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IX  THE  CIVIL  WAR         181 

held  up,  passengers  murdered,  the  stock  stolen  and  coaches  burned 
by  this  blood-thirsty  band.  Woe  be  to  the  straggling  soldier  who 
fell  into  their  hands.  Some  of  the  most  fiendish  tortures  imagin- 
able were  meted  out  to  these  self-same  soldiers.  We  were  lucky 
in  escaping  them,  but  they  got  some  of  the  Seventeenth  Illinois 
Cavalry  and  tortured  them  to  death,  sometimes  in  sight  of  Fort 
Fletcher,  where  a  detachment  of  this  regiment  was  stationed. 

Being  mounted,  the  tendency  of  the  men  was  to  straggle  and 
hunt  buffalo.  I  had  a  party  of  twenty  men,  who  had  been  kept 
liusy  getting  wood  for  winter  for  several  weeks,  and  who  were 
enjoying  the  hunt  which  had  been  promised  them,  when  we  came 
nearly  running  into  the  jaws  of  this  blood-thirsty  band.  Some 
hunters  discovered  our  camp  fire  and  warned  us  of  the  close 
proximity  of  the  ludians,  and  we  stood  not  on  the  order  of  going, 
but  "got"  for  the  fort  as  soou  as  we  could  get  our  stock,  which 
had  stampeded,  and  run  to  the  fort  that  evening.  It  seems  an 
interposition  of  Providence  that  saved  us,  for  that  very  day  the 
men  had  been  hunting  in  parties  of  ten  within  a  few  miles  of  Fort 
Fletcher,  and  that  same  day  the  Indians  captured  two  stage 
coaches,  shot  the  passengers  one  by  one  as  they  were  trying  to 
escape,  burning  the  coaches  and  running  off  with  the  stock.  They 
caught  two  soldiers  of  the  Seventeenth  Illinois  Cavalry  within 
sight  of  the  fort  and  tortured  them  to  death  in  a  manner  too 
revolting  to  put  on  paper.  Little  wonder  the  soldiers  were  ready 
to  retaliate  on  sight  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  strongly  guard 
the  parties  who  came  for  annuities.  The  father  issuing  annuities 
and  the  son  murdering  and  torturing  in  the  same  vicinity  was  an 
aggravating  situation. 

Kit  Carson,  the  famous  scout  and  delightful  man,  later  went 
into  camp  five  miles  north  of  us  on  the  Walnut.  As  guests  he  had 
for  a  time  the  secretary  of  the  legation  of  Belgium  and  the 
assistant  secretary  of  the  legation  of  Prussia,  whom  we  often 
entertained  at  mess.  Both  were  trying  to  enjoy  tlie  hunting  of 
buffaloes,  but  they  had  some  sad  experiences,  the  Belgian  shoot- 
ing his  horse  through  the  neck  by  accident  and  getting  a  bruising 
fall  when  the  horse  went  dowu.  They  soon  got  tired  of  the  sport 
and  returned  to  civilization  at  the  first  opportunity.  We  enjoyed 
their  visits  very  much,  and  when  they  left  us  they  gave  each 
officer  an  urgent  invitation  to  call  on  them  should  we  ever  visit 
their  country.  It  was  my  privilege  to  command  an  escort  for  Kit 
Carson  on  his  final  and  successful  effort  to  complete  a  treaty  with 
the  five  war  tribes,  which  was  accomplished  after  days  of,  to  me, 
aggravating  parleying  at  a  point  called  Plum  Buttes.    Each  day's 


182  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

council  would  be  broken  up  by  the  defiant  chief  of  the  Arapahoes, 
who  had  a  white  woman  prisoner  for  his  squaw  and  he  refused  to 
give  her  up,  which  was  one  of  the  conditions  of  completing  the 
treaty.  About  4  p.  m.  each  day  he  would  mount  his  horse  and 
ride  off,  and  all  the  chiefs  would  follow  him,  breaking  up  the 
council.  The  soldiers  were  very  impatient,  and  the  last  day  I 
suggested  to  Carson  that  we  murder  the  whole  baud.  He  replied, 
"No,  no,  for  God's  sake  put  that  out  of  your  head.  They  will 
come  to  time  in  the  end,"  and  they  did.  Of  this  patient,  per- 
sistent, quiet  man  I  can  only  say  he  was  one  of  the  most  delight- 
ful companions  and  straightforward,  determined  men  I  ever  met. 
He  believed  in  the  Indians,  or  pretended  to,  and  they  swore  by 
him.  He  deserved  their  confidence.  This  treaty  was  signed  and 
peace  reigned  for  a  time.  How  long  I  do  not  remember,  but  for 
the  few  days  we  remained  on  the  frontier  it  was  safe  to  travel 
without  fear  of  losing  one's  scalp. 

Early  in  December  we  were  relieved  by  regular  troops  and 
started  on  our  homeward  march.  Here  let  me  say,  that  I  believe 
that  for  exposure  and  fatigue,  no  troops  ever  made  such  a  march 
in  America.  The  night  before  we  left  Fort  Zarah  a  foot  of  snow 
fell.  Our  first  two  days'  march  was  uneventful,  the  weather, 
although  cold,  was  not  severe.  The  morning  of  the  third  day  a 
blizzard  struck  us,  which  continued  almost  uninterruptedly  for 
four  days.  The  first  day  the  mules  would  not  face  it  and  we  had 
to  go  in  camp  at  the  end  of  a  five-mile  march.  Having  only  drawn 
enough  rations  to  make  the  march,  which,  if  my  memory  serves 
me  right,  was  twenty-four  days,  we  could  not  tarry  or  we  would 
be  out  of  supplies  in  that  vast  wilderness  of  snow  and  upon  a 
bleak  plain.  The  second  day  we  started  with  a  shovel  corps  of 
fiftj'  men,  who  were  relieved  by  a  fresh  detail  of  men  each  hour, 
and  we  literally  shoveled  our  roads  for  eighty  miles.  The  wagon- 
master  would  take  his  riding  mule  by  the  tail  and  start  him  out 
to  find  the  trail.  When  he  floiindered  the  men  would  shovel  him 
out,  and  they  were  shoveling  him  out  most  of  the  time.  The  snow 
was  from  three  to  thirty  feet  deep.  Every  ravine  or  depression 
in  the  plains  was  filled.  Some  of  these  ravines  were  twenty  to 
thirty  feet  and  often  of  greater  depth.  At  night  we  would  cut 
out  a  hole  in  the  snow  for  our  tents  and  pitch  them.  Companies 
E  and  G  had  only  dog  tents,  properly  called  shelter  tents,  and 
these  would  often  be  covered  up  in  the  morning  if  the  wind  v/as 
high,  making  it  snug  and  comfortable  during  the  night,  but  "Oh, 
what  a  difference  in  the  morning,"  when  the  cook's  detail  would 
roll  out  and  make  a  fire  of  wet  elm,  over  which  the  cook  would 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR        183 

brew  hot  coffee.  The  men  would  take  a  cup  of  coffee  in  one  hand 
and  hardtack  in  the  other  and  make  a  large  ring  about  the  fire 
and  take  a  dog  trot  and  keep  it  up  until  coffee  and  hardtack  were 
consumed,  then  off  for  the  day's  tramp.  Only  one  day  did  we 
lose  the  trail  entirely.  That  night  we  camped  about  three  miles 
south  of  a  rocky  prominence  on  a  high  sugar-loaf  hill,  which,  if 
I  remember  right,  was  called  Chimney  Rock.  When  I  went  to  the 
wagon  train  to  get  a  shovel  to  sliovel  the  snow  away  so  I  could 
pitch  my  tent  I  met  the  wagonmaster  and  said  to  him:  "I 
thought  we  passed  north  of  that  rock  when  we  marched  out."  He 
replied:  "You  did,  the  road  is  at  the  north,  but  I  tell  you,  cap- 
tain, no  landmark  ever  looked  so  good  to  me  as  that  very  rock 
when  I  sighted  it  this  p.  m.  I  was  lost  all  day."  I  replied  that  I 
did  not  know  it.  lie  said,  "Of  course  you  didn't  know  it.  It  was 
all  I  could  do  to  fight  the  panic  within  me.  Should  I  have  let  the 
situation  be  known  there  woidd  have  been  500  men  in  the 
damndest  panic  you  ever  heard  of,  and  hell  would  have  been  pop- 
ping.   I  am  just  truly  thankful  to  be  here  tonight." 

Strange  as  it  appears  to  me  up  to  this  day  we  lost  no  man  on 
this  march.  Our  drum-major,  a  man  well  along  in  years,  and 
John  Wilkinson,  a  very  large  man,  standing  6  feet  3  inches  high 
and  weighing  325  pounds,  both  gave  out,  and  we  put  them  in  the 
wagon  and  covered  them  with  blankets  and  left  them  at  Fort 
Riley  when  we  reached  that  point.  I  supposed  that  both  lost  their 
feet,  but  I  met  Wilkinson  in  West  Superior  twenty  years  later 
with  both  feet  attached.  He  said  the  drum-major  lost  his  feet, 
but  he  saved  his,  although  they  were  not  so  good  as  he  would  wish. 
Our  colonel  froze  his  face  so  badly  that  both  eyes  were  tempor- 
arily blind  and  we  left  him  at  Junction  City,  the  border  town. 

He  arrived  in  time  to  join  the  regiment  before  we  left  Fort 
Leavenworth  and  came  back  home  with  us.  He  was  a  young, 
sturdy  man,  who  was  duck-legged  and  could  not  wade  through 
the  snow,  so  he  stuck  to  the  saddle,  and  this  came  near  costing 
him  his  life.  It  is  said  that  a  man  can  stand  more  than  a  mule. 
This  march  proved  this  assertion  to  be  true.  When  we  left  Fort 
Zarah  we  had  thirty-six  six-mule  teams,  as  fine  animals  as  I  ever 
saw  and  in  prime  condition.  When  we  reached  Fort  Leavenworth 
all  but  four  teams  were  condemned  as  no  longer  fit  for  service 
and  sold  under  the  hammer  at  auction.  The  only  thing  that  saved 
our  command  was  the  fact  that  we  had  so  much  transportation. 
This  wagon  train  was  returning  empty  from  a  trip  to  the  West 
and  was  assigned  to  our  men.  We  had  been  on  the  plains  for 
months  and  nearly  every  man  had  one  or  more  buffalo  skins  and 


184  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

wolf  pelts,  and  here  were  transportation  facilities  enough  so  he 
could  bring  them  home,  as  %vell  as  all  his  clothing  and  heavy 
blankets.  Under  ordinary  conditions  a  man  would  not  have  been 
allowed  transportation  for  half  the  luggage  each  soldier  had,  and 
these  same  skins  saved  the  lives  of  the  men.  Halters  and  ropes 
were  stretched  along  the  Avagons  attached  to  the  box,  top  bows, 
or  any  place  where  a  hitch  could  be  secured.  A  guard  was  sta- 
tioned at  each  wagon  to  keep  men  from  riding,  as  they  would 
have  frozen  to  death  if  they  had  ridden,  but  the  halters  and  rope 
made  a  hold  for  the  men  and  they  could  catch  on  and  drag  them- 
selves through  the  snow,  which  was  from  knee  to  crotch  deep, 
thus  making  the  march  and  keeping  warm  at  the  same  time,  other- 
wise not  half  the  command  would  have  survived  the  first  eighty 
miles  of  blizzard  and  deep  snow. 

When  we  arrived  at  Fort  Leavenworth  after  twenty-four  days.' 
march  we  were  a  little  battered,  but  still  in  the  ring.  We  were 
mustered  out  as  soon  as  we  could  get  our  muster-out  rolls  made 
and  turned  over  our  camp  and  garrison  equippings.  We  were  dis- 
charged at  Madison,  where  we  received  a  grand  reception  on  our 
arrival  on  the  ninth  day  of  January,  1866,  if  my  memory  serves 
me  right. 

We  did  not  put  down  the  rebellion.  We  were  never  in  a 
pitched  battle.  If  we  had  been  I  would  tell  you  of  it,  even  if  we 
ran,  for  "  'tis  better  to  have  fought  and  ran,  than  never  to  have 
fought  at  all."  Lee  may  have  surrendered  sooner  having  known 
that  the  doughty  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  was  under  arms.  I  am 
not  informed  as  to  that.  We  did  not  smell  much  powder,  except 
as  we  shot  down  the  unsuspecting  buffalo  and  wolves,  but  we  had 
a  lot  of  hard  marching  and  we  were  "Johnny  on  the  spot"  when 
orders  came  for  any  kind  of  service.  Of  course  there  is  no  doubt 
but  that  General  Taylor  hustled  to  make  the  best  terms  he  could 
when  the  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  relieved  the  Kansas  Jayhawkers. 
This  may  seem  a  joke,  but  there  is  room  for  truth.  The  Jay- 
hawkers Avere  sometimes  accused  of  whacking  up  with  Taylor 
and  his  men  in  the  divvy  of  stolen  hoi'ses  and  other  plunder.  The 
Forty-eighth  was  there  to  protect  lives  and  property,  and  I  have 
never  heard  them  accused  of  appropriating  either  people's  stock 
or  conniving  at  the  acts  of  the  guerrillas,  or  sharing  the  spoils 
with  them.  So  General  Taylor  may  have  thought  his  occupation 
gone  once  we  entered  his  domains. 

As  soon  as  the  Indians  found  that  this  ' '  unwhipped ' '  regiment 
was  assigned  to  gari-ison  duty  on  the  frontier  there  was  "noth- 
ing to  it. ' '    The  five  war  tribes  simply  capitulated  as  soon  as  they 


EAU  CLAIKE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         185 

could  be  induced  to  give  up  their  white  women  prisoners  and  he 
sure  they  would  be  well  fed  and  cared  for  during  that  cold  winter. 
Colonel  Dent  was  liberal  with  the  annuities.  Both  of  these  con- 
ditions may  have  had  something  to  do  with  it,  but  I  think  that 
the  fact  that  "that  "Wisconsin  regiment"  was  out  there  praying 
for  a  chance  to  shoot  something  put  the  final  touch  to  the  con- 
ditions and  induced  them  to  lay  down  their  arms  and  take  no 
chances  until  the  grass  was  high  enough  for  feed,  and  the  roving 
deer  and  antelope  returned  to  their  usual  haunts. 

What  I  have  given  you  is  history  as  I  recall  it,  but  not  much 
of  it  is  war  history,  and  I  doubt  if  any  of  it  will  be  of  service 
to  you.  To  be  honest,  the  nearest  we  ever  came  to  a  fight  was  to 
bury  the  dead  at  the  Battle  of  Mine  Creek.  Our  service  with 
bushwhackers  and  Indians  was  inglorious  and  unsatisfactory. 
We,  however,  endured  hardships  and  experienced  enough  fatigue 
to  make  us  rejoice  at  the  opportunity  of  returning  to — if  not  more 
peaceful  haunts — at  least  more  congenial. 

Respectfully  yours, 

H.  M.  STOCKING. 

EXPERIENCE  OF  JAMES  F.  ALLEN.  Cc-../5>..^--^'i-^  (Ifu^^ 

Narrative  of  the  Prison  Experience  of  James  Fred  Allen,  G^>^j 

of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  Private  in  Company  K.  16th  Regiment 
of  Wisconsin  Volunteers,  Who  Enlisted  When  Only  Seven- 
teen Years  Old  and  Whose  War  Experience  Was  Prac- 
tically All  in  Rebel  Prisons. 

After  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  June  :J,  18(i4,  we  remained  in- 
active until  the  12th.  That  night  after  we  had  turaed  in,  we 
received  orders  to  pack  up,  fall  in  and  move  out  quietly  and  with 
as  little  noise  as  possible.  We  of  the  rank  and  file  didn't  under- 
stand the  meaning  of  this,  to  us,  unnecessary  caution,  but  learned 
later  that  Wade  Hampton's  Legion  (cavalry)  was  suspected  of 
being  in  our  vicinity  and  would  hang  on  our  flanks  ready  to  at- 
tack any  of  our  troops  they  felt  able  to  get  away  with,  hence  the 
caution  which  some  of  us  later  found  to  our  sorrow  was  well 
timed.  We  moved  out,  as  I  remember,  about  9  P.  M.  and  after 
marching  about  two  hours,  the  night  being  very  dark,  we  were 
overtaken  by  a  courier  with  the  information  that  we,  with  a 
portion  of  the  command  had  somewhere  after  starting  taken  the 
wrong  road  in  the  dark  and  must  about  face  and  get  back  in 
quick  time,  but  with  the  main  command  now  far  in  the  front. 
We  made  a  supreme  effort  to  catch  the  command,  but  .just  before 


186  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

reaching  it  we  got  whispered  orders  to  stop  for  a  breathing  spell 
and  a  few  minutes  rest.  This  was  our  undoing,  for  in  a  moment 
we  were  stretched  along  the  side  of  the  road  in  the  woods  out 
of  the  mud  and  were  sound  asleep,  as  indeed,  many  had  been 
for  some  time  while  marching  in  the  ranks,  and  when  a  little  later 
the  order  to  fall  in  again  was  passed,  still  in  whispers,  some  of  us 
for  obvious  reasons,  failed  to  respond,  and  it  being  still  very  dark 
were  not  missed  by  oiir  comrades  or  by  the  orderly  whose  busi- 
ness it  was  to  get  us  into  line,  until  too  late.  It  was  broad  day 
light  when  we  awoke,  and  when  we  realized  the  situation  our 
feelings  can  better  be  imagined  than  described. 

But  we  pulled  ourselves  together  and  made  another  effort  to 
catch  the  command ;  this  however,  soon  proved  futile  for  we 
hadn't  gone  a  mile  when  we  were  halted  by  a  command  to  sur- 
render by  a  squad  of  cavalry  who  stepped  into  the  road  ahead 
of  us,  and  as  they  outnumbered  us  we  at  once  saw  the  point  of 
their  argument  and  like  good  soldiers,  obeyed  orders,  but  before 
they  could  get  to  and  disarm  us  we  had  the  satisfaction  of  spoil- 
ing the  efficiency  as  Avell  as  the  beauty  of  our  new  Springfield 
rifles  by  bringing  their  stocks  suddenly  in  contact  with  near-by 
trees.  This  precaution  in  the  interest  of  our  cause,  was  however, 
strongly  resented  by  our  captors  and  had  it  not  been  for  some 
of  the  older  and  cooler  heads  among  them  it  would  certainly  have 
gone  hard  with  us,  for  at  that  period  of  the  war  the  most  impor- 
tant capture  a  reb  could  make  next  to  a  live  Yankee,  was  a  new 
Spi-ingfield  musket. 

"We  were,  as  near  as  I  can  remember,  about  seven  miles  from 
Richmond  to  which  city  we  started  as  soon  as  they  stripped  us  of 
everything  of  value  to  them  and  arriving  there  were  immediately 
put  in  Libby  prison  on  the  third  floor,  a  hungry  and  tired  lot 
of  boys.  "We  remained  here  about  two  weeks,  being  treated  fairly 
well  and  little  dreaming  of  the  horrors  in  store  for  us  when  the 
gates  of  Andersonville  closed  behind  us  later. 

About  the  first  of  July  we  were  loaded  in  cattle  ears  recently 
used  for  transportation  of  cattle,  and  after  a  trip  of  four  days' 
jolting  and  bumping  over  the  worst  roads  imaginable,  and  filled 
with  hardships  and  suft'ering,  Ave  reached  Andersonville  Prison, 
that  horrible  hell-hole  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  interior  of 
Georgia,  where  in  a  stockade  of  thirty  acres  were  confined  as 
many  as  33,000  Union  prisoners  at  one  time,  packed  in  so  closely 
that  the  space  equally  divided  would  allow  only  four  square  feet 
to  a  man.  Here  during  the  last  year  of  the  war  were  confined 
about  50,000  of  whom  over  13,000  died  from  starvation,  exposure, 
J^A^A  ^    yw^Avv   \/^^^.  (aJ-Uva.   !L,,^^Jj^-  <P^^^ 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         187 

scurvy  and  loathsome  diseases.  No  pen  can  tell  what  we  suffered 
in  the  months  we  were  held  there  till  the  close  of  the  war. 

Around  the  inside  of  the  stockade,  twenty  feet  from  its  base, 
ran  the  dead  line  and  should  a  person  step  over  the  line  acci- 
dentally or  purposely  he  was  shot  by  the  sentinels  on  the  stock- 
ade. Many  driven  half  insane  by  the  horrors  of  their  daily  exist- 
ence deliberately  walked  to  death  by  crossing  this  dead  line. 

A  swamp  was  the  center  of  the  prison  and  through  it  flowed 
a  small  creek,  which  furnished  all  the  water  that  was  to  be  had 
for  the  daily  use  of  the  prisoners  and  in  addition  it  was  the  sewer 
for  thousands  of  men  crowded  together,  who  had  to  drink  of  its 
pestilential  waters. 

Most  of  us  were  without  shelter  from  the  winter  storms  or 
summer  heat  and  the  rags  which  we  wore  did  not  cover  our 
nakedness.  We  yearned  for  the  refuse  food  in  the  swill  pails  of 
our  northern  homes. 

No  attempt  was  made  by  Wirz,  the  inhuman  rebel  monster  in 
charge  of  the  prison,  to  lighten  our  sufferings  and  make  us  com- 
fortable, but  his  every  eft'ort  was  to  prolong  and  intensify  our 
sufferings.  Refuse  bacon  unfit  for  any  human  being,  and  un- 
bolted eornmeal  was  our  diet.  It  could  not  and  was  not  meant  to 
support  life.  Men  were  dying  like  flies  each  day,  feet  and  ankles 
rotting  off,  limbs  swollen  to  thrice  their  normal  size.  Unable  to 
protect  themselves,  their  food  was  stolen  from  them  by  their 
crazed  comrades  in  their  desperate  fight  for  life.  Although  green 
corn  and  vegetables  could  easily  have  been  furuislied  them,  they 
were  withheld  so  that  scurvy  could  do  its  work. 

No  clothing  was  given  to  us  to  wear  or  soap  for  washing,  nor 
medical  assistance  in  sickness.  Chills  and  fever  were  rife  and 
diarrhoea  ever  prevalent,  while  the  stench  was  unspeakable  and 
always  with  us. 

In  October,  just  before  Sherman  started  on  his  march  to  the 
sea,  and  doubtless  in  anticipation  of  his  attempt  to  liberate  us, 
we  were  hurriedly  put  in  cattle  cars  and  run  to  Savannah,  Ga., 
and  put  into  a  temporary  stockade,  pending  the  completion  of 
the  stockade  at  Millen,  Ga.,  and  after  a  short  stay  in  Savannah 
were  taken  to  the  new  one  at  Millen.  This  was  a  vast  improve- 
ment over  Andersonville  in  many  ways,  not  the  least  of  which 
was  our  escape  from  the  monster  Wirz,  which,  however,  was  only 
temporary,  for  those  of  us  who  survived  until  fall  were  destined 
to  have  more  experience  with  that  fiend  in  human  shape.  Our 
stay  in  Millen  prison  was  about  two  months,  and  in  November, 
on  the  day  of  the  general  elections  in  the  north,  and  at  the  insti- 


3,88       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

gation  of  the  rebel  authorities  themselves,  we  held  a  mock  elec- 
tion, the  result  of  which  was  very  disappointing  to  the  rebels  as 
we  elected  Lincoln  over  McClellan  two  to  one,  which  showed 
them„  plainly  the  war  would  be  prosecuted  to  the  end  without 
compromise  and  that  the  loyal  people  of  the  country  were  in  the 
majority.  Some  time  in  the  first  part  of  December  M'hen  Sherman 
was  nearing  Millen,  we  were  again  loaded  on  box  cars  and  sent 
back  to  Savannah  and  from  there  without  changing  cars  on  to 
Blackshear,  a  station  on  the  coast  railroad  near  Thomasville.  We 
were  placed  in  the  woods  with  a  heavy  guard  around  us  and  kept 
here  a  few  days  and  then  on  to  Thomasville,  Ga.,  where  we  stayed 
two  weeks  when,  Sherman  liaving  gone  to  Savannah,  we  started 
on  a  four  days'  march  across  the  country  to  Albany,  Ga.,  sixty 
miles,  taking  the  cars  again  at  this  point  and  on  Christmas  Day 
1864,  were  back  in  Andersonville  again.  At  this  time  our  num- 
bers had  been  greatly  reduced  by  death,  exchange,  and  transfer 
to  other  prisons,  so  we  did  not  number  more  than  three  or  four 
hundred.  We  suffered  greatly  from, the  cold  and  many  died  from 
cold  and  exposure  who  otherwise  might  have  pulled  through.  But 
all  things  have  an  end  and  so  were  our  days  in  this  hell  on  earth. 
And  when  on  the  28th  of  April,  1865,  we  were  ordered  to  the  depot 
to  take  cars  for  our  line's  at  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  our  joy  knew  no 
bounds.  It  came  so  sudden  and  was  such  a  shock,  that  to  say, 
some  of  us  acted  like  lunatics  in  our  great  joy  over  the  prospects 
of  deliverance,  would  be  putting  it  very  mildly.  But  we  got  off 
finally  and  after  a  ride  of  two  or  three  days  in  our  old  friends — 
the  cattle  cars,  without  much  to  vary  the  monotony  we  reached 
Baldwin,  Fla.,  twenty  miles  from  Jacksonville ;  the  track  being 
torn  up  between  two  places,  we  were  escorted  for  a  short  distance 
by  a  rebel  guard  and  then  withoiit  further  ceremony  were  turned 
loose  and  it  was  then  every  man  for  himself  and  a  great  strife  to 
be  the  first  to  reach  God's  country,  our  friends,  and  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  which  I  had  not  seen  for  about  eleven  months. 

We  stayed  in  Jacksonville  long  enough  to  gain  sti-ength  to 
stand  the  trip  north,  which  was  about  two  weeks,  for  we  were 
taken  in  hand  at  once  by  the  doctors,  who  put  us  on  a  strict  diet 
to  keep  us  from  killing  ourselves  by  overeating.  First  of  all  we 
were  led  to  the  St.  John's  river,  and  after  casting  our  rags  in  a 
common  pile  and  being  furnished  with  soap  and  towels,  were 
ordered  into  the  water  for  a  general  cleaning  after  which  each 
was  given  a  new  uniform,  a  welcome  exchange  for  the  rags  we 
had  been  wearing  so  long,  and  which  we  proudly  donned. 

We  boarded  a  river  steamer  about  the  first  of  May  for  Fernan- 


^^ 


I'Al'T.   A.  M.   SIIEKMAN 


o 


HENRY  W.  BUTLER 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR        189 

dina,  where  we  transferred  to  an  ocean  transport  for  parole  camp 
at  Annapolis,  Md.  I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  our  passage 
north,  further  than  to  say  that  of  the  six  hundred  on  board 
probably  seventy-five  per  cent  were  very  seasick,  which  in  many 
cases  lasted  during  the  trip,  and  Avhen  it  is  considered  that  we 
were  all  confined  below  decks,  it  will  not  require  a  very  vivid 
imagination  to  realize  the  condition  we  were  in  when  reaching 
our  destination,  and  that  our  joy  on  reaching  port  was  only  second 
to  that  when  being  released  from  rebeldom. 

We  stayed  a  few  days  in  Annapolis,  received  our  commuta- 
tion of  ration  money,  which  in  my  case  amounted  to  $72.00  at 
twenty-five  cents  per  day,  and  were  forwarded  to  the  distribution 
camp  for  western  men  at  St.  Louis  and  a  few  days  later  we  Wis- 
consin men  were  sent  to  Madison  and  home. 

Edward  Nolan  and  John  Cunningham  from  my  company  were 
captured  at  the  same  time.  Of  the  others  taken  at  the  same  time 
from  the  regiment  were  two  from  Company  I,  Bogley  and  Par- 
sons. They  both  died  in  Audersonville.  I  found  Parsons  dead 
at  my  side  one  morning. 

I  did  not  attempt  to  escape  by  tunnelling  under  the  stockade, 
as  many  did,  for  none  of  the  three  locations  I  had  was  near 
enough  the  dead  line  to  warrant  it.  Many  got  out,  but  few  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  away  and  when  caught  were  subjected  to  hor- 
rible and  inhuman  torture  by  buck  and  gagging,  being  strung 
up  by  their  thumbs  and  starving.  I  did  escape  for  a  time  how- 
ever, with  two  others,  when  lying  in  the  woods  at  Albany,  Ga., 
waiting  for  a  train  to  take  us  back  to  Audersonville.  Although 
a  line  of  guards  was  around  us  we  succeeded  in  eluding  them  one 
dark  night  and  slipped  through.  We  made  a  clean  getaway 
for  the  time  being,  but  when  it  became  light  enough  to  see  we 
found  we  had  traveled  in  a  circle  and  were  back  to  the  point  of 
starting.  We  started  again  and  reached  the  home  of  a  planter. 
We  were  nearly  famished  and  decided  to  attempt  to  get  food 
from  the  planter's  negro  slaves,  who  as  a  rule  were  friendly  to 
the  Yankees  and  would  do  all  they  could  to  help  escaping  prison- 
ers. We  cautiously  approached  the  cabin  furthest  from  the  plan- 
tation house,  but  unfortunately  someone  saw  us  and  reported  to 
the  planter  who,  with  revolvers  in  his  belt  and  a  pack  of  vicious 
dogs  at  his  heels,  came  down  to  interview  us.  Under  ordinary 
cireiimstances  we  would  have  thrown  up  our  hands  and  given  up 
in  despair  after  taking  in  the  situation,  but  we  had  been  up 
against  similar  situations  many  times  and  were  by  this  time  sea- 
soned veterans  and  decided  to  make  the  best  of  it,  and  to  this 


190  HISTORY  OF  EAU  OLAIRE  COUNTY 

end  our  spokesman,  a  comrade  by  the  name  of  McKinley  from  a 
Pennsylvania  regiment  who  was  one  of  us,  in  a  few  well  chosen 
words  (he  was  good  at  that)  told  him  that  we  were  escaped 
prisoners,  were  nearly  famished  and  that  we  had  come  out  for 
something  to  eat.  Mr.  Mercer,  for  that  was  his  name,  looked  us 
over  and,  probably  under  the  influence  of  Mack's  eloquence 
changed  his  aggressive  look,  dropped  his  hand  from  his  revolver 
and  in  a  friendly  voice  told  us  to  come  up  to  his  house.  Arriving 
there  he  ordered  his  cook  to  get  us  something  to  eat,  others  to 
make  a  big  fire  in  the  yard  and  still  others  to  bring  out  chairs 
for  us  to  sit  on,  and  then  he  himself  brought  a  large  black  bottle 
with  glasses,  and,  being  his  guests  and  knowing  the  custom  of 
the  country  and  the  sensitiveness  of  the  people  in  such  matters, 
we  laid  aside  for  the  moment  any  conscientious  scruples  we  might 
have  had  and  helped  ourselves.  This  put  is  in  fine  condition  to 
do  justice  to  the  breakfast  which  soon  followed,  and  which  we 
ate  still  in  the  yard.  To  say  that  we  enjoyed  it  but  feebly  ex- 
presses the  intense  satisfaction  of  being  filled  up  again  after  our 
long  fast  on  half  rations.  After  finishing  breakfast  Mr.  Mercer 
again  sent  his  servants  for  meal,  sweet  potatoes,  etc.,  for  us  to 
take  with  us.  Then  he  made  us  a  little  speech  in  which  he  said 
he  was  not  a  soldier,  being  exempt  on  account  of  having  a  certain 
number  of  slaves,  but  it  was  his  duty  to  take  us  back  to  camp ; 
that  lie  deplored  the  war  and  wushed  it  was  over;  that  he  sym- 
pathized with  us  in  our  troubles  and  hoped  we  would  finally  reach 
home  safely,  etc.,  and  now  if  we  were  ready  he  would  take  us  to 
the  provost  marshal  in  Albany,  which  he  did,  and  that  night  we 
Avere  placed  in  the  guard  house  and  next  morning  turned  in  with 
the  rest  of  the  prisoners.  This  happened  many  years  ago,  but  it 
seems  but  yesterday,  so  vividly  was  it  impressed  on  my  mind. 
It  was  the  only  bright  spot  in  my  prison  experience  and  I  shall 
never  forget  it. 

I  have  always  thought  Mr.  Mercer  was  a  union  man  at  heart 
and  whether  or  not,  he  certainly  was  a  man  in  the  truest  sense 
and  stands  out  in  violent  contrast  to  all  others  with  whom  we 
came  in  contact  while  in  the  confederacy.  I  heard  of  him  after 
we  moved  to  Florida  through  a  widow  who  came  here  from 
Albany.  She  always  spoke  very  highly  of  him  and  that  he  was 
one  of  the  solid  men  of  that  section. 

On  our  way  home  from  Andersonville  the  Government  gave 
us  stationery  for  writing  home  and  instructed  us  to  write  on  the 
envelope  "Paroled  Prisoner's  Letter."  This  would  allow  the  let- 
ter to  go  through  the  mails  without  postage  being  paid  in  ad- 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  IN  THE  CIVIL  WAR         191 

vance,  but  it  would  be  collected  at  its  destination.  "When  my 
letter  written  from  St.  Louis  reached  home  the  postmaster  J.  W. 
Farwell,  called  Myron  Briggs'  attejition  to  it  and  said  that  it  must 
be  from  me.  Mr.  Briggs  promptly  paid  the  postage  and  took  the 
letter  to  mother. 

Previous  to  this  an  exchanged  prisoner  had  reported  that  he 
knew  me  in  Andersonville,  had  divided  his  last  morsel  with  me 
and  saw  me  die.  A  funeral  sermon  was  preached  in  Eau  Claire 
by  reason  of  that  report  to  which  all  gave  credence. 

I  reached  home  a  few  days  after  the  Free  Press  announced 
(May  25,  1865)  that  I  was  still  alive. 

SOME  NEWSPAPER  NOTES  DURING  THE  CLOSING 
MONTHS  OF  THE  WAR. 

The  Free  Press  of  June  30,  1864,  records  the  return  of 
Compauj'  C,  Capt.  Victor  "Wolf,  and  the  survivors  of  the 
Eagle  company.  There  were  but  fifty-six  left,  and  of  this 
number  thirty  re-enlisted  for  the  remainder  of  the  war. 

Nearly  every  issue  records  the  death  of  one  or  more  sol- 
diers who  went  out  from  this  county. 

In  the  summer  of  1864  an  attempt  was  made  to  recruit 
Chippewa  Indians  for  service  in  the  war,  but  the  plan 
proved  a  failure. 

In  the  Free  Press  of  September  8,  1864,  is  found  a  very 
complimentary  mention  of  Lieut.-Col.  Charles  "Whipple. 
This  Charles  "Whipple  was  a  brother  of  Capt.  D.  C.  "Whipple 
and  was  an  early  Chippewa  river  steamboat  man.  He 
received  a  commission  as  lieutenant-colonel  and  served  for 
a  time  in  the  navy,  later  being  transferred  to  the  Nine- 
teenth "Wisconsin  Infantry. 

In  the  Free  Press  of  September  22,  1864,  is  recorded  the 
return  of  Capt.  (later  Major)  John  R.  "Wheeler,  of  the 
Sixteenth  Wisconsin,  severely  wounded  in  both  legs. 

In  the  Free  Press  of  November  10,  1864,  complimentary 
mention  is  made  of  Capt.  A.  M.  Sherman,  of  the  Second 
Cavalry,  who  had  just  resigned  his  commission  and 
returned  to  Eau  Claire. 

In  the  Free  Press  of  February  16  is  recorded  the  promo- 
tion of  Capt.  John  R.  Wheeler  of  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin 
to  major  of  the  regiment,  and  a  very  complimentary  men- 
tion of  the  man. 

The  Free  Press  of  March  9,  1865,  records  the  departure 


I 


192  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY   ' 

of  Lieut,  (later  Captain)  H.  M.  Stocking  with  his  company 
for  Milwaukee  to  join  the  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry. 
The  Free  Press  of  April  20,  1865,  appears  with  heavy 
black  lines,  and  the  announcement  of  the  assassination  of 
President  Lincoln. 

A  CLOSING  WORD. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  Civil  War  chapter  my  only 
aim  has  been  to  give  a  true  and  unbiased  presentation  of 
the  part  taken  by  Eau  Claire  county  in  the  Civil  War.  The 
extracts  from  Civil  War  letters,  newspapers  and  records 
have  been  given  as  found,  and  these  records  and  the  pic- 
tures furnished  will  be  allowed  to  speak  for  themselves.  It 
is  for  the  reader  to  judge  whether  or  not  our  county  meas- 
ured up  to  its  full  duty  during  those  trying  years  from- 
sixty-one  to  sixty-five. 

WILLIAM  W.  BARTLETT. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
EAGLE  POST,  G.  A.  R. 

By 

L.  A.  BRACE. 

The  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  was  organized  at  Decatur, 
Illinois,  April  6,  1866,  by  Dr.  B.  F.  Stephenson,  of  Springfield, 
Illinois,  who  had  served  as  surgeon  of  the  Fourteenth  Illinois 
Infantry.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  resumed  his  practice  in 
Springfield,  where,  in  February,  1866,  he  first  suggested  the 
organization  of  the  G.  A.  R.,  and  made  a  draft  of  a  ritual. 
Through  his  efforts,  assisted  by  comrades,  the  first  post,  known 
as  No.  1,  was  organized  at  Decatur,  Illinois,  April  6,  1866,  Dr. 
Stephenson  being  in  general  charge  of  the  organization  of  posts 
in  other  states.  On  October  31,  1866,  he  issued  a  call  for  a 
national  convention  of  the  G.  A.  R.,  which  was  held  in  Indian- 
apolis, November  20,  1866.  Gen.  John  M.  Palmer,  the  first  depart- 
ment commander,  presided. 

An  appropriate  monument  has  been  erected  iu  the  city  of 
Washington,  District  of  Columbia,  in  honor  of  and  love  for  the 
comrade  who  so  faithfully  labored  for  the  success  of  the  G.  A.  R. 
and  through  the  efforts  of  the  comrades  of  the  G.  A.  R.  Dr.  Steph- 
enson will  long  be  remembered,  not  only  by  members  of  the 
organization,  but  by  an  appreciative  people  who  may  chance 
to  see  it. 

On  December  31,  1913,  the  members  of  the  G.  A.  R.  numbered 
180,203,  of  which  Wisconsin  furnished  5,703.  The  losses  by  death 
for  the  year  11,338,  of  which  Eagle  Post  lost  eight.  The  whole 
number  of  posts  in  the  states  and  territories,  5,663. 

Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  Department  of  Wisconsin,  G.  A.  R. 
Eagle  Post  takes  its  name  from  "Old  Abe,"  the  war 
eagle,  which  was  carried  through  the  war  by  Company  C  of  the 
Eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry,  Victor  Wolf,  captain,  after  the  death 
of  Capt.  J.  E.  Perkins,  its  first  commander.  Eagle  Post  was  organ- 
ized on  the  eighth  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1882,  with  thirteen 
charter  members.  E.  jM.  Bartlett,  who  served  as  lieutenant 
colonel  of  the  Thirteenth  Wisconsin,  was  elected  its  first  eom- 
193 


194  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

mander,  with  Bentley  S.  Phillips  its  first  adjutant.  Since  organi- 
zation there  has  been  added  to  the  post  by  muster  and  transfer 
427  members.  Lost  by  death,  transfer  and  other  causes,  337,  still 
leaving  a  membership  of  104. 

Eagle  Post  has  always  held  a  position  in  the  front  rank  of 
the  state  department,  has  had  the  honor  of  giving  two  depart- 
ment commanders,  Michael  GrifSn  and  Charles  H.  Henry,  two 
adjutant  generals  in  the  persons  of  George  A.  Barry  and  R.  B. 
Rathbun,  and  senior  and  junior  vice  commander  in  the  person 
of  L.  A.  Brace.  Eagle  Post  has  been  highly  favored  and  owes 
much  to  the  Women's  Relief  Corps,  No.  20,  for  its  successful 
growth  and  present  prosperous  condition,  which  is  evidenced  by 
the  regular  attendance  of  so  many  comrades,  several  of  whom  are 
past  the  eightieth  milestone. 

The  following  named  comrades  served  as  commanders  for  the 
years  indicated  in  the  roster: 

1882-1883,  E.  M.  Bartlett ;  1884,  M.  Griffin ;  1885,  L.  A.  Brace ; 
1886,  M.  Griffin;  1887,  B.  J.  Farr;  1888,  L.  P.  Hotehkiss;  1889, 
George  A.  Bari-y;  1890,  R.  H.  Chute;  1891,  M.  Griffin;  1892, 
George  M.  Withers;  1893,  A.  W.  Hunger;  1894,  William  Palmer; 
1895,  W.  H.  Nichols;  1896,  S.  G.  Church;  1897,  E.  M.  Bartlett; 
1898,  J.  F.  McGrath;  1899,  Henry  Spauldiug;  1900,  C.  N.  Bost- 
wick;  1901,  Austin  Chrisler;  1902,  C.  H.  Buffington;  1903,  C.  H. 
Henry;  1904,  E.  W.  Allen;  1906,  Jerre  Murphy;  1906,  J.  M. 
Jewett ;  1907,  A.'  J.  Cheesbro ;  1908,  J.  M.  Botsf ord ;  1909,  L.  A. 
Brace;  1910,  J^^Eljis;  1911,  R.  B.  Rathbun;  1912,  E.  G.  Jordon. 

The  following  members  were  enrolled  for  the  year  1912,  with 
their  company  and  regiment :  William  Allen,  Company  A,  Seven- 
teenth Wisconsin  Infantry;  Benjamin  W.  Brown,  Company  H, 
Twenty-ninth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  G.  L.  Beardsley,  Company  F, 
Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  John  C.  Barland,  Company  H, 
Sixteenth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  George  W.  Britton,  Company  G, 
Seventh  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Robert  K.  Boyd,  Company  H, 
Eleventh  Minnesota  Infantry ;  L.  A.  Brace,  Company  K,  Twenty- 
eighth  New  York  Infantry ;  W.  II.  Biesecker,  Company  A,  Twen- 
tieth Wisconsin  Infantry ;  J.  M.  Botsford,  Company  E,  Thirteenth 
Wisconsin  Infantry ;  Charles  E.  Bruce,  Company  A,  Fourteenth 
Maine  Infantry ;  G.  N.  Bostwick,  Company  H,  Sixtieth  New  York 
Infantry;  Thomas  0.  Bowman,  Company  E,  Eighteenth  Illinois 
Infantry;  R.  N.  Brewer,  Company  B,  One  Hundred  and  Forty- 
seventh  Illinois  Infantry ;  George  Bagley,  Company  B,  Sixteenth 
Maine  Infantry;  Willis  Britton,  Company  I,  Fiftieth  Wisconsin 
Infantry;  Frederick  Batzold,  Company  G,  Twenty-seventh  Wis- 


EAGLE  POST,  G.  A.  R.  195 

eonsin  Infantry ;  Henry  "W.  Butler,  Company  K,  Thirty-sixth  "Wis- 
consin Infantry ;  C.  H.  Buffington,  Company  — ,  One  Hundred  and 
Forty-seventh  Illinois  Infantry ;  William  F.  Bailey,  Company  K, 
Ninety-fifth  New  York  Infantry;  Charles  E.  Brown,  Company  I, 
Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantrj^;  George  F.  Banister,  Company  L, 
Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  George  W.  Churchill,  Company  A, 
Ninety-second  Illinois  Infantry;  Jerome  A.  Cheesbro,  Company 
I,  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-sixth  New  York  Infantry;  John 
Craig,  Tenth  Wisconsin  Light  Artillery ;  Euos  S.  Culver,  Jr.,  Com- 
pany G,  Thirty-fifth  Pennsylvania  Infantry;  R.  H.  Chute,  Com- 
pany F,  Fifty-ninth  Massachusetts  Infantry;  Benjamin  N.  Castle, 
Company  G,  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  J.  G.  Cleghorn,  Company 
H,  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  L.  P.  Crandall,  Company  — , 
First  New  York  Dragons;  Austin  Crisler,  Company  G,  Forty- 
second  Wisconsin  Infantry  ;  J.  F.  Cranston,  Twelfth  Illinois  Infan- 
try ;  John  Cranie,  Company  K,  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  J.  B. 
Demarest,  Company  C,  Eiglith  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  A.  N.  Dickey, 
Company  K,  Third  Iowa,  and  Company  B,  Forty-fourth  Wiscon- 
sin Infantry;  J.  F.  Ellis,  Company  K,  Fifth  Wisconsin  Infantry; 
Edwin  J.  FariV~Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  David  H.  Fort, 
Company  G,  Fifth'  New  York  Artillery ;  Frank  Ferris,  Company 
I,  Thirty-seventh  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Ira  Flagler,  Company  G, 
Fortieth  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  J.  H.  Goodwin,  Company  K,  Second 
Iowa  Cavalry ;  A.  S.  Garnet,  Company  D,  Eighty-fifth  New  York 
Infantry;  John  S.  Green,  Company  E,  Ninety-third  New  York 
Infantry;  Peter  Gebhard,  Company  L,  Fourth  Wisconsin  Cav- 
alry: James  D.  Grant,  Company  D.  Sixth  New  York  Heavy 
Artillery;  Thomas  J.  Hill,  Company  C,  Eighth  Wisconsin  Infan- 
try; Charles  H.  Henry,  Company  K,  Twenty-fifth  Wisconsin 
Infantry ;  Dwight  L.  Hazen,  Company  K,  Fifth  Wisconsin  Infan- 
try ;  Patrick  A.  Hackett,  Company  K,  Fifth  Wisconsin  Infantry ; 
William  Hall,  Company  C,  Twentieth  Indiana  Infantry;  Peter 
Haas.  Company  A,  Third  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Edward  H.  Ilussey, 
Company  D,  Second  Ohio  Infantry;  Edward  H.  Hussey,  Com- 
pany C,  One  Hundred  and  Eighth  Ohio  Infantry;  A.  C.  Hath- 
away, Company  F,  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  James  II.  Hazen, 
Company  G,  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  George  F.  Hallas, 
Company  B.  Forty-seventh  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Melvin  Hubbell, 
Company  H,  Seventh  Iowa  Cavalry;  G.  K.  Ives,  Company  H, 
Ninth  Maine  Infantry ;  Lafayette  Johnson,  Company  A,  Twenty- 
first  Pennsylvania  Cavalry;  Lafayette  Johnson,  Company  G, 
Forty-sixth  Pennsylvania  Infantry;  J.  M.  Jewett,  Twelfth  Wis- 
consin Battery ;  E.  G.  Jordan,  Company  B,  First  Maine  Heavy 


196  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Artillery;  E.  G.  Jordan,  seaman  gunboat  "Pontiac";  John  A. 
Jones,  Company  I,  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  John  A.  Jones, 
Company  C,  Eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Lorenzo  Johnson,  Com- 
pany F,  Thirty-first  United  States  C.  T. ;  L.  L.  Lancaster,  Com- 
pany L,  Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  George  Linton,  Company  D, 
Fifteenth  New  York  Cavalry;  Henry  Laycock,  Company  C, 
Eighth  Illinois  Cavalry;  William  Lord,  Company  I,  Sixth  Maine 
Infantry;  L.  W.  Little,  Company  E,  Fourth  Iowa  Cavalry;  John 
Lorenz,  Company  B,  Twenty-ninth  Indiana  Infantry ;  A.  W.  Mun- 
ger,  Company  B,  One  Himdred  and  Eighty-fourth  Pennsylvania 
Infantry;  Jerre  Murphy,  Company  B,  Sixth  Wisconsin  Infantry; 
Henry  Mitchell,  Company  B,  First  Iowa  Cavalry;  Abram  Man- 
chester, Company  K,  Ninth  Maine  Cavalry;  John  Mahoney,  Com- 
pany E,  Forty-seventh  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  James  H.  Niblett, 
Company  A,  Twelfth  Michigan  Infantry;  Charles  E.  Newman, 
Eighth  Wisconsin  Battery;  Mannum  Olin,  Company  G,  Forty- 
eighth,  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Martin  Page,  Company  A,  Thirty- 
seventh  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  Thomas  Powell,  Company  L,  Second 
Wisconsin  Cavalry;  John  Pepper,  Company  I,  One  Hundred  and 
Thirty-fifth  Illinois  Infantry;  Martin  Pickett,  Company  II, 
Eleventh  United  States  Infantry ;  James  Pope,  Company  F,  Forty- 
eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  E.  A.  Prink,  Company  E,  First  Wis- 
consin Cavalry;  James  M.  Pixley,  Second  Vermont  Battery; 
Edward  P.  Palmer,  Company  H,  Two  Hundred  and  Sixth  Penn- 
sylvania Infantry;  Jerry  Plemon,  Company  B,  First  Wisconsin 
Cavalry;  Joseph  Quinlan,  Company  I,  One  Hundred  and  Thirty- 
second  Pennsylvania  Infantry;  John  C.  Rorig,  Company  K,  Sixth 
United  States  Infantry;  Ranous,  John  G.,  Company  G,  Sixteenth 
Wisconsin  Infantry;  R.  B.  Rathbun,  Company  I,  Fortieth  New 
York  Infantry;  Theo.  H.  Rockwood,  Company  I,  Fourth  Wis- 
consin Cavalry ;  Sidney  A.  Russell,  Company  H,  Fiftieth  Wiscon- 
sin Infantry;  George  H.  Swartz,  Company  G,  One  Hundred  and 
Fourth  Pennsylvania  Infantry;  W.  E.  Stevens,  Company  K, 
Twelfth  Michigan  Infantry;  A.  M.  Sherman,  Company  L,  Second 
Wisconsin  Cavalrj';  Charles  A.  Seaman,  Company  G,  One  Hun- 
dred and  Thirty-seventh  New  York  Infantry;  Julius  Semich, 
Company  A,  Twenty-sixth  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  II.  M.  Stocking, 
Company  G,  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Joseph  Schimean, 
Company  I,  Fifth  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  Z.  B.  Stilwell,  Company  I, 
Forty-second  Wisconsin  Infantry;  AVilliam  Small,  Company  K, 
Twenty-fourth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Herbert  Skeels,  Company  G, 
Thirteenth  New  York  Infantry;  Martin  L.  Smith,  Company  B, 
Third  Minnesota  Infantry;  Charles  Steinfort,  Compay  G,  Thirty- 


EAGLE  POST,  G.  A.  R.  197 

eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry ;  H.  J.  Steady,  Company  K,  First  Wis- 
consin Infantry ;  H.  J.  Steady,  Company  B,  Thirty-fifth  Wisconsin 
Infantry;  Thomas  C.  Sullivan,  Company  H,  Sixth  New  Hamp- 
shire Infantry ;  Charles  Strasburg,  Company  C,  Eighth  Wisconsin 
Infantry;  Henry  P.  Tanner,  Company  A,  Sixtieth  New  York 
Infantry ;  George  Turner,  Company  A,  Fourth  Wisconsin  Cavalry ; 
Joseph  Vermilyea,  Company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Wisconsin  Infan- 
try; Charles  Vermilyea,  Company  II,  Twenty-seventh  Wisconsin 
Infantry;  Charles  Veitsch,  Company  A,  Fifty-first  Wisconsin 
Infantry;  W.  F.  Vinton,  Company  G,  One  Hundred  and  Fifty- 
fourth  New  York  Infantry ;  George  M.  Withers,  Company  D,  One 
Hundred  and  Fourth  Ohio  Infantry ;  R.  H.  Wyman,  Company  G, 
One  Hundred  and  Second  New  York  Infantry;  J.  H.  Waggoner, 
Company  E,  Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry;  S.  U.  Washburn,  Com- 
pany H,  One  Hundred  and  Fourth  Ohio  Infantry ;  A.  H.  Wilson, 
Company  F,  First  Pennsylvania  Cavah'y;  Wales  II.  Willard, 
Company  B,  Sixty-eighth  New  York  N.  G. ;  Ephram  Wilcox,  Com- 
pany C,  Eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry;  Samuel  Williamson,  seaman 
United  States  steamship  "Wabash";  G.  H.  Wooley,  Company  D, 
Ninth  New  York  Cavalry. 

John  E.  Perkins  Post,  No.  98,  was  organized  in  Augusta  on 
August  3,  1883,  ill  what  Avas  called  Beebe's  Hall.  Two  years 
later  the  hall  was  burned,  including  books  of  record  and  entire 
working  paraphernalia.  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  that 
indomitable  pluck  so  characteristic  of  our  Wisconsin  boys  was 
again  brought  into  action,  and  things  began  to  come  our  way, 
and,  Phoenix  like,  out  of  the  old  came  the  new,  being  now  located 
in  William's  Hall,  where  we  remained  until  forced  to  vacate  on 
account  of  remodeling  and  enlarging  of  the  building.  It  was 
some  time  before  we  were  again  located  in  our  present  cjuarters 
in  Teare's  Hall,  where  we  continued  along  the  same  old  line  of 
teaching  patriotism  and  love  for  "Old  Glory,"  as  well  as  seeking 
out  and  caring  for  and  administering  to  our  needy  eo-ijartners  of 
the  great  conflict  of  long  ago. 

Our  post  at  this  date  (1914)  has  only  twenty  members  in 
good  standing,  some  of  which  are  getting  old  and  feeble  and  soon 
will  have  finished  here  and  pass  on  to  fairer  climes  to  join  the 
great  majority.  We  continue  to  pay  our  annual  tribute  to  the 
dead  by  strewing  flowers  over  the  graves  of  the  Blue  and  the 
Grey.    Why  not?    One  country  and  one  flag  is  our  slogan. 

The  time  and  place  of  meeting  is  Teare's  Hall  every  second 
and  fourth  Friday  evenings.  The  following  are  the  commanders 
of  John  E.  Perkins  Post  since  its  inception  to  the  present  time: 


198  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Capt.  R.  D.  Campbell,  C.  W.  Culbertson,  C.  A.  Kirkham,  F.  N. 
Thomas,  H.  H.  Kyle,  W.  H.  H.  Coolidge,  G.  F.  Caldwell.  We  have 
a  large  and  flourishing  Women's  Relief  Corps,  alert  and  watchful 
contributors  to  the  old  boys'  best  interests.  "God  bless  the 
Women's  Relief  Corps  of  the  old  Badger  state." 

G.  F.  Caldwell,  Senior  Vice  Commander. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
THE  ORGANIZED  MILITIA. 

By 
MARSHALL  COUSINS.  |^v^^^rv^ 

In  the  days  previous  to  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  no  military 
organizations  are  known  to  have  existed  in  this  part  of  Wisconsin. 
The  militia  was  organized  on  paper,  however,  into  eleven  divisions 
of  two  brigades  each  with  two  regiments  to  each  brigade.  The 
organization  was  complete  throughout  the  entire  state  in  that  all 
officers  from  Colonel  to  Major  were  commissioned  and  assigned. 
It  is  hard  to  understand  in  this  day  why  such  an  organization 
should  have  been  planned  as  the  population  of  the  state  was  far 
from  sufficient  to  fill  the  ranks  to  the  maximum. 

Eau  Claire  County,  together  with  Pierce,  Dunn  and  Pepin 
counties  Avas  in  the  territory  assigned  to  the  Second  Brigade, 
Eleventh  Division,  Wisconsin  Militia,  and  William  P.  Bartlett, 
still  living,  was  commissioned  a  Major  in  the  43rd  regiment.  He 
has  been  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  for  nearly  sixty  years. 

This  organization  fell  to  pieces  when  troops  were  actually 
needed  in  1861. 

Under  another  chapter  the  military  history  of  Eau  Claire 
County  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  is  taken  up.  This  paper  re- 
lates only  to  militia  or  National  Guard  organizations. 

From  the  files  of  old  newspapers  it  appears  an  armed  and 
uniformed  military  organization  known  as  the  "Sharpshooters" 
was  organized  in  April  1875.  Prom  the  Free  Press  the  following 
items  have  been  taken: 

Free  Press,  April  26,  1875. 

The  Sharpshooters,  a  new  organization  deriving  their  being 
from  the  Norden  Society,  w^ent  through  the  first  drill  above  Uni- 
versity Square  yesterday  afternoon. 

Only  about  fifteen  had  received  their  arms  and  the  rest  were 
not  present,  though  quite  a  large  crowd  of  spectators  were.  They 
made  a  handsome  appearance  marching  and  will  no  doubt  make 
a  fine  volunteer  company.  They  were  armed  with  military  rifles. 
G.  L.  Johnson  acted  as  drill  master. 
199 


200 


HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 


Free  Press,  June  6,  187J 

Sharpshooters   mentioned    as   in   parade. 
Marshall  of  the  day. 


Captain   Sherman, 


Free  Press,  December  23,  1876. 

Colonel  Kelley,  of  the  Governor's  staff,  received  an  order  a 
short  time  since  to  inspect  the  company  of  State  Militia  in  this 
city,  also  the  Clark  County  Zouaves. 

The  company  at  this  place  was  inspected  on  Tuesday.  Forty- 
six  men  appeared  with  accoutrements. 

In  the  absence  of  a  Muster  Roll  of  the  "Sharpshooters"  the 
Avriter  has  been  unable  to  locate  any  one  who  could  give  further 
information  concerning  this  organization. 

February  11,  1878,  the  City  Guards  were  organized  and  it  is 
understood  several  members  of  the  Sharpshooters,  which  company 
had  disbanded,  joined  the  new  organization.  The  following  is  a 
muster  roll  of  the  City  Guards : 


MUSTER   ROLL   OF   THE    CITY   GUARDS    W.    S.    M.,    EAU 
CLAIRE,  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY,  WISCONSIN. 

Dorwin  C.  Whipple,   Captain.        B.  Frank  Teal,  5th  Sgt. 


Michael  E.  0  'Connell,  1st  Lt. 
Edward  "W.  Allen,  2nd  Lt. 
Robert  K.  Boyd,  1st  Sgt. 
John  S.  Owen,  2nd  Sgt. 
George  W.  Churchill,  3rd  Sgt. 
E.  S.  Radcliffe,  4th  Sgt. 


Chas.  Jefferson,  Corporal. 
Geo.  W.  Smith,  Corporal. 
J.  M.  Smith,  Corporal. 
J.  C.  Bartlett,  Corporal. 
"W.  S.  Winters,  Corporal. 
George  Burt,  Corporal. 
J.  E.  McGrath,  Corporal. 


PRIVATES. 


^^harles  L.  AllenT] 
Sever  E.  Brimi, 
D.  C.  Baker, 
S.  A.  Cuddy, 

A.  B.  Converse, 
J.  C.  Churchill, 

B.  J.  Demorest, 
W.  W.  Downs, 
Chas.  H.  Dunn, 
Godfrey  Dawe, 


Hugh  Fitzpatriek, 
E.  B.  Bartlett, 
M.  W.  Burns, 
J.  H.  Brooks, 
B.  S.  Phillips, 
Chas.  H.  Graham, 
Wm.  H.  Huyssen, 
D.  J.  Harrington, 
John  L.  Joyce, 
John  E.  Joyce, 


THE  ORGANIZED  MILITIA  201 

Thos.  E.  Kemp,  M.  C.  Whipple, 

Edward  Kemp.  Charles  H.  Daub, 

Lloyd  Morrison,  Chris.  Hogan, 

Wm.  C.  Merrill,  William  Bonell, 

S.  R.  Mann,  J.  H.  Thomas, 

N.  A.  Norluig,  Thomas  L.  Gadsby, 

E.  B.  Putnam,  A.  Garden, 

C.  W.  Rickard,  A.  Furgerson, 

C.  A.  Stouch,  Zach  Severtson, 

Chauncey  Smith,  Geo.  W.  Pond, 

Wm.  W.  Searles,  Frank  R.  Sebeuthall, 

Frank  Hunter,  S.  W.  Hutchinson, 

R.  B.  Wall,  Emanuel  B.  Flescher. 
William  Wall, 

The  arms  and  accoutrements  were  furnished  by  the  State  to 
the  Company  but  they  had  to  furnish  their  own  uniforms.  Shortly 
after  organization  a  committee  consisting  of  E.  W.  Allen,  B.  J. 
Demorest  and  Geo.  W.  Churchill  was  appointed  on  ways  and 
means.  They  arranged  for  a  play  to  be  put  on  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Company.  The  title  of  the  piece  was  the  "Color 
Guard''  and  March  19,  20,  21  and  22,  1878,  it  drew  fine  houses 
at  the  Music  Hall.  Among  many  others  whose  names  appear  on 
the  program  as  taking  parts  we  find  those  of  C.  W.  Loekwood, 
Wesley  Butterfield,  Frank  R.  Sebeuthall,  Judge  M.  D.  Bartlett 
and  Miss  Russie  Tinker. 

The  City  Guard  at  one  period  during  their  activity  went  into 
camp  on  the  Fair  Grounds. 

In  1880  the  City  Guard  appear  to  have  disbanded,  for  in  the 
"Eau  Claire  Leader"  of  April  10,  1880,  we  find  the  following 
item  : 

"Eau  Claire  Light  Guards  will  meet  Monday  night  at  the 
Armory  at  seven  o'clock,  to  perfect  the  enlistment  under  the  new 
law,  and  receive  recruits  to  increase  the  numerical  strength  of 
the  Company.    By  N.  B.  Rundle,  Capt." 

Military  matters  seemed  to  have  lain  dormant  for  many 
months  but  again  on  September  20,  1881,  the  "Leader"  says: 

"The  Militia  last  night  met  only  to  disperse.  The  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  uniforms,  Captain  Wolf,  has  placed  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Rust  the  subscription  list,  which  will  be  referred  to 
the  principal  business  men  of  the  city  at  his  convenience." 

Owing  to  the  loss  of  the  records  the  story  of  the  struggle  to 
re-organize   and   perfect  the   company   cannot   be   told.     Efforts 


202  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

however,  were  finally  successful  and  the  company  was  mustered 
into  the  State  Service  as  C  Company. 

C  COMPANY,  1885. 

C  Company  was  mustered-iu  June  29,  1885,  by  Captain  John 
W.  Curran,  A.  D.  C,  by  order  of  Governor  Jerry  Rusk.  Fifty- 
nine  names  were  on  the  roll.  The  company  took  the  place  in  the 
Third  Regiment  made  vacant  by  the  mustering-out  of  the  La 
Crosse  Light  Guard.    The  officers  were : 

Victor  Wolf,  Captain, 

Louis  Babb,  First  Lieutenant, 

Louis  Schmidt,  Second  Lieutenant. 

C  Company  attended  the  regimental  encampments  at  Chip- 
pewa Palls,  September  7  to  September  12,  1885,  and  at  Wausau, 
June  14  to  June  19,  1886. 

On  account  of  internal  dissensions  the  company  was  mustered 
out  of  the  state  service  June  10,  1887. 

Captain  Wolf  had  tendered  his  resignation  some  days  before. 
At  an  assembly  of  the  company  June  10,  resolutions  of  respect 
and  regard  for  the  sturdy  old  soldier  were  adopted.  Captain 
Wolf  had  served  as  captain  of  C  Company,  Eighth  Wisconsin 
Volunteer  Infantry,  in  the  Civil  War,  with  great  credit. 

Captain  Wolf  was  born  December  24,  1824,  in  Obendorf,  Ger- 
many, and  came  to  America  at  age  of  twenty-two  years.  He  came 
of  soldier  family  and  almost  at  once  enlisted  in  New  York  for 
service  in  the  war  with  Mexico.  Much  to  his  disappointment  his 
company  was  sent  to  Governor's  Island  for  garrison  duty,  instead 
of  into  Mexico.  In  1850,  meeting  Lieutenant  Buckner,  who  later 
became  a  well  known  general,  he  asked  him  to  intercede  for  him, 
and  was  sent  to  Florida  as  second  in  command,  with  a  company 
of  one  hundred  men,  for  service  in  the  Seminole  War.  With  H 
Company,  of  Fourth  Artillery,  he  fought  in  the  swamps  and  at 
Key  West.  Was  discharged  in  1856  after  nine  years  and  ten 
months'  service.  Settled  in  Eau  Claire  in  1858.  In  August  1861, 
was  commissioned  First  Lieutenant  of  C  Company,  Eighth  Wis- 
consin Volunteer  Infantry,  and  became  Captain  May  11,  1862,  on 
the  death  of  Captain  Perkins,  killed  in  action.  This  was  the 
company  that  carried  Old  Abe  throughout  the  war.  He  died  at 
the  age  of  eighty-five  years,  January  21,  1910,  and  was  given  a 
military  funeral. 

The  company  kept  up  its  organization  and  remained  an  inde- 
pendent company  until  again  mustered  into  the  Guard  as  L  Com- 
pany. May  18.  1889.     It  was  through  the  efforts  of  General  Grif- 


THE  ORGANIZED  MILITIA  203 

fin,  Senator  William  A.  Rust  and  Captain  Ilobart  M.  Stocking, 
assemblyman,  the  company  was  again  admitted  to  the  state  serv- 
ice. General  Griffin  was  the  mustering  officer,  and  he.  Senator 
Rust  and  Captain  Stocking  all  made  addresses  following  the 
muster. 

The  officers  at  this  time  were:  John  Beisang,  Captain;  Chris- 
topher Schlosser,  First  Lieutenant;  Otto  H.  Kitzman,  Second 
Lieutenant. 

During  the  two  years  the  company  was  out  of  the  state  serv- 
ice it  built  an  armory  costing  $12,000.00.  This  building  was  lo- 
cated on  Railroad  street,  between  North  Barstow  and  Dewey 
streets.  It  was  burned  December  31,  1890.  Another  armory  was 
at  once  built  on  the  west  side  of  North  Barstow  street,  between 
the  C.  M.  &  St.  P.  tracks  and  Eau  Claire  river.  The  building  was 
72  feet  front  by  186  feet  deep,  three  stories  in  front  part,  with 
drill  floor  70  by  120  feet,  and  cost  .$25,000.00.  This  armory  was 
burned  February  15,  1902. 

Captain  Beisang  resigned  and  was  succeeded  as  captain  by 
Christopher  Schlosser  December  20,  1893 ;  Otto  H.  Kitzman  being 
promoted  to  first  lieutenant  and  Peter  Schlosser  to  second  lieu- 
tenant on  same  date.  L  Company  was  again  mustered-out  of 
service  June  30,  1896. 

The  company  reorganized  with  the  election  of  Otto  H.  Kitz- 
man as  captain,  C.  L.  Brown  as  first  lieutenant  and  George  L. 
Prehn  as  second  lieutenant.  Lieutenant  Brown  served  but  a 
short  time  when  removal  from  city  caused  him  to  resign.  Lieu- 
tenant Prehn  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  and  Karl  A.  Frank- 
lin was  commissioned  second  lieutenant.  In  a  few  months  Lieu- 
tenant Prehn  resigned  on  account  of  leaving  the  city  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Lieutenant  Franklin  and  August  Wuerch  was  com- 
missioned second  lieutenant. 

Following  the  muster  of  the  First,  Second,  Third  and  Fourth 
Regiments  into  the  volunteer  service,  the  state  began  the  organ- 
ization of  other  regiments  of  the  National  Guard,  to  be  prepared 
for  another  call  by  the  Washington  Government,  and  Captain 
Kitzman 's  company  was  assigned  to  the  Fifth  Infantry,  as  B 
Company.  It  was  mustered  July  25,  1898,  by  Captain  George 
Graham,  of  Tomah. 

The  service  of  the  Fifth  Infantry  was  not  required  by  Presi- 
dent McKinley,  and  the  regiment  was  mustered-out  in  1899,  on 
the  re-entry  into  the  Guard  of  the  First,  Second  and  Third  Regi- 
ments, Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry.  On  the  failure  of  E  Cora- 
]iany  of  the  Third  Infantry  to  reorganize,  B  Company  was  trans- 


204  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ferred  to  the  Third  as  E  Company,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Captain  J.  M.  Ballard. 

Lieutenant  Wuereh  resigned  in  January,  1899,  on  removal 
from  the  city,  and  was  succeeded  by  Wm.  J.  Kessler  on  May  16, 
1899.  The  officers  at  the  time  of  the  transfer  to  the  Third  Infantry 
were  as  follows : 

Captain  0.  H.  Kitzman,  First  Lieutenant  Carl  A".  Franklin, 
Second  Lieutenant  Wm.  J.  Kessler. 

On  January  16,  1902,  Earle  S.  Pearsall  was  commissioned  as 
captain.  This  was  his  entry  into  the  Wisconsin  National  Guard. 
He  had  served  with  the  First  Nebraska  Volunteer  Infantry  in  the 
Philippines,  and  had  beeu  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  for  about  two 
years  at  the  time  he  was  commissioned.  He  is  still  in  command 
of  the  company.  Other  changes  in  the  commissioned  staff  are 
noted  in  a  list  further  on  in  this  article. 

Captain  Pearsall  had  been  in  command  less  than  one  month 
when  the  armory  burned,  February  15,  1902.  He  secured  quarters 
for  the  company  in  what  was  known  as  "Putnam  Hall,"  where 
they  made  their  home  for  several  years.  They  are  now  occupy- 
ing a  small  hall  on  the  second  floor  of  a  building  on  River  street. 
The  quarters  are  entirely  unsuited  for  military  purposes. 

Few  matters  of  particular  interest  have  occurred  in  the  history 
of  the  company  since  1899,  other  than  the  loss  of  the  armory. 
The  company  has  attended  the  annual  encampments.  It  was  with 
the  regiment  at  the  manuever  camp  at  Fort  Benjamin  Harrison, 
September  21  to  30,  1898. 

September  14,  15  and  16,  1911,  the  company  participated  in  a 
special  military  camp  on  the  State  Fair  Grounds,  Milwaukee. 
This  was  by  invitation  of  the  State  Fair  Association. 

A  call  for  service  was  made  in  the  fall  of  1911.  On  Sunday, 
October  8,  late  in  the  afternoon,  Captain  Cousins  received  a  tele- 
phone message  from  Major  Williams,  at  Camp  Douglas,  advising 
the  governor  had  ordered  Company  D,  of  Mauston,  Captain 
Witherby,  and  Company  E,  Eau  Claire,  Captain  Pearsall,  to  Black 
River  Falls,  Jackson  county.  That  city  had  suffered  great  losses 
by  flood  a  few  days  before  and  the  troops  were  required  for  the 
preservation  of  order  and  protection  of  property.  At  10:15  P.  M. 
Captain  Cousins  wired  Madison  as  follows: 

Adjutant  General,  Madison,  Wis. 

E  Company,  three  officers  and  forty-nine  men,  left  for  Black 
River  Falls  at  ten  tonight.  Will  send  other  men  tomorrow  morn- 
ing. Cousins,  Adjutant. 


THE  ORGANIZED  MILITIA  205 

Major  Williams  had  been  ordered  from  Camp  Douglas  to 
Black  River  Falls  and  was  in  charge  of  the  troops  and  relief 
work.  For  some  days  the  companies  were  on  duty  and  rendered 
valuable  assistance. 

The  officers  and  men  of  the  company  nave  made  repeated 
efforts  to  secure  a  suitable  home  and  it  is  hoped  that  in  time  an 
armory  will  be  erected.  At  the  present  E  Company  is  the  poorest 
provided  of  an.v  company  in  the  regiment  for  quarters. 

OFFICIAL   ROSTER   OF   E   COMPANY,   THIRD   INFANTRY. 

1899. 

Captains. 

Otto  H.  Kitzman July  25,  1<S98 

Earle  S.  Pearsall Jan.  16,  1902 

1st  Lieutenants. 

Karl  A.  Franklin July  25,  1898 

Thomas  W.  Gruber May     5,  1902 

Charles  W.  Dinger Feb.  28,  1909 

Karl  C.  Kraemer June  13,  1909 

Richard  F.  Sortomme July     5,  1914 

2nd  Lieutenants. 

Wm.  J.  Kessler May  16,  1899 

Edward  D.  McMillan July  14,  1902 

Chas.  W.  Dinger Nov.  29,  1904 

Karl  C.  Kraemer Feb.  28,  1909 

Harry  0.  Hanson June  13,  1909 

Richard  F.  Sortomme July  11,  1912 

Carl  H.  Johnson   July     5,  1914 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
THE  GEIFFIN  RIFLES. 

Ill  the  Summer  of  1887  a  number  of  the  younger  men  of  the 
City  of  Eau  Claire  assembled  to  discuss  the  formation  of  a  mili- 
tary company.  A  preliminary  meeting  was  held  early  in  July, 
and  on  the  evening  of  July  13,  1887,  a  second  meeting  to  effect 
a  temporary  organization  was  held  in  Smith's  Hall,  corner  of 
South  Barstow  street  and  Gray  street.  Harry  B.  McMaster  was 
elected  chairman  and  Thomas  B.  Culver  performed  the  duties  of 
secretary.  A  large  number  were  in  attendance  and  the  meeting 
was  an  enthusiastic  one.  Committees  were  appointed  to  perfect 
the  organization.  Interested  gentlemen  who  had  been  investi- 
gating the  financing  of  the  company  made  a  favorable  report. 
Measures  were  taken  to  secure  the  Roller  Skating  Rink  at  the 
corner  of  Second  avenue  and  Ann  street,  on  the  west  side  for  use 
as  an  armory. 

July  27,  1887,  another  meeting  was  held  of  which  Harry  B. 
McMaster  was  chairman  and  A.  J.  Sheridan  acting  secretary.  A 
civil  organization  was  formed  with  the  election  of  Joseph  M.  Bal- 
lard as  president.  Homer  D.  Cooley  as  vice-president  and  William 
P.  Chrissinger  as  secretary  and  Thomas  B.  Culver  as  treasurer. 
These  gentlemen  with  H.  B.  McMaster,  George  B.  Mason  and 
Moses  W.  Burns  composed  the  board  of  directors. 

The  committee  on  armory  made  a  report  that  the  old  skating 
rink,  corner  Ann  street  and  Second  avenue,  could  be  secured  for 
a  rental  of  fifty  dollars  per  year  and  that  the  premises  could  be 
bought  outright  for  three  hundred  dollars. 

In  honor  of  a  prominent  citizen,  the  name  "Griffin  Rifles" 
was  adopted  by  a  unanimous  vote,  by  acclamation. 

The  meeting  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  a  Captain  and 
on  an  informal  ballot  Harry  B.  McMaster  received  forty-two 
votes  and  Walter  J.  Fitch  four.  The  election  of  Captain  McMas- 
ter was  made  unanimous.  A  ballot  for  First  Lieutenant  was 
taken  and  Walter  J.  Fitch  received  twenty-four  votes,  John  P. 
Sheridan  nineteen  and  scattering  four.  Mr.  Fitch  declined  the 
election  on  the  ground  that  he  had  in  contemplation  a  business 
arrangement  which  would  cause  his  removal  from  the  city.  An- 
other ballot  was  then  taken  and  John  P.  Sheridan  received  forty 
206 


THE  GRIFFIN  RIFLES  207 

votes,  John  Fred  Farr  four,  George  B.  Mason  two,  and  J.  M. 
Ballard  one.  The  election  of  Lieutenant  Sheridan  was  made 
unanimous.  An  informal  ballot  for  Second  Lieutenant  was  then 
taken,  resulting  in  John  Fred  Farr  receiving  twenty-seven  votes, 
George  B.  Mason  nine,  J.  M.  Ballard  three,  and  scattering  seven. 
Lieutenant  Farr  was  thereupon  unanimously  elected. 

The  meeting  then  appointed  a  committee  on  by-laws  and 
articles  of  association  consisting  of  Messrs.  Fitch,  McMaster  and 
Cooley  and  arranged  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  solicit 
honorary  memberships. 

In  August  the  old  rink  became  the  armory  of  the  new  com- 
pany and  frequent  meetings  and  drills  were  held  to  perfect  the 
organization.  The  citizens  responded  liberall}^  in  taking  out  hon- 
orary memberships.  The  Griffin  Rifles  Armory  Association  was 
organized  to  take  over  the  building  and  remodel  it.  This  associa- 
tion was  a  stock  company  and  the  citizens  freely  subscribed  for 
stock.  October  11  to  October  15  the  company  gave  a  fair  at  the 
old  Music  Hall,  then  standing  at  the  corner  of  South  Barstow 
and  Kelsey  streets,  now  the  site  of  the  Kahn-Truax  building.  A 
report  of  the  treasurer  following  the  fair  gave  the  net  receipts 
as  $943.97.  The  ladies  rendered  great  assistance  to  the  members 
of  the  company  in  making  the  fair  a  success.  The  money  thus 
obtained  was  used  in  the  purchase  of  uniforms.  Events  of  this 
fair  being  of  great  interest  were  the  cane  contest  and  the  hat 
contest.  The  cane  was  won  by  John  S.  Owen,  who  received  950 
votes.  George  B.  Shaw  was  close  competitor  and  Frank  McDon- 
ough  came  in  third.  John  Ure  won  the  silk  hat  with  Ralph  E. 
Rust  and  Frank  Moon  second  and  third  contestants. 

October  19  First  Lieutenant  John  P.  Sheridan  tendered  his 
resignation,  owing  to  removal  from  the  city,  and  First  Sergeant 
Joseph  M.  Ballard  was  unanimously  elected  to  the  position. 

On  October  26  Captain  McMaster  announced  the  Adjutant 
General  had  advised  arras  would  soon  be  shipped  to  the  company. 
The  drilling  in  the  foot  movements  was  already  under  way.  At 
this  same  meeting  a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  plans 
for  the  remodeling  of  the  building  and  to  provide  for  heating.  In 
December  the  company  got  down  to  hard  drill.  Sc[uad  drills  were 
held  from  8 :30  to  9 :30  and  then  company  drills  for  one  hour. 

At  the  annual  meeting  December  6  A.  J.  Sheridan  was  chosen 
recording  secretary  of  the  Civil  Association,  C.  H.  Greene  financial 
secretary  and  Thomas  B.  Culver  treasurer.  The  by-laws  had  been 
amended  to  provide  for  the  captain  of  the  company  being  presi- 
dent of  the  Civil  Association. 


208  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

On  November  22  the  rifles,  the  old  Springfield,  were  received 
from  the  State  and  the  company,  which  had  heretofore  been 
drilling  in  foot  movements,  took  up  the  manual  of  arms.  The 
uniforms  did  not  come  until  December  15.  These  were  purchased 
by  the  company  and  each  man  received  a  pair  of  blue  trousers, 
a  dark  blue  blouse  and  a  dress  coat.  These  coats  were  highly 
decorated  with  facings  and  brass  buttons,  and  fitted  very  tight. 

The  armory  had  been  put  in  condition  for  drills  and  all 
through  the  winter  the  company  worked  hard.  In  spite  of  great 
stoves  at  either  end  kept  at  a  red  heat  the  men  suffered  from 
the  cold  while  drilling  and  many  rifles  fell  to  the  floor  from  the 
benumbed  fingei-s  of  recruits.  Captain  McMaster  was  rapidly 
molding  the  company  into  shape.  In  the  selection  of  his  non- 
commissioned officers  he  used  great  care.  Joseph  M.  Ballard  when 
the  company  first  organized  in  the  summer  was  First  Sergeant 
and  on  his  election  to  First  Lieutenant  was  succeeded  by  William 
P.  Chrissinger.  Charles  H.  Green  early  in  the  history  of  the 
company  was  made  Quartermaster  Sergeant. 

During  the  winter  of  1887-88  the  Germania  Guard,  of  Wausau, 
was  mustered  out  of  the  State  service  and  the  Griffin  Rifles,  to- 
gether with  two  other  independent  companies,  made  application 
for  the  vacancy.  Adjutant  General  Chandler  P.  Chapman 
ordered  the  three  applicants  to  prepare  for  a  competitive  drill, 
and  in  this  contest  the  Rifles  were  the  victors. 

March  29  was  the  date  set  for  the  inspection.  The  other  two 
competitors  for  the  place  had  already  been  inspected.  The 
armory  was  filled  with  friends  of  the  company  to  witness  this 
critical  event  in  the  career  of  the  Rifles.  General  Chapman  de- 
parted for  Madison  on  completion  of  the  inspection  and  that  the 
company  made  a  satisfactory  and  successful  showing  is  evidenced 
by  a  telegram  received  on  March  30  from  General  Chapman  con- 
veying the  information  that  Governor  Rusk  had  directed  the 
vacancy  in  the  Third  Infantry  be  filled  by  the  mustering  in  of  the 
Eau  Claire  Company.  On  April  6  notice  was  given  muster  would 
take  place  on  April  20. 

MUSTER  IN  AS  E  COMPANY. 

On  the  evening  of  April  20,  1888,  the  company  assembled  at 
Smith's  Hall,  owing  to  the  armory  being  again  under  repairs, 
and  with  due  ceremony  were  mustered  into  the  State  service  by 
that  grand  old  soldier.  General  Chapman.  The  muster  roll  of 
April  20  was  as  follows : 


THE  GRIFFIN  RIFLES  209 

Captain  Harry  B.  McMaster. 
First  Lieutenant  Joseph  M.  Ballard. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.  Fred  Farr. 
First  Sergeant  William  P.  Chrissinger. 
Quartermaster  Sergeant  Charles  H.  Green. 
Sergeant  T.  Frank  Thomas. 
rSergeant  J.  Eugene  Horan. 
Sergeant  Edward  G.  Kehr. 
Sergeant  Edward  B.  Kendall. 
Corporal  Allen  J.  VanValkenburg. 
Corporal  Homer  D.  Cooley. 
Corporal  Andrew  T.  Simms. 
Corporal  Dan  MeGillis. 
Musicians  Percy  Cochrane,  Will  C.  Off. 

Privates  Fred  H.  Allen,  Percy  C.  Atkinson,  Frank  H.  Bartlett, 
Sumner  P.  Bartlett,  C.  M.  Boardman,  William  Bonell,  Jr.,  John 
M.  Bostwick,  Frank  S.  Bouchord,  M.  W.  Burns,  William  L.  Butler, 
Carlos  L.  Carle,  George  A.  Carlson,  Will  J.  Carpenter,  George  B. 
Chapman,  Jr.,  James  M.  Charles,  James  I.  Chrissinger,  Walter  J. 
Conway,  Marshall  Cousins,  Sam  F.  Crabbe,  Charles  A.  Fleming, 
Edward  E.  Fleming,  Louis  Fredricks,  Arthur  M.  Fort,  Henry  A. 
Glenn,  Charles  H.  Graham,  M.  C.  Griffin,  Walter  H.  Hainer,  Will 
P.  Hart,  Clare  S.  Howland,  C.  Burt  Johnson,  John  Kemp,  Jr., 
Gilbert  L.  Larson,  Hugh  «McGough,  Arthur  A.  Meggett,  Frank  L. 
Morrison,  Albert  E.  Palmer,  Robert  E.  Parkinson,  Eugene  L. 
PomO^au  0.  Ray,  U.  Grant  Richards,  Will  J.  Seney,  Ollie  R. 
Seevers,  Herbert  W.  Smith,  Isaac  B.  Spencer,  Harvey  G.  Stafford, 
Elmer  E.  Stanton,  John  H.  Stockbridge,  John  C.  Thompson,  Ed.  V. 
Wall,  George  R.  Watson. 

E  COMPANY,  THIRD  INFANTRY. 

The  Griffin  Rities  were  now  to  be  known  as  E  Company  of 
the  Third  Infantry.  Of  this  regiment  Colonel  Martin  T.  Moore, 
of  La  Crosse,  was  in  command.  In  the  following  summer  the 
company  went  into  its  first  state  camp.  This  was  at  Menomonie. 
Tlie  company  was  designated  by  the  men  of  the  other  companies 
as  the  "Babies,"  owing  to  the  fact  they  had  but  so  recently 
entered  the  service.  They  were  under  constant  and  critical  ob- 
servation by  the  regimental  officers  and  inspectors  and  came  home 
with  an  excellent  record. 

June  17  to  25,  1889,  the  Third  Infantry  encamped  at  the  newly 
established  Wisconsin  Military  Reservation  near  Camp  Douglas. 


.,L 


:210       HISTOEY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  .COUNTY 

The  Third  was  the  first  regiment  to  make  use  of  the  grounds. 
Previous  to  this  time  the  regiments  had  camped  at  various  towns 
in  the  State.  General  Chapman  and  Captain  George  Graham, 
of  Tomah,  were  the  first  to  consider  the  grounds  near  the  village 
of  Camp  Douglas  for  military  purposes  and  in  the  summer  of  1888 
made  an  investigation.  They  found  the  present  reservation  as 
well  fitted  for  encampment  purposes  and  maneuvering.  No  funds 
being  available  for  the  purpose,  General  Chapman  at  his  own  risk 
purchased  four  hundred  and  forty  acres  from  seven  different 
owners.  On  April  22,  1889,  a  conference  of.  officers  recommended 
the  State  purchase  of  the  grounds  from  General  Chapman. 

Nearly  all  the  reservation  was  covered  by  second  growth  tim- 
ber and  brush.  The  first  drill  of  the  regiment  after  reaching 
the  reservation  and  making  their  camp  was  fatigue  work.  All 
hands  turned  to  and  proceeded  to  clear  uprooted  stumps  and 
brush.  This  was  piled  in  a  huge  heap  near  the  guard  quarters 
and  made  a  magnificent  bonfire  which  burned  throughout  the 
week. 

The  annual  encampments  since  1889  have  been  at  the  Wis- 
consin Military  Reservation. 

The  Griffin  Rifles  were  one  of  the  several  companies  invited 
to  the  inauguration  ceremonies  of  Governor  William  D.  Hoard, 
at  Madison,  January  7,  1889.  They  left  Eau  Claire  in  evening 
of  Sunday,  January  6,  and  returned  Tuesday  morning. 

October  14  to  19,  1889,  the  company  gave  a  second  "Fair 
and  Art  Loan,"  which  proved  to  be  a  great  success.  A  cane 
contest  evoking  great  interest  was  a  feature  of  this  fair.  Richard 
T.  Farr,  a  lumberman,  was  voted  the  cane.  His  principal  com- 
petitor Avas  Horace  Rust,  another  lumberman,  and  the  race  be- 
tween these  two  gentlemen  was  fierce  but  good  natured.  Net 
receipts  of  this  fair  were  about  $800.00. 

ACTIVE  SERVICE. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  July  19,  1889,  a  telegram  was  received 
by  Captain  McMaster,  reading  as  follows: 

"Madison,  Wisconsin. 
July  19,  1889. 
To  Captain  H.  B.  McMaster,  Eau  Claire : 

Muster  your  company  and  proceed  at  once  to  West  Superior 
and  report  for  duty  to  ]\Iayor  of  West  Superior  and  Sheriff. 

William  D.  Hoard, 

Governor." 


MARSHALL  COUSINS 


THE  GRIFFIN  RIFLES  2H 

A  large  party  was  in  progress  at  the  residence  of  Clarence  A. 
Chamberlin  and  several  members  of  the  company  were  there  as 
guests,  among  them  the  Captain.  Those  present  were  immediately 
dispatched  as  messengers  to  notify  other  members  of  the  company. 
An  hour  after  receipt  of  the  telegram  fifty  men  were  at  the 
armory  in  uniform,  fully  equipped  and  ready  to  march.  The 
limited  number  of  ball  cartridges  on  hand  were  issued.  As  the 
sun  was  rising  on  the  morning  of  the  20th  the  company  took  the 
four  o'clock  train  on  the  Omaha  for  West  Superior.  General 
Griffiu  accompanied  the  troops. 

The  riotous  demonstration  by  several  hundred  strikers 
prompted  the  West  Superior  officials  to  call  for  troops.  A  gen- 
eral strike  had  been  inaugurated.  The  police  officers  and  deputy 
sheriffs  were  unable  to  guard  property  and  protect  those  men 
who  desired  to  work.  The  extensive  coal  docks  were  threatened 
with  destruction  and  work  on  public  improvements  had  been 
stopped.    Mob  rule  prevailed. 

The  company  arrived  at  Superior  at  9 :30.  Their  arrival  was 
unexpected  by  the  rioters  and  produced  an  excellent  effect.  The 
company  marched  through  the  city  to  the  city  hall,  where  their 
barracks  were  established.  The  men  had  hardly  reached  the 
city  hall  when  they  were  ordered  out  to  intercept  a  body  of 
strikers  reported  to  be  moving  on  the  water  works  trenches 
where  laborers  were  working.  A  press  dispatch  of  that  date 
reads  as  follows : 

■'The  strikers  were  encountered  and  were  much  surprised  at 
the  soldiers'  sudden  appearance,  and  many  faint-hearted  strikers 
began  to  steal  away  from  the  scene.  The  prompt  action  of  Gov- 
ernor Hoard,  and  the  fine  appearance  and  soldierly  conduct  of 
the  troops  are  subjects  of  much  favorable  comment." 

Sunday  was  spent  in  a  comparatively  quiet  manner.  On  Mon- 
day morning  a  mob  of  about  two  hundred  men  started  out  to 
"run  the  town,"  while  the  greater  portion  of  the  Rifles,  under 
Captain  McMaster,  were  protecting  laborers  at  the  coal  docks. 
The  mob  was  encountered  by  Lieutenant  Ballard  with  nineteen 
men  and  by  the  firmness  of  General  Griffin,  who  had  hurried  to 
the  scene,  was  dispersed  under  the  most  critical  circumstances. 
A  thousand  rounds  of  ammunition  hurriedly  forwarded  were 
received  from  Madison  for  the  Griffin  Rifles,  while,  late  in  the 
afternoon.  Company  L  were  placed  under  arms  in  their  armory 
at  Eau  Claire,  in  accordance  with  telegraphic  orders,  and  held  in 
; ,  readiness  to  start  for  Superior  till  10  o'clock  that  night,  when 
:;r     they  were  dismissed,  but  notified  to  promptly  respond  to  a  given 


212  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

signal.  The  needed  lesson  had  been  taught,  however,  for  the  mob 
element  realized  that  the  military  authorities  "meant  business." 
and  Tuesday  was  spent  by  the  troops  in  the  comparatively  simple 
duty  of  protecting  laborers  and  standing  ready  to  quell  any 
riotous  proceedings.  Most  of  "Wednesday  passed  in  much  the 
same  way.  It  had  become  evident  that  much  of  the  not  spn-it 
had  been  subdued  and  the  troops  departed  for  home  on  the  after- 
noon train  of  that  day.  During  the  whole  tour  of  duty,  the 
purpose  of  sustaining  the  civil  authorities,  suppressing  disorder 
and  preserving  the  peace  was  steadily  maintained  by  General 
Griffin,  and  his  judicious  management  fully  accomplislied  this 
design  without  bloodshed,  the  civil  authorities  being  enabled  to 
make  arrests,  with  the  troops  at  hand  to  support  them. 

On  their  arrival  at  Eau  Claire  that  night,  the  Rifles  were  met 
at  the  depot  and  escorted  to  their  armory  by  their  gallant  com- 
rades of  Captain  Beisang's  Company  L  with  a  band.  At  the 
armory  the  members  of  Company  E  were  welcomed  by  a  large 
number  of  ladies,  who  had  prepared  for  the  soldier  boys  an 
elegant  repast.  The  "war"  was  over;  the  Rifles  had  endeavored 
to  do  their  duty  as  citizen  soldiers ;  their  superiors,  including 
General  Griffin  and  the  commander-in-chief,  were  satisfied  with 
the  conduct  of  the  members  of  Company  E,  and  the  boys  were 
content. 

Governor  Hoard  in  General  Orders  No.  13,  1889,  made  public 
acknowledgment  of  the  excellent  service  rendered  by  the  com- 
pany.    The  order  reads  as  follows: 

General  Orders,  Adjutant  General's  Office, 

No.  13.  Madison,  July  27,  1889. 

Late  in  the  evening  of  the  19th  inst.  the  Governor  received 
a  message  from  the  Mayor  of  Superior  and  the  Sheriff  of  Douglas 
coimty,  representing  that  the  civil  authorities  there  were  unable 
to  maintain  the  peace  and  protect  the  persons  and  property  of 
the  citizens  and  requesting  that  a  company  of  the  National  Guard 
might  be  sent  to  their  assistance.  Complying  with  this  request, 
an  order  was  issued  to  Captain  Harry  B.  McMaster,  commanding 
Company  E,  Third  Regiment,  Wisconsin  National  Guard,  at  Eau 
Claire,  to  muster  his  command  and  proceed  by  first  train  to  West 
Superior  and  report  to  the  Mayor.  A  message  was  also  sent  to 
Brigadier  General  M.  Griffin,  Quartei-master  General,  requesting 
him  to  accompany  the  troops,  not  only  to  provide  quarters  and 
subsistence,  but  to  act  as  the  personal  representative  of  the 
Governor. 


THE  GRIFFIN  RIFLES  213 

These  messages  did  not  reach  theii-  destination  until  after  one 
0  'clock  in  tlie  morning,  but  when  delivered  they  were  acted  upon 
with  such  promptness  and  celerity  that  the  several  members  of 
the  company  were  called  from  sleep  at  their  homes,  and  it  is 
represented  forty-nine  officers  and  men  reported  for  duty  within 
an  hour.  Leaving  Eau  Claire  at  about  4  o'clock  a.  m.,  in  five 
hours  thereafter  the  company  reached  West  Superior,  147  miles 
distant,  and  reported  as  directed. 

All  reports  concur  in  ascribing  the  avoidance  of  most  serious 
trouble,  involving  destruction  of  property  if  not  loss  of  life,  to 
the  timely  arrival,  soldierly  bearing  and  complete  discipline  of 
tliis  detachment  of  the  National  Guard  of  the  State,  aided  as  it 
was  by  the  experienced  .judgment  and  wise  direction  of  General 
Griffin. 

A  most  delicate  and  unwelcome  duty  was  performed  with 
eminent  credit  to  all  concerned,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  and  with  great  profit  to  the  community 
calling  for  assistance,  and  therefore  to  the  State  at  large. 

Most  happily  bloodshed  was  avoided,  but  the  power  and  the 
dignity  of  the  military  arm  of  the  State  were  manifest,  and  thus 
aided,  the  civil  authorities  were  enabled  to  reinstate  order  in 
place  of  chaos,  and  law  in  place  of  mob  rule — demonstrating  once 
again  the  wisdom  of  establishing  and  maintaining  an  efficient  body 
of  well  instructed  and  properly  disciplined  state  troops  and  once 
again  warning  all  persons  that  Wisconsin  can  and  will  protect 
its  citizens  in  their  right  to  labor  as  and  when  and  where  they 


The  Commander-in-Chief  takes  pleasure  in  extending  to  Briga- 
dier General  Griffin  and  to  Captain  McMaster  and  the  officers  and 
men  of  liis  company  this  public  expression  of  his  estimate  of  the 
value  of  their  services.  By  Order  of  the  Governor, 

Geo.  W.  Burchard, 
Adjutant  General. 

The  second  call  for  active  duty  for  Company  E  was  in  the 
summer  of  1894.  At  12 :20  a.  ni.,  July  9,  1894,  Captain  Ballard 
received  the  following  dispatch  from  Adjutant  General  Falk: 

Milwaukee,  Wis.,  July  8,  1894,  11 :40  p.  m. 
Captain  J.  M.  Ballard, 

Commanding    Company   E,    Third    Infantry,   W.    N.    G.,   Eau 
Claire,  Wis. 
■     Assemble   your   command   at   armory    immediately,    equipped 
for  the  field  with  two  days'  rations.     Take  all  ammunition  on 


214  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

hand.  Will  probably  require  your  service  in  the  morning.  Expect 
Colonel  Moore  to  be  in  Eau  Claire  tomorrow  morning.  Will  wire 
further  instructions  later.     Answer  at  once. 

(Signed)  Palk, 

Adjutant  General. 

Immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  this  order  Captain  Ballard 
communicated  with  his  First  aud  Second  Lieutenants,  and  or- 
dered them  to  notify  each  non-commissioned  officer  to  report  to 
him  at  once  at  the  armory  with  his  squad.  At  2 :15  a.  m.  he 
instructed  the  First  Sergeant  to  fall  the  company  in  and  call  the 
roll.  There  were  found  to  be  fifty-seven  officers  and  enlisted  men 
in  the  ranks  present  for  duty.  The  company  remained  constantly 
in  the  armory  ready  to  respond  to  all  orders,  and  had  a  regular 
tour  of  duty.  Guard  mount  at  8  a.  m.,  drill  at  9  a.  m.  and  3  p.  m., 
and  dress  parade  at  7:30  p.  m.  daily  from  the  time  it  assembled 
at  2:15,  July  9,  until  8  p.  m.  July  11,  1894,  when  the  company 
was  dismissed. 

Companies  L  (Eau  Claire),  H  (Menomonie)  and  C  (Hudson) 
were  also  assembled  and  held  in  readiness  at  their  armories  dur- 
ing this  pfiriod. 

Colonel  Moore  and  Major  Julius  E.  Kircheis  arrived  at  au 
early  hour  July  9  and  established  quarters  at  the  Eau  Claire 
Hovise.  The  Regimental  Sergeant  Major,  Marshall  Cousins,  re- 
ported to  Colonel  Moore  for  duty.  The  great  railroad  strike  of 
1894  Avas  then  at  its  height  and  the  sheriff  at  Spooner  on  the 
Omaha  railway  had  made  a  call  on  the  Governor  for  aid  in  pro- 
tecting property  and  securing  the  movement  of  trains.  Fortu- 
nately the  assembling  of  troops  at  their  armories  was  accepted 
by  the  sti'ike  leaders  as  a  proof  of  the  Governor's  determination 
to  prevent  violence.  General  Louis  Auer,  Quartermaster  General, 
visited  Spooner  and  conferred  with  the  strike  leaders,  and  order 
was  soon  restored.  The  officers  of  the  guard  and  men  of  the 
company  were  well  pleased  they  were  not  required  to  visit  the 
scene  of  the  disturbance. 

Following  this  little  occurred  out  of  routine  military  work 
up  to  the  call  for  troops  in  April,  1898.  Rifle  practice  was  taken 
up  by  E  Company  very  soon  after  it  was  mustered  into  the  State 
service.  Moses  W.  Burns,  a  private  in  the  company,  was  in- 
structor in  rifle  work.  A  range  was  fitted  up  on  the  prairie  south 
of  the  city  which  the  men  reached  by  crossing  the  Milwaukee 
railroad  bridge  in  the  Fourth  Ward.  Mention  of  Private  Burns 
will  be  made  later.     The  company  soon  developed  a  number  of 


THE  GRIFFIN  RIFLES  215 

shots  who  were  much  above  the  average  and  among  them  may  be 
mentioned  Captain  Ballard,  Sergeants  Wall,  Cousins  and  Farr, 
and  Privates  Burns,  Burroughs,  Ray,  Parkinson,  Larson,  Charles 
and  Carlson.  The  E  Company  rifle  team  won  first  place  in  the 
National  Guard  of  Wisconsin  at  Camp  Douglas  in  1890  and  in 
1891,  in  competition  with  teams  from  all  other  companies  in  the 
State,  won  a  handsome  and  costly  trophy,  generously  presented 
by  Robert  K.  Boyd,  of  Eau  Claire.  In  1892  E  Company  lost  the 
Boyd  trophy  by  a  few  points.  In  1891  Moses  W.  Burns  qualified 
as  sharpshooter  and  Captain  J.  M.  Ballard,  Sergeant  Marshall 
Cousins,  Private  Robert  E.  Parkinson  and  Sergeant  Edward  V. 
Wall  as  marksmen.  In  the  following  season,  1892,  Private  Edward 
S.  Burroughs  was  awarded  the  decoration  of  marksman. 

At  a  camp  of  instruction  and  interstate  rifle  competition  held 
at  Fort  Sheridan,  Illinois,  October  24  to  29,  1892,  Private  Edward 
S.  Burroughs  was  one  of  the  contestants  and  Private  M.  W.  Burns 
Avas  present  on  detail  as  an  instructor. 

In  the  social  life  of  the  city  E  Company  in  its  earlier  days 
took  a  prominent  part  and  its  dancing  parties  were  the  events  of 
the  season. 

OFFICIAL  ROSTER  OF   GRIFFIN  RIFLES. 

Rank.  Name.  Date  of  Election. 

Captain,  Harry  B.  McMaster July  27,  1887 

First  lieutenants,  Walter  J.  Fitch July  27,  1887 

John  P.  Sheridan July  27,  1887 

Joseph  M.  Ballard October  19,  1887 

Second  lieutenant,  John  Fred  Farr July  27,  1887 

OFFICIAL   ROSTER   OF   E    COMPANY,   THIRD  INFANTRY. 

Rank.                   Name.  Date  of  Rank. 

Captains,  Harry  B.  McMaster April  20,  1888 

Joseph  M.  Ballard April  15,  1890 

First  lieutenants,  Joseph  M.  Ballard April  20,  1888 

^      ,       John  E.  Horan April  15,  1890 

i  ^"^^    "ETward  G.  Kehr September  25,  1890 

Thomas  P.  Cochrane March  19,  1891 

Second  lieutenants,  John  F.  Farr April  20,  1888 

John  E.  Horan^ April; 24,  1889 

..     Edward  E.  Kehr April  15,  1890 


HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Thomas  P.  Cochrane September  25,  1890 

Samuel  F.   Crabbe March  19,  1891 

Wesley  0.  Smith December  5,  1895 

John  E.  Barron August  20,  1897 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTES. 

Sketches  of  those  prominently  identified  with  the  company 
in  its  earlier  days  are  of  special  interest. 

The  Griffin  Rifles  was  named  in  honor  of  General  Michael 
Griffin  of  Eau  Claire.  He  was  born  in  County  Clare,  Ireland, 
September  9,  1842.  Enlisted  in  the  Twelfth  Wisconsin  Infantry, 
September  11,  1861.  Wounded  in  battle  of  Bald  Hill,  Ga.,  on 
February  11,  1865.  With  Sherman  on  the  march  from  Atlanta 
to  the  sea.  Commissioned  First  Lieutenant  July  5,  1865.  In 
1894  was  elected  to  Congress  and  served  two  terms.  Was  De- 
partment Commander  of  the  G.  A.  R.  Died  suddenly  December 
29,  1899. 

General  Griffin  was  Quartermaster  General  during  the  admin- 
istration of  Governor  Hoard,  1891  and  1892.  He  was  an  active 
and  sincere  fi'iend  of  the  company  from  its  organization  to  the 
time  of  his  death. 

Harry  B.  McMaster,  Captain  from  the  organization,  resigned 
and  received  his  discharge  January  28,  1890.  He  had  two  years' 
experience  at  West  Point  and  served  the  interests  of  the  com- 
pany with  zeal,  and  established  it  upon  a  firm  foundation. 

John  Eugene  Horan,  a  charter  member  of  the  company,  was 
discharged  as  First  Lieutenant  August  25,  1890.  He  was  a  model 
officer,  capable,  indefatigable,  and  thoroughly  informed.  He  is 
now  a  prominent  lawyer  in  the  State  of  Washington,  residing  in 
Everett. 

Edward  G.  Kehr  was  discharged  as  First  Lieutenant  March 
13,  1891.  He  rendered  the  company  valuable  service  and  was 
a  particularly  efficient  and  popular  officer. 

John  Fred  Farr,  now  a  prominent  practicing  physician  of 
this  city,  resigned  and  was  discharged  April  4,  1889.  His  re- 
tirement was  the  subject  of  much  regret.  He  was  an  able,  ener- 
getic officer.  In  1898  he  resided  at  Stanley,  Wis.,  and  organized 
a  company  for  service  in  the  Spanish-American  War,  which  was 
offered  to  the  Government.  The  war  ended  before  the  services 
of  this  company  were  required.  Several  years  later  Dr.  Farr 
again  established  his  home  in  Eau  Claire. 

W.  Burns  was  the  father  of  small  arms  practice  in  E 


THE  GRIFFIN  RIFLES  217 

Company  and  was  among  the  first  in  the  State  to  take  up  this 
branch  of  the  military  work.  No  attention  had  been  paid  to 
practice  until  after  the  establishment  of  Camp  Douglas  ranges. 
There  in  1889  Cajitain  Phillip  Reade,  of  the  regular  army,  started 
the  work  and  from  that  day  to  this  Wisconsin  has  been  a  shooting 
State  and  the  Third  Infantry  has  the  reputation  of  being  one 
of  the  best  shooting  regiments  in  the  National  Guard  of  the 
country.  Private  Burns  was  made  the  team  Captain  of  E  Com- 
pany and  took  entire  charge  of  the  instruction.  For  years  he 
had  been  interested  in  rifle  shooting  and  had  made  a  reputation 
as  a  rifle  shot  before  he  began  with  the  military  rifles.  With 
him  rifle  shooting  had  been  reduced  to  a  science.  As  an  in- 
structor he  was  very  efficient  and  took  great  satisfaction  in 
imparting  to  the  beginner  information  on  the  many  fine  points 
of  the  shooting  game.  He  took  more  delight  in  coaching  a  recruit 
into  a  good  score  than  to  make  one  himself. 

He  had  been  a  member  of  the  old  City  Guards,  which  existed 
in  the  seventies,  and  became  a  charter  member  of  the  Griffin 
Rifles.  He  served  five  years  in  the  company,  when  ill  health 
compelled  his  retirement.     He  died  October  1,  1894. 


I 


■I 


CHAPTER  XV. 
SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR. 

By 
MARSHALL  COUSINS. 

All  through  the  month  of  April  the  people  of  the  nation 
watched  the  gathering  war  clouds  with  deep  concern.  With  all 
others  of  the  National  Guard  of  the  country,  the  members  of 
E  Company  were  particularly  close  observers  of  developments, 
and  as  day  by  day  went  by  the  feeling  became  more  certain  war 
would  result.  The  Armory,  then  situated  at  the  corner  of  First 
avenue  and  Ann  street,  facing  on  the  Chippewa  river,  was  open 
every  evening  and  the  rendezvous  of  the  men  of  the  company. 

At  12:19  on  the  morning  of  Thursday,  April  28,  the  following 
telegram  was  received  by  the  company  commander: 

"Captain  J.  M.  Ballard, 
Eau  Claire,  Wis. 
Assemble   all  men   enrolled  at  Armory  ready   to   entrain   at 
10:30  a.  m.,  Omaha.     Bring  all  extra  property,  one  day's  rations. 
By  Command  of  the  Governor, 

C.  R.  Boardman, 
Adjutant  General  ' ' 

Many  men  were  in  the  Armory  when  the  call  was  received 
and  immediately  were  dispatched  to  carry  the  word  to  all  other 
members  of  the  company.  It  was  a  busy  night  and  by  eight 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  the  company  was  assembled 
at  its  Armory  ready  to  take  up  the  march  to  the  depot. 

Captain  Ballard  had  been  advised  by  General  Boardman  sev- 
eral days  before,  the  maximum  strength  of  volunteer  companies 
was  fixed  at  101  and  the  minimum  at  89.  These  figures  included 
officers.  Instructions  had  been  given,  however,  not  to  enlist  over 
65  men  in  the  National  Guard  Company. 

All  business  in  the  city  was  practically  suspended.  At  ten 
o'clock  banks,  stores  and  factories  closed.  Shortly  after  ten 
the  company  left  the  Armory  and  began  the  march  to  the  Omaha 
Station.  An  immense  cheering  assembly  greeted  the  men  as,  in 
heavy  marching  order,  in  column  of  fours,  they  moved  out  onto 
First  avenue.  An  escort  column  was  made  up  as  follows : 
218 


SPANI8H-AJIERICAN  WAR  219 

Metropolitau  Band. 

Mayor,  Aldermen  and  other  City  Officials, 

Eagle  Post,  Grand  Army  of  the  Kepublie,  150  strong. 

Griffin  Rifles,  E  Company. 

From  Armory  to  the  depot  was  one  grand  ovation.  At  the 
depot  it  was  estimated  fully  half  of  the  people  of  Eau  Claire 
had  assembled.  The  troop  train  from  Hudson  did  not  arrive 
until  11:15  and  the  company  immediately  boarded  the  car  as- 
signed to  them.  Plentiful  lunches  had  been  provided  by  the 
Grand  Army  and  the  Women's  Relief  Corps.  Carnations  and 
roses  from  the  ladies  decorated  the  blue  uniform  of  every  soldier. 
Ninety-seven  men  and  officers  were  on  the  company  roll. 

On  this  train  was  C  Company,  of  Hudson,  and  H  Company,  of 
Menomonie.  At  Merrillau  A  Company,  of  Neillsville,  was 
attached. 

The  Regimental  Sergeant  Ma.jor,  Marshall  Cousins,  traveled 
with  E  Company. 

Among  those  who  accompanied  the  troop  train  from  Eau  Claire 
were  Captain  Charles  H.  Henry,  a  veteran  of  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion ;  Harrj^  M.  Atkinson,  editor  of  the  Leader,  and  Pro- 
fessor M.  S.  Frawley  of  the  Eau  Claire  High  School. 

Harry  Atkinson  was  determined  to  enlist.  He  had,  for  a  short 
period  several  years  before,  been  a  member  of  the  Guard.  His 
brother,  Percy  C,  had  already  enlisted,  but  it  required  long 
argument  on  the  part  of  Captain  Ballard,  Captain  Henry,  Pro- 
fessor Frawley  and  others  to  convince  Harry  his  first  duty  was 
to  remain  with  his  paper.  He  only  gave  up  when  assured  should 
a  second  call  come,  he  would  be  permitted  to  go. 

In  Captain  Ballard's  Company  were  a  number  of  high  school 
boys,  among  them  members  of  the  spring  graduating  class.  The 
graduation  essays  of  several  of  the  young  soldiers  were  then  in 
the  hands  of  Professor  Frawley.  At  frequent  intervals  through- 
out the  day  the  professor  would  take  out  these  essays  and  gaze 
at  them  with  tear-dimraed  eyes. 

It  was  a  bright  sunny  day  and  at  every  village  and  city  along 
the  route  the  troops  received  an  ovation.  Madison  was  reached 
late  in  the  afternoon.  There  were  assembled  thousands  of  stu- 
dents and  citizens.  Several  state  officers  boarded  the  train  to 
extend  their  greetings,  among  them  being  the  noted  newspaper 
correspondent,  Hon.  Gilbert  E.  Vandercook,  then  Assistant  Sec- 
retary of  State,  and  Hon.  Sewall  A.  Peterson,  State  Treasurer, 
a  former  officer  of  H  Company.     Nels  Nelson,  a  University  stu- 


220  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

dent,  had  served  an  enlistment  with  E  Company.  He  boarded 
the  Eau  Claire  car  to  bid  his  former  comrades  goodbye,  but  soon 
changed  his  mind  and  announced  to  his  classmates  on  the  plat- 
form he  was  going  on  with  the  company.  He  finished  his  course 
at  Madison  after  the  war. 

The  Wisconsin  troops  were  mobilized  at  the  State  Fair 
Grounds,  near  Milwaukee,  the  camp  being  named  "Camp  Har- 
vey," in  honor  of  the  War  Governor,  Louis  P.  Harvey,  drowned 
April  19,  1862,  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  in  the  Tennessee  river, 
while  on  a  visit  to  the  wounded  Wisconsin  soldiers  at  Shiloh. 

Sometime  after  dark  the  train  reached  the  camp  and  was  met 
at  the  depot  by  Governor  Scofield,  General  Boardman,  Colonel 
Patton  and  Colonel  Ginty.  The  trotting  horse  stables  were  as- 
signed to  Colonel  Moore's  Third  Infantry,  and  to  these  quarters 
the  troops  from  the  northwest  were  conducted.  The  writer  of 
this  sketch  recalls  the  trip  in  the  darkness  with  Governor  Scofield 
as  a  guide,  from  the  station  to  the  Administration  Building,  where 
the  Governor  had  established  his  military  headquarters.  Lan- 
terns were  few  and  the  night  dark,  but  the  companies  moved 
without  confusion  to  the  quarters. 

The  large  roomy  box  stalls  had  been  plentifully  supplied  with 
fresh  straw  and  the  tired  men  were  glad  to  roll  themselves  in 
their  blankets  and  seek  rest  in  these  improvised  barracks. 

From  this  point  on,  the  war  history  of  the  company  becomes 
intermingled  with  that  of  the  other  companies  of  the  regiment. 
The  history  of  the  regiment  will  be  given  with  such  additions 
as  pertain  particularly  to  the  Eau  Claire  Company. 

On  the  regimental  roster  when  the  regiment  was  called  to 
service  were  the  following  field  and  staff  officers : 

Colonel  Martin  T.  Moore,  La  Crosse. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Benjamin  F.  Parker,  Milwaukee. 

Major  Thomas  J.  George,  Menomonie. 

Major  Julius  E.  Kircheis,  La  Crosse. 

Major  Randolph  A.  Richards,  Sparta. 

Captain  Orlando  Ilolway,  Adjutant,  La  Crosse. 

Captain  George  A.  Ludington,  Quartermaster,  Neillsville. 

Major  John  B.  Edwards,  Surgeon,  Mauston. 

Captain  Edward  H.  Grannis,  Assistant  Surgeon,  Menomonie. 

Captain  Charles  F.  King,  Assistant  Surgeon,  Hudson. 

Marshall  Cousins,  Regimental  Sergeant  Major,  Eau  Claire. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  regiment  carried  as  a  National 
Guard  Organization  three  Battalion  Adjutants,  but  at  the  first 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  221 

call  for  troops  the  Battalion  Adjutants  were  not  included.     They 
were: 

First  Lieutenant  E.  Bartlett  Farr,  First  Battalion,  Eau  Claire. 
First  Lieutenant  Louis  Sehalle,  Second  Battalion,  Tomah. 
First  Lieutenant  Henry  W.  Klopf,  Third  Battalion,  Neillsville. 

A  few  days  after  the  regiment  arrived  at  Camp  Harvey,  Con- 
gress passed  a  law  accepting  National  Guard  Organizations  as 
they  had  existed  in  the  states  and  the  Battalion  Adjutants  were 
ordered  into  the  camp. 

Immediately  on  arrival  of  the  regiment  at  Camp  Harvey, 
Colonel  Moore  looked  about  for  a  regimental  headquarters.  Be 
tween  the  barracks  occupied  by  his  men  and  the  race  track, 
under  a  spreading  tree  (not  a  chestnut)  was  the  blacksmith  shop, 
where  the  trotters,  the  former  occupants  of  the  barracks,  had 
their  shoes  adjusted.  This  being  the  only  available  building, 
was  quickly  converted  into  the  headquarters  of  the  Third 
Infantry. 

The  morning  of  April  29  opened  cold  and  raw.  Throughout 
the  stay  of  the  troops  at  Camp  Harvey  the  weather  was  uncom- 
fortably cold.  The  men  sleeping  in  the  barracks  or  box  stalls, 
being  well  supplied  with  straw,  did  not  suffer  greatly  from  cold 
during  the  nights,  but  those  officers  who  had  been  supplied  with 
tents  would  get  up  in  the  morning  chilled  through  and  through. 
The  dressing  room  facilities  at  this  camp,  while  perhaps  suitable 
for  the  former  occupants  of  the  barracks,  were  not  exactly  con- 
venient for  the  young  soldiers,  but  they  made  the  best  of  it. 
Going  across  the  race  track  from  quarters  they  would  break  the 
ice  on  the  brook  and  make  their  toilets,  talking  and  laughing 
even  with  chattering  teeth. 

The  period  at  Camp  Harvey  was  full  of  excitement  and  uncer- 
tainty. Tlie  air  was  charged  with  rumors  of  battles  fought  and 
orders  to  the  front.  It  was  fully  expected  the  Wisconsin  regi- 
ments would  be  rushed  into  Cuba.  Governor  Scofield  made  every 
effort  to  prepare  the  men  properly  for  service.  He  looked  with 
no  enthusiasm  upon  war  and  much  deplored  it,  although  heartily 
endorsing  the  course  of  President  McKinley.  He  had  made  a 
brilliant  record  for  himself  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  and  re- 
ceived promotion  to  the  rank  of  Major  for  gallantry  on  the 
field  of  Gettysburg.     He  knew  what  war  meant. 

The  troops  were,  immediately  on  arrival  at  Camp  Harvey, 
put  on  the  regular  army  ration.  To  this  the  Governor,  however, 
insisted   there  should  be   added  milk   and  butter.     He   said  the 


■222  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

great  dairy  state  of  Wisconsin  could  well  afford  to  supply  her 
soldiers  with  these  articles  while  they  were  still  in  the  state; 
that  there  would  be  time  enough  later  for  them  to  do  without. 

A  change  in  the  personnel  of  the  regimental  staff  took  place 
during  the  period  the  regiment  was  in  preparation  for  muster  in. 
Captain  George  A.  Ludington,  who  had  for  so  many  years  served 
faithfully  and  well  as  Regimental  Quartermaster,  owing  to  his 
physical  condition  was  rejected  by  the  surgeons.  Charles  R. 
"Williams  for  some  years  had  been  in  charge  of  Camp  Douglas 
Reservation  and  held  the  rank  of  Captain  in  the  Quai-tei-master 's 
Department.  He  was  transferred  to  the  regiment  as  Quarter- 
master, and  Captain  Ludington  became  depot  Quartermaster  at 
Camp  Douglas.  Captain  Williams  came  to  the  regiment  splen- 
didly equipped  owing  to  his  familiarity  with  the  supply  depart- 
ments of  the  army  and  proved  to  be  a  most  efScient  officer. 

Another  change  in  the  staff  occurred  at  this  time.  Lieutenant 
E.  B.  Farr,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  rejected  by  the  surgeons  and 
Marshall  Cousins,  then  Regimental  Sergeant  Major,  was  conunis- 
sionecl  as  Battalion  Adjutant  and  assigned  to  the  First  Battalion, 
commanded  by  Major  George.  Tliis  position  had  been  offered 
to  Lieutenant  Cousins  in  1895,  but  he  had  declined  it  in  order 
to  find  a  place  as  a  commissioned  officer  for  Lieutenant  Farr. 

May  1  was  the  first  Sunday  in  the  camp  and  the  newspapers 
of  Milwaukee  estimated  60,000  visitors  passed  through  the 
grounds.  Daily  during  the  time  the  troops  were  at  Camp  Harvey 
thousands  of  citizens  visited  the  camp.  Monday  morning,  May  2, 
the  camp  was  aroused  at  an  early  hour  by  the  cry  of  the  news- 
boys annouucing  Dewey's  great  victory  at  Manilla,  "and  many 
Spaniards  killed."  Cheer  after  cheer  went  up  from  the  young 
soldiers  and  the  chilly  sunrise  temperature  was  forgotten. 

Active  preparations  were  going  on  night  and  day  to  complete 
the  organization  and  to  fully  and  completely  prepare  the  troops 
for  active  service.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Tildeu,  Deputy  Surgeon 
General  of  the  United  States  Army,  organized  and  swore  the 
Regimental  Surgeons  as  Government  Examining  Surgeons,  and 
on  May  5  the  examination  of  officers  and  men  was  begun.  A  few 
of  the  Eau  Claire  boys  failed  to  pass  this  physical  examination. 
Several  of  them,  on  being  informed  by  the  kindly  Dr.  Tilden 
they  could  not  be  mustered  in,  could  not  restrain  the  tears. 

Wednesday,  May  11,  1898,  was  an  eventful  day  in  the  history 
of  the  soldiers  of  the  Third  Infantry,  as  well  as  of  Wisconsin. 
For  on  this  day  at  1:30  o'clock,  Captain  William  L.  Buck,  of 


SPANISH-AMERICAX  WAR  223 

,  the  United  States  Army,  began  mustering-  tlie  regiment  into  the 
United  States  service. 

Shortly  after  noon  Captain  Buck  entered  regimental  head- 
quarters, formerly  the  blacksmith  shop,  where  he  found  Lieuten- 
ant Cousins  on  duty.  The  headquarters'  rolls  were  in  readiness 
and  Captain  Buck  asked  they  be  immediately  signed  by  the 
officers  of  the  field  and  staff,  handing  a  pen  to  the  Lieutenant. 
That  officer,  however,  suggested  Colonel  Moore  be  given  the  honor 
of  first  signing  the  oath  as  a  soldier  of  the  United  States.  Pol- 
lowing  Colonel  Moore,  the  Lieutenant  signed  and  became  the 
second  to  muster.  After  the  headquarters  had  been  mustered, 
one  by  one  the  companies  were  taken  up,  the  roll  called  and  in 
an  impressive  manner  the  men,  with  uncovered  heads,  took  the 
oath  as  United  States  Volunteer  Soldiers.  ]\Iany  spectators  wit- 
nessed this  interesting  ceremony. 

The  Third  Infantry  was  the  first  Wisconsin  organization  to  be 
mustered  into  the  Federal  service. 

MUSTER-IN  ROLL. 

Joseph  M.  Ballard,  Thomas  P.  Cochrane,  John  E.  Barron, 
Fred  Arnold,  Seymour  H.  Knight,  Francis  Deline,  Guido  H.  Faber, 
Horace  L.  Whittier,  Frank  Hill,  Donald  Boyd,  Joseph  Bellmer, 
Percy  C.  Atkinson,  Henry  A.  Bitter,  Harry  Stanard,  Samuel  Hill- 
stad,  Wilfred  A.  Kutzner,  Hugh  0.  Beadle,  Roy  M.  Baston, 
Sumner  P.  Bartlett,  Russell  C.  Bailey,  Ezra  L.  Catheart,  Roy 
Fowler,  ^EgjJJiJVbo,  George  Herron,  Adam  Ahneman,  James  G. 
Brackett,  Hei'bert  E.  Bush,  Herbert  L.  Boleman,  William  H. 
Bruce,  Dwight  C.  Brace,  Fred  W.  Bandoli,  Holford  F.  Calvert, 
William  J.  Cameron,  William  P.  Carroll,  Malcolm  J.  Cernahan, 
William  Cheators,  Carl  F.  Bandeliu,  Charlie  Curry,  Patrick  De- 
chaine,  Charles  E.  Day,  William  H.  Dodge,  George  E.  Ecklund, 
Eugene  Eldridge,  Philip  C.  Elbert,  Charles  Eek,  William  F.  Elbut, 
Lawrence  A.  Flaghr,  Harry  F.  Fowler,  Jerome  E.  Gillett,  Samuel 
E.  Grout,  Charles  W.  Hall,  Edward  Haggerty,  Roy  W.  Hebard, 
George  M.  S.  Hort,  Julius  W.  Holberg,  Clarence  H.  Hutchinson, 
Frank  Humes,  Martin  H.  Johnson,  John  F.  Joyce,  Charles  E. 
Kelley,  Prank  S.  Kopleberger,  Hans  S.  Lund,  Augus  McKay,  Al. 
S.  Morgan,  Charles  T.  Mosher,  Nels  B.  Nelson,  Bernie  Nelson, 
Charles  R.  Nichols,  Carl  G.  Nyquist,  Joseph  Nelson,  George  C. 
Ranous,  Harry  M.  Samuels,  Samuel  L.  Stafford,  George  Sherman, 
Christ  H.  Schroeder,  George  L.  Slosson,  Carl  M.  Toft,  Herman 


224  HISTORY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Watsou,  Harry  W.  "Werner,  Felix  H.  H.  Watterbury,  Rosswell  B. 
Van  Wagenen,  Charles  Russell. 

The  above  is  a  list  of  officers  and  men  who  were  mustered  into 
the  United  States  Volunteer  Infantry  May  11.  1898,  by  W.  L. 
Buck,  Captain  U.  S.  A.  When  the  orders  came  for  volunteers, 
it  called  for  three  officers  and  101  men.  Company  E  left  Eau 
Claire,  Wis.,  April  28,  1898,  with  three  officers  and  99  men,  for 
Camp  Harvey.  Before  the  time  for  mustering  in,  an  order  was 
issued  reducing  each  company  to  84  officers  and  men,  the  surplus 
being  sent  home.  After  ai'riving  at  Camp  Thomas  an  order  came 
to  increase  company  to  106  officers  and  men.  Following  is  a  list 
of  same : 

Simon  Rohm,  John  Ahearu,  Alfred  G.  Ballerd,  William  J. 
Baxter,  Jolin  H.  Cheever,  Thomas  F.  Dowling,  Lester  Frost, 
Eugene  E.  Hanson,  William  Hall,  W.  H.  Ilawley,  Harry  Huey, 
Charles  H.  Johnson,  W.  P.  Kennedy,  Arthur  Kalanguin,  Gilbert 
N.  Krohg,  John  Kungerman,  August  Kessler,  Herbert  S.  Lyons, 
Louis  Larson,  Leonard  Loken,  Albert  J.  McClintock,  Niles  E. 
Meservey,  Timothy  J.  Reagan,  Ward  Ross,  John  S.  Shallenburger, 
Arthur  S.  Sherman,  Homer  W.  Sloan,  John  Somerville,  Arthur 
Thompson,  Graham  B.  Thompson. 

The  following  named  men  came  to  Camp  Harvey  with  E  Com- 
pany, but  were  rejected  by  the  examining  surgeon  and  ordered 
sent  to  their  homes: 

Richard  Hollen,  LeRoy  Binder,  William  Myre,  S.  Edward 
Bostwick,  0.  Olson,  J.  Frederick,  Floyd  Jones,  William  A. 
Schwahn,  J.  A.  Cooper,  J.  B.  Noble,  Lieutenant  E.  Bart  Farr. 
Most  of  these  men  were  rejected  owing  to  being  under  weight. 

Officers  of  the  regular  army  assisting  in  the  organization  and 
muster  of  the  Wisconsin  troops  were  Lieutenant  Frank  M.  Cald- 
well of  the  Seventh  Cavalry.  Lieutenant  Caldwell  went  to  West 
Point  from  Oshkosh  and  took  a  warm  personal  interest  in  Wis- 
consin. He  was  on  an  inspection  tour  of  the  Wisconsin  companies 
when  the  call  came  and  he  was  directed  to  report  at  Camp  Harvey. 
He  was  detailed  as  Post  Quartermaster  and  Commissary.  When 
the  Fourth  Regiment  was  organized  Lieutenant  Caldwell  was 
commissioned  as  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  rendered  valuable  and 
able  service  with  that  regiment. 

Captain  William  L.  Buck,  Thirteenth  Infantry,  was  the  chief 
mustering  officer.  Captain  Buck  had  several  years  previous  to 
the  war  served  a  detail  as  United  States  inspector  with  the  Wis- 
consin troops. 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  225 

A  very  popular  oiBcer  paid  a  visit  to  the  regiment  unofficially. 
Captain  Phillip  Reade.  It  was  under  Phil  Reade's  instruction 
the  first  rifle  practice  was  had  at  Camp  Douglas.  This  was  the 
subject  in  which  Captain  Reade  was  greatly  interested  and  the 
Wisconsin  men  quickly  partook  of  his  enthusiasm.  He  had  a 
personal  acquaintance,  through  the  close  contact  on  the  range,  of 
many  officers  and  enlisted  men,  and  has  always  been  exceedingly 
popular  with  the  Wisconsin  Guard.  Several  years  ago  he  retired 
as  a  Brigadier  General. 

The  medical  department  of  the  army  was  represented  by  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Henry  R.  Tilton,  Deputy  Surgeon  General  of  the 
army.  He  called  to  his  assistance  Dr.  Ladd,  of  Milwaukee,  and 
Dr.  Reynolds,  of  Geneva.  These  three  distinguished  surgeons 
arranged  for  and  supervised  the  physical  examination  of  the 
troops  previous  to  their  acceptance  by  the  Federal  Government. 

Two  interesting  events  occurred  during  the  period  the  regi- 
ment was  in  Camp  Harvey.  One  of  these  was  the  marriage  of 
Sumner  P.  Bartlett  and  Miss  Olga  Arnold,  one  of  Eau  Claire's 
beautiful  daughters. 

Charles  W.  Hall,  of  the  company,  was  also  married  to  a  Mil- 
waukee young  lady. 

The  marriage  of  Corporal  Bartlett  was  kept  a  secret  from 
his  comrades  until  shortly  before  his  death  in  Porto  Rico. 

During  the  period  the  regiment  was  at  Camp  Harvey  many 
friends  from  home  visited  E  Company.  Among  them  may  be 
mentioned  General  Michael  Griffin,  Captain  C.  H.  Henry,  Major 
William  P.  Bartlett,  Captain  John  Kelley,  John  C.  Fennessey,  John 
F.  Roberts,  Captain  Chris  Schlosser,  Mayor  S.  S.  Kepler,  D.  A. 
Cameron,  Aldermen — Hugh  J.  Forest,  J.  H.  Young,  Frank  Gre- 
goire,  Martin  Severson,  John  H.  Fleming,  M.  S.  Beecher,  Charles 
S.  Lee,  N.  J.  Mclutyre,  Chief  of  Police  John  Higgins,  William  K. 
Atkinson  and  wife,  Harry  M.  Atkinson,  Florence  Atkinson,  Miss 
Clara  Zwickey,  Mrs.  Thomas  Hutchinson,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Ballard,  Mi-s. 
II.  L.  Whittier,  Mrs.  Henry  Cousins  and  Miss  Mary  Cousins. 
Other  welcome  visitors  were  George  B.  Early,  of  Chippewa  Falls, 
and  Lieutenant  Governor  Emil  Baensch. 

This  subject  cannot  be  passed  without  special  reference  to  the 
visit  of  Miss  Vera  I.  Moore,  daughter  of  Colonel  Moore.  For  a 
long  period  Miss  Moore  had  been  known  as  "The  daughter  of 
the  regiment,"  and  annually  encamped  with  the  regiment,  for 
which  she  felt  the  same  love,  admiration  and  pride  as  her  worthy 
father. 


226  HISTORY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

THE  VOLUNTEER  ORGANIZATION. 

The  organization  in  tli€  Wisconsin  regiments  differed  in  a  few 
respects  from  the  organization  under  the  United  States  laws. 
The  Wisconsin  regiments  had  regularly  appointed  Quartermasters 
with  rank  of  Captain,  and  also  had  regularly  appointed  Battalion 
Adjutants  with  rank  of  First  Lieutenant,  mounted,  and  Battalion 
Sergeants  Major.  In  the  regular  service  these  positions  were 
tilled  by  detail  of  line  officers. 

General  Charles  King,  some  years  previous  to  the  war,  had 
recommended  to  the  Governor  and  Legislature  the  passage  of  a 
law  making  these  positions  permanent  ones,  and  Marshall  Cousins, 
when  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  had  prepared  and  secured 
the  passage  of  such  a  law.  On  the  reorganization  of  the  army, 
following  the  Spanish-American  War,  the  Federal  laws  were 
amended  and  now  closely  follow  the  Wisconsin  regulations  of 
that  day. 

As  previously  stated,  the  Battalion  Adjutants  and  Battalion 
Sergeants  Major  were  not  included  in  the  first  call,  but  a  few 
days  after  the  call  Congress  enacted  a  law  accepting  the  organi- 
zations as  they  had  existed  in  the  states,  and  those  affected  were 
ordered  into  camp.  In  the  Wisconsin  establishments  the  Regi- 
mental Adjutant  and  Regimental  Quartermaster  held  the  rank 
of  Captain.  Assistant  Surgeons  also  held  rank  of  Captain.  When 
these  officers  were  mustered  into  the  United  States  service,  how- 
ever, their  rank  was  reduced  to  First  Lieutenant. 

When  the  call  was  made,  Marshall  Cousins,  of  Eau  Claire, 
went  into  the  camp  as  Regimental  Sergeant  Major,  which  position 
he  had  held  for  several  years.  On  the  rejection  of  Lieutenant 
Farr  by  the  Surgeons,  the  Sergeant  Major  was  commissioned 
Battalion  Adjutant  with  rank  of  First  Lieutenant,  and  assigned 
to  the  First  Battalion,  commanded  by  Major  Thomas  Jefferson 
George,  of  Menomonie.  Samuel  E.  Grout,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  the 
Battalion  Sergeant  Major. 


ASSIGNMENT  TO  BATTALIONS. 

In  the  State  organization  the  regiment  was  divided  into  three 
battalions,  and  companies  were  grouped  on  geographical  lines 
as  far  as  possible.  They  took  their  numerical  designations  from 
the  rank  of  their  Majors.  The  same  assignments  and  designations 
continued  in  the  United  States  service,  as  follows: 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  227 

First  Battalion.  Second  Battalion.         Third  Battalion. 

E— Eau  Claire.  B— La  Crosse.  A — Neillsville. 

C — Hudson.  K — Tomali.  D — Mauston. 

H — Menomonie  L — Sparta.  F — Portage. 

I — Superior.  M — La  Crosse.  G — Wausau. 

May  13  formal  orders  were  received  for  the  regiment  to  move 
on  Saturday,  May  14.  Their  designation  was  Camp  Thomas, 
Chickamauga  Park,  Ga.  Friday  was  spent  in  packing  up  and 
saying  good-bye  to  friends.  Saturday  morning  bright  and  early 
the  camp  was  astir  and  baggage  hauled  to  the  train.  At  3:30 
o'clock  the  first  section  pulled  out.  The  regiment  moved  in 
three  sections.  Colonel  Moore,  Major  George  and  Major  Kircheis, 
respectively,  in  charge  of  sections.  In  the  second  section,  under 
Major  George,  were  about  five  hundred  men,  being  companies 
of  B,  C,  E,  H,  I  and  M.  Chicago  was  reached  after  dark  and 
some  time  passed  in  switching  in  and  about  the  stock  yards. 
It  was  well  along  in  the  night  before  the  train  pulled  away 
for  the  Southland. 

Sunday  morning  dawned  on  the  regiment  making  its  way 
through  Indiana.  At  every  station  the  troops  were  greeted  by 
large  crowds.  The  season  was  well  advanced  over  that  of  Wis- 
consin. The  ladies  were  out  in  summer  frocks  and  bright  colors. 
The  grass  was  green  and  foliage  well  out.  Leaving  Indiana  the 
regiment  passed  through  Kentucky  and  into  Tennessee.  At 
Nashville  they  found  Quartermaster  Sergeant  Ludington  await- 
ing them.  He  had  left  the  first  section  and  reported  a  pleasing 
compliment  paid  the  regiment  by  an  officer  of  the  regular  army. 
For  some  time  the  first  section  stood  in  the  Nashville  depot. 
After  they  had  pulled  out  an  officer  of  the  army,  noticing  Ser- 
geant Ludington,  inquired  of  him  what  regiment  had  just  pulled 
out.  The  Sergeant  reported  it  was  the  Third  Wisconsin,  to 
which  the  officer  replied,  "No,  it  was  some  regular  army  regi- 
ment. No  volunteer  regiment  carried  itself  as  the  regiment 
which  just  left."  The  Sergeant,  however,  convinced  him  it  was 
the  Third  Wisconsin. 

Monday  morning.  May  16,  tlie  regiment  found  itself  in  Chat- 
tanooga and  after  several  hours  on  the  road  reached  Lytic,  the 
detraining  station  for  Camp  Thomas.  Between  Chattanooga  and 
Lytle  they  had  their  first  view  of  Lookout  Mountain.  The  First 
Battalion  under  Major  George  was  quickly  vmder  way  after 
detraining  and  was  conducted  by  a  guide  to  the  Kelley  Field, 
where  they  were  instructed  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  remainder 


228  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  the  regiment.  While  the  battalion  was  resting  on  the  field 
they  first  met  their  Brigade  Commander,  General  Andrew  S. 
Burt.  The  General,  alone  and  dismounted,  came  out  from  under 
the  shade  and  approached  Lieutenant  Cousins.  He  wore  a  plain 
service  uniform,  showing  considerable  wear,  and  was  close  up 
to  the  Battalion  Adjutant  before  that  officer  discovered  the  stars 
on  the  shoulder  straps.  The  General  hardly  waited  for  the 
formal  salute,  but  stepped  forward  and  extended  his  hand,  in- 
troducing himself,  remarked,  "Possibly  the  order  has  not  yet 
reached  you,  but  I  have  the  lionor  to  be  your  Brigade  Commander. 
My  name  is  Burt." 

General  Andrew  S.  Burt  had  for  many  years  been  Colonel 
of  the  25th  Infantry,  colored,  and  had  made  a  soldierly,  well- 
disciplined  body  of  men  out  of  that  regiment.  He  was  one  of 
the  first  officers  in  the  regular  service  promoted  to  Brigadier 
General  of  Volunteers.  He  had  a  long  and  splendid  record 
and  the  Third  Infantry  of  Wisconsin  was  pleased  to  be  assigned 
to  his  brigade.  General  Burt  also  expressed  pleasure  at  having 
the  Wisconsin  men  assigned  to  him. 

Grounds  for  the  camp  were  assigned  to  the  regiment  just 
oft'  the  Kelley  Field.  Streets  were  mapped  out,  all  facing  north. 
Baggage  was  very  late  in  arriving  and  many  of  the  companies 
were  unable  to  put  up  their  tents  before  night  fall.  Major 
George's  tent  and  that  of  his  Adjutant  were  but  a  few  feet 
from  the  monument  of  the  First  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry, 
where  they  did  severe  fighting  on  September  23,  1863.  There 
were  other  monuments  in  all  directions. 

The  camp  was  very  well  shaded  and  ground  level.  The  Kelley 
Field,  just  to  the  west  of  the  camp,  furnished  fine  opportunity 
for  drilling  and  parade.  There  were  also  fine  grounds  to  the 
east  of  the  camp  in  the  woods,  and  here  the  battalion  drilled 
during  the  stay  at  Camp  Thomas  in  the  battle  exercises. 

On  Tuesday  evening  the  17th,  the  Third  put  on  evening 
parade  on  the  historical  Kelley  Field  and  the  exercises  attracted 
a  number  of  spectators. 

The  regiment  began  daily  drills,  but  during  the  mid-day  hours, 
ten  to  four  o'clock,  owing  to  the  heat,  to  which  the  men  were 
unaccustomed,   Colonel  Moore  ordered  a  general  rest. 

Friday,  May  20,  unwelcome  news  reached  the  regiment  that 
General  Burt,  to  whom  they  had  become  much  attached,  had 
been  transferred  and  ordered  to  Tampa.  The  command  of  the 
brigade  devolved  upon  Colonel  C.  B.  Hunt,  of  the  First  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry. 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  229 

Sunday,  May  22,  occurred  the  first  death  in  the  regiment, 
that  of  Private  Charles  Eck,  of  E  Company.  He  had  been  re- 
ported sick  on  Saturday  and  died  at  4:20  Sunday  morning. 
Captain  Ballard  was  with  him  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The 
body  was  removed  during  the  day  and  later  interred  in  the 
National  Cemetery  at  Chattanooga.  Private  Eck  was  one  of 
those  who  had  joined  the  company  at  the  call  for  troops  and 
his  death  was  deeply  regretted  by  all  his  comrades. 

Monday,  May  23,  a  division  review  was  held  in  the  morning. 
Fifty-four  hundred  men  passed  the  reviewing  officer.  The  Third 
Wisconsin  and  the  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania  were  pronounced  the 
best  appearing  regiments. 

Wednesday,  May  25,  a  battle  exercise  was  held.  The  division 
took  part  in  the  exercise.  The  first  battalion  of  the  Third 
marched  to  Snodgrass  Hill,  where  they  took  post,  and  later 
under  orders  fell  back  towards  McFarlane's  Gap.  This  was  the 
ground  over  which  Wisconsin  troops  fought  in  September,  1863. 
Evening  parade  was  before  General  James  II.  Wilson,  who  re- 
viewed the  regiment  following  parade. 

May  27  the  regiment  was  vaccinated  from  the  Colonel  down 
and  many  sore  arms  were  the  result  for  some  days.  Some  of 
the  men,  after  passing  the  surgeons  themselves,  found  much 
amusement  in  watching  the  others  wliile  the  surgeons  were  per- 
forming their  task  upon  them.  Sonu^  nu'u  would  walk  up  with- 
out a  flinch  or  change  of  expression  and  smile  while  the  virus 
was  being  applied.  Others  showed  the  greatest  concern  and 
several  fainted. 

May  28,  through  the  Chattanooga  papers,  the  pleasing  in- 
formation reached  the  regiment  that  their  long-time  friend,  Cap- 
tain Charles  King,  had  been  named  by  President  McKinley  for 
Brigadier  General  of  Volunteers.  Major  George's  battalion 
Avired  him  their  congratulations.  This  day  was  taken  up  with 
a  tiresome,  thorough  inspection  of  equipment.  Late  in  the  after- 
noon General  Charles  R.  Boardman  arrived  from  Jacksonville. 
He  represented  Governor  Seofield  and  presented  new  commis- 
sions made  out  on  parchment.  The  regiment  paraded  before 
him.  He  was  much  pleased  with  the  inspections  reports  on  the 
Wisconsin  troops. 

On  Monday,  May  30,  the  regiment  assembled  about  the  First 
Wisconsin  monument  at  10:30  and  held  Memorial  day  services. 
Addresses  were  made  by  Colonel  Moore  and  the  Chaplain.  Never 
before  did  the  men  of  the  regiment  so  fully  appreciate  the  mean- 
ing of  the  day.     On  this  historical  spot  the  First  Wisconsin  and 


230  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  Tenth  Wisconsin,  on  September  19  and  20,  1863,  rendered 
valiant  service  for  the  Union  cause.  The  Tenth  "Wisconsin  monu- 
ment shows  a  full-size  figure  of  a  soldier  made  to  represent  the 
brave  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  A.  Ely,  whose  regiment  was 
driven  back  across  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  Third  In- 
fantry camp  to  the  LaFayette  road  beyond  the  old  Kelley  Field. 
Colonel  Ely  fell  at  daybreak  on  September  20.  Out  of  the  240 
men  of  the  Tenth  Infantry  engaged,  the  total  loss  was  211  killed 
and  wounded. 

June  1  a  rumor  reached  the  camp  the  Third  would  in  all 
probability  be  ordered  to  the  Philippines,  but  nothing  further 
was  heard  concerning  such  an  order.  Several  years  afterwards 
it  was  learned  it  had  been  seriously  considered  by  the  authorities 
and  it  was  probably  only  a  rule  established  many  years  previ- 
ously by  a  division  commander  that  prevented  the  Tliird  from 
going  to  the  Philippines  in  General  King's  brigade. 

Had  battalion  drill  on  June  2,  Captain  Ballard  of  E  Company 
commanded.  He  was  the  senior  captain  of  the  battalion  as  well 
as  of  the  regiment,  and  at  frequent  intervals  during  the  absence 
or  sickness  of  Major  George  Captain  Ballard  was  in  command. 
He  was  fully  competent  to  handle  the  battalion  and  reflected 
credit  not  only  upon  himself  but  his  company. 

On  June  3,  Colonel  Moore  was  in  command  of  the  brigade 
owing  to  the  absence  of  Colonel  Culver,  of  the  Fifth  Illinois, 
and  Colonel  Hunt,  of  Ohio.  The  brigade  was  reviewed  by  Colonel 
Moore  in  the  evening. 

Large  detail  from  the  regiment  engaged  June  8  and  9  in 
building  bath  houses.  Captain  Hommel,  of  A  Company,  took 
charge  of  this  work  and  made  the  plans,  and  by  the  use  of 
canvas  partitions  a  very  serviceable  row  of  bath  houses  was 
erected  in  the  woods  east  of  the  camp.  The  pipes  supplying 
the  water  to  the  baths  were  placed  very  near  the  surface  of  the 
ground  and  the  hot  sun  heated  the  water  to  a  point  where  it 
was  scalding  when  the  showers  were  turned  on.  However  the 
baths  were  exceedingly  popular  and  served  their  purpose  well. 

June  9  orders  were  received  to  recruit  the  companies  to  106 
men  and  a  Lieutenant  from  each  battalion  and  a  noncommis- 
sioned officer  from  each  company  were  detailed  to  go  to  the 
home  stations  for  this  purpose.  Lieutenant  Hiram  Nye,  First 
Lieutenant  C  Company,  Hudson,  went  from  the  First  Battalion, 
together  with  Sergeants  Horace  L.  Whittier,  of  E  Company, 
Eau  Claire ;  Milton  F.  Swant,  of  H  Company,  Menomonie ;  Charles 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  231 

W.  Newton,  of  I  Company,  Superior,  and  Alfred  P.  Goss,  of  C 
Company,  Hudson. 

On  the  11th  a  division  review  was  hold.  The  Third  Wis- 
consin was  the  first  regiment  to  pass  and  had  the  opportunity 
of  seeing  the  other  regiments  march  by. 

On  June  15  an  order  came  from  headquarters  directing  that 
a  Lieutenant  from  each  company  not  already  represented  at 
home  stations  be  sent  on  recruiting  service  at  once.  Lieutenant 
Cochrane,  of  E  Company,  was  sent  on  this  duty  to  Eau  Claire. 
On  this  day  General  O.  H.  Ernest  assumed  command  of  the 
brigade.  The  Third  is  in  the  First  Brigade,  First  Division,  First 
Army  Corps.  Colonel  Hunt,  of  the  First  Ohio,  had  been  in 
command  since  the  departure  of  General  Burt. 

Sunday,  June  26,  orders  were  received  to  prepare  to  move 
at  once.  Twelve  regiments,  it  was  announced,  would  probably 
go.  The  First  Kentucky  was  dropped  from  the  First  Brigade 
and  the  Eighth  Massachusetts  took  its  place. 

This  day  arrived  the  E  Company  recruits.  The  names  appear 
elsewhere  in  this  article,  following  the  names  of  the  original 
muster  roll.  The  rookies  were  given  a  hearty  welcome  by  the 
veterans  of  the  company. 

Friday,  July  1,  was  a  welcome  day,  as  Major  Doyan  paid  off 
the  regiment  in  crisp  new  bills.  The  Major  was  a  Wisconsin 
man. 

July  8,  Sunday,  just  after  parade,  received  an  order  to  pre- 
pare to  start  at  any  moment  for  the  front. 

Independence  Day  was  a  day  of  rush  and  uncertainty.  It 
opened  with  a  salute  by  the  Ohio  battery  in  honor  of  the  birth 
of  the  nation.  The  regimental  commissary  had  gone  to  the 
depot  at  live  o'clock  to  draw  travel  rations  in  accordance  with 
orders.  There  the  commissary  found  orders  which  directed  the 
issue  be  withheld  until  three  o'clock.  In  the  meantime  the  regi- 
ment was  breaking  camp  and  preparing  for  the  march  to  the 
trains.  Shortly  after  three  came  an  order  directing  the  remak- 
ing of  the  camp  and  putting  up  of  tents.  It  had  been  expected 
the  regiment  would  march  to  Ringgold  at  eight  in  the  evening. 
It  was  a  disgusted  and  tired  regiment  at  sundown. 

Early  July  5  the  commissary  again  reported  for  rations  and 
after  hours  of  delay  the  travel  ration  was  issued.  Again  came 
the  order  to  pack  up  and  march  to  Ringgold.  At  three  o'clock 
the  regiment  swung  into  the  road  for  the  twelve-mile  march  to 
the  waiting  trains. 


232  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  recruits  who  joined  in  June  had  not  been  fully  equipped 
or  drilled  and  were  left  behind.  They  numbered  about  twenty 
in  each  company,  or  two  hundred  and  forty  in  all.  Major 
George,  of  the  First  Battalion,  was  left  in  command  of  the  re- 
cruits and  Captain  Ballard,  of  E  Company,  commanded  the  bat- 
talion. Among  other  officers  left  behind  was  the  popular,  able 
and  soldierly  First  Lieutenant  of  I  Company,  William  H.  Smith. 
Major  Jeff  and  Billy  Smith,  as  they  were  popularly  called  by 
their  fellow  officers,  with  tear-dimmed  eyes  watched  the  de- 
parture of  the  regiment. 

The  march  led  through  a  beautiful  country  and  the  regiment 
was  heartily  greeted  by  the  wayside,  excepting  in  one  instance. 
In  this  ease  an  unreconstructed  rebel  paraded  his  premises  with 
an  old  musket  over  his  shoulder,  shouting  threats  of  destruction 
upon  the  marching  column.  At  one  point  a  group  of  pretty 
girls  came  out  with  buckets  of  cooling  drinks  for  officers  and 
men.  Ringgold  was  reached  about  dark  and  the  regiment  quickly 
entrained  in  three  sections  and  was  away  for  the  coast. 

Wednesday  morning  found  the  trains  in  Atlanta  and  all  that 
day  they  were  traveling  from  Atlanta  to  the  sea.  The  train 
service  was  slow  and  a  number  of  breakdowns  of  the  engines 
occurred.  It  was  not  until  the  morning  of  Friday,  July  7,  the 
regiment  reached  Charleston.  After  considerable  delay  the 
Third  was  assigned  to  its  barracks,  which  were  the  old  ware- 
houses on  the  docks,  and  into  these  they  quickly  moved.  From 
the  docks  could  be  seen  Fort  Sumter,  and  two  torpedo  boats 
were  anchored  but  a  few  rods  from  the  docks.  Down  the  bay 
were  two  recently  captured  Spanish  prizes.  On  Friday,  July  8, 
the  day  following  arrival,  the  regiment  marched  through  the 
city  to  Marion  Square  and  there  held  evening  parade  just  back 
of  the  heroic  statue  of  John  C.  Calhoun  and  between  the  statue 
and  the  South  Carolina  Military  Academy.  This  academy  had 
been  an  institution  of  learning  previous  to  the  Civil  War  and 
when  Charleston  fell  was  taken  by  the  Federal  troops,  who 
maintained  a  large  garrison  there  for  several  years. 

The  people  and  officials  of  Charleston  extended  a  hearty  wel- 
come to  the  troops.  Every  courtesy  was  shown  them.  Mer- 
chants sold  the  soldiers  at  cost  price.  Committees  of  ladies 
visited  the  organizations  with  a  view  to  giving  attention  to  the 
sick.  They  advised  the  city  hospitals  would  care  for  those  men 
the  surgeons  thought  needed  such  care.  The  mayor  of  Charles- 
ton supplied  each  regiment  with  one  thousand  pounds  of  ice 
daily.     Many  invitations   from   citizens   to   officers  and  men   for 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  233 

meals  were  extended.  All  clubs  were  thrown  open  to  ofiScers. 
The  people  of  Charleston  did  what  they  could  to  make  the  stay 
of  the  troops  pleasant  and  comfortable. 

Thursday,  July  14,  came  the  news  of  the  surrender  of  San- 
tiago. "When  the  regiment  left  Camp  Thomas  it  was  intended 
to  rush  it  through  to  Santiago  for  the  reinforcement  of  General 
Shafter,  who  had  called  for  additional  troops.  In  the  mean- 
time, however,  General  Miles  had  gone  into  Santiago  and  quickly 
brought  the  Spaniards  to  terms.  It  was  now  announced  the 
Third  would  go  to  Puerto  Rico  in  an  expedition  under  command 
of  General  Miles.  The  work  of  loading  began  on  the  13th,  and 
officers  slept  on  board  that  night.  Throughout  the  night  a  large 
force  was  engaged  in  coaling  and  loading.  Ma.ior  George  and 
Lieutenant  Smith,  with  the  recruits  left  at  Camp  Thomas,  arrived 
and  were  given  a  hearty  welcome.  Lieutenant  Smith  at  once 
took  command  of  the  Superior  Company,  it  having  been  with- 
out officers  for  several  days.  Captain  Newton  and  Lieutenant 
Swift  both  being  sick  in  the  hospital. 

On  the  morning  of  the  l-4th,  orders  came  to  unload.  The 
same  condition  of  indecision  appeared  to  prevail  as  just  before 
the  regiment  left  Camp  Thomas.  A  fire  in  the  hold  of  the  vessel 
during  the  day  burned  a  part  of  the  bedding  rolls  belonging  to 
officers,  but  did  no  other  damage. 

July  15  the  orders  were  first  to  load  and  then  to  unload. 
This  was  repeated  several  times. 

On  Satui'day,  July  Hi,  tlu'  n-onnent  was  ordered  out  for  one 
of  the  |H-;irti<M-  iiiai-i'hcs  which  m-rasioned  so  much  comment  in 
the  Wisconsin  papers,  ^lany  meii  fell  out  during  the  march 
and  some  were  very  ill  after  being  taken  back,  to  the  barracks. 
The  day  was  particularly  hot  and  very  few  of  the  men  were 
properly  prepared  for  a  long  march.  Some  had  eaten  little  or 
no  breakfasts  and  for  some  distance  the  line  of  march  lay  through 
tlie  city. 

Another  sucli  march  was  taken  on  Monday,  the  18th,  over  a 
different  route,  and  while  some  men  fell  out  the  number  was 
not  as  great  as  on  Saturday.  On  Monday's  marcli  the  column 
crossed  a  long  bridge,  which  swayed,  and  the  motion  caused 
several  men  to  become  sick. 

These  marches  caused  much  criticism  in  Wisconsin  and  the 
brigade  and  division  commanders  were  severely  censured.  Gov- 
ernor Scofield  demanded  an  investigation  by  the  war  department. 

The  marches  were  severe  and  uncalled  for,  but  a  few  weeks 
later  the  regiment  thought  nothing  of  making  considerably  longer 


234  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

marches  under  worse  conditions,  without  a  man  falling  out  or 
grumbling.  Had  these  marches  been  made  to  meet  an  enemy- 
there  would  have  been  no  falling  out.  As  it  was,  the  men 
were  heartily  tired  of  the  indecision  and  uncertainty  as  to  move- 
ments. They  were  anxious  to  be  in  Spanish  territory.  Time 
and  time  again  had  the  boat  been  loaded  and  then  unloaded. 
Just  before  the  march  began,  a  rumor  came  the  regiment  was 
to  go  up  the  coast  several  miles  and  go  into  a  bivouac  camp  for 
a  couple  of  weeks.  The  disappointment,  and  the  failure  to  prop- 
erly prepare  themselves  for  the  march  were  largely  responsible 
for  the  unfortunate  results. 

On  the  19th  again  they  were  loading.  Men  worked  all  night 
of  the  18th-19th,  loading  the  transportation  into  Transport  No. 
21.  About  five  o'clock  on  the  20th  the  men  were  ordered  aboard 
the  Obdam.  This  was  a  freighter  which  had  been  purchased  by 
the  government.  Its  official  title  was  "Transport  No.  30,  Quar- 
termaster's Department,  U.  S.  A."  It  was  illy  fitted  for  car- 
rying a  large  body  of  men.  All  the  afternoon  thousands  of 
citizens  had  been  crowding  the  dock  and  at  six  o'clock  the 
Obdam  pushed  off,  the  regimental  band  playing  national  airs 
and  men  and  citizens  wildly  cheei-ing.  Just  beyond  Sumter 
anchor  was  dropped  for  the  night. 

Eleven  companies  of  the  Third  traveled  on  the  Obdam.  one 
company  being  detached  and  sent  on  No.  21  with  the  transpor- 
tation. The  officers'  horses  were  carried  on  the  Obdam.  General 
Wilson  and  staff  traveled  with  the  Third  and  General  Ernst 
and  staff  with  the  Second,  which  was  on  the  "Grand  Duchess." 
Early  on  the  morning  of  July  21  the  Charleston  bar  was  crossed 
and  the  troops  were  on  their  way  to  Puerto  Rico. 

July  25  land  was  sighted  in  the  afternoon  about  four  o'clock. 
It  was  expected  to  meet  a  warship  at  this  point.  None,  how- 
ever, was  in  sight.  At  dark  all  lights  were  ordered  out  and  the 
Obdam  cruised  at  half  speed  in  a  circle  throughout  the  night. 
During  the  night,  out  of  the  darkness,  came  "The  Wasp."  Great 
consternation  and  fright  was  caused  by  her  searchlight  being 
suddenly  thrown  on  the  boat.  She  had  come  up  with  all  lights 
out  and  discovered  tke  Obdam  before  the  lookout  on  that  boat 
knew  another  boat  was  anywhere  about.  The  searchlight  came 
through  the  blackness  like  a  shaft  of  fire. 

Orders  were  then  received  to  proceed  to  Guanico,  where  Gen- 
eral Miles  had  effected  a  landing  the  day  before. 

The  Obdam  proceeded  under  full  steam  and  about  daylight 
was  met  by  a  warship,  the  Columbia.     This  great  fighting  ma- 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  235 

ehiue  looked  decidedly  grim  in  the  morning  light.  She  wore 
lier  battle  garb  of  bluish-gray  paint  and  was  stripped  for  action. 
Cxuided  by  the  Columbia,  the  Obdam  made  its  way  into  the 
beautiful,  tranquil  harbor.  Here  a  glorious  view  unfolded  itself 
to  the  interested  soldiers.  They  were  not  allowed  to  disembark 
and  after  an  interval  again  steamed  out  into  deeper  water,  where 
they  came  to  anchor.  The  Massachusetts,  in  all  her  grim  glory, 
lay  but  a  few  rods  away. 

At  daylight,  July  28,  Thursday,  the  naval  vessels  and  trans- 
ports were  on  their  way  to  Ponce.  Accompanying  the  Obdam 
were  the  Massachusetts  and  the  cruisers  Gloucester  and  Dixie. 
Orders  were  given  to  disembark  and  the  Third  Infantry  was 
given  the  honor  of  leading  the  way.  The  shallow  harbor  made 
it  necessary  to  use  lighters  and  the  ships  were  anchored  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  the  shore.  Major  George,  First  Bat- 
talion, was  given  the  lead,  and  Captain  Ballard,  with  E  Com- 
pany, entered  the  first  lighter,  which  was  slowly  propelled 
towards  the  shore.  The  men  were  in  readiness  to  fight  for  a 
landing.  As  the  ships  came  to  anchor  they  were  surrounded  by 
small  boats  containing  natives  cheering  for  the  "Americanos," 
hut  on  the  dock  could  be  seen  many  men  in  uniform.  These, 
from  the  ships,  resembled  soldiers.  It  was  found  later,  how- 
ever, they  were  members  of  the  Ponce  fire  department.  Their 
red  shirts  made  them  very  conspicuous.  They  were  there  to 
welcome  and  not  repel.  Captain  Ballard  landed  without  resist- 
ance and  was  directed  by  General  Miles,  who  had  run  in  ahead 
of  the  lighter  in  a  launch,  to  take  immediate  possession  of  the 
custom  house.  The  other  companies  were  disembarked  as  rap- 
idly as  possible.  Before  landing  of  the  troops  the  civil  authori- 
ties, through  the  foreign  representatives,  had  surrendered  the 
city  to  the  naval  officers.  The  gai'rison  had  withdrawn  and  was 
fleeing  down  the  military  road  in  the  direction  of  Coamo.  The 
story  of  the  surrender  and  the  lauding  of  the  troops  is  told  in 
the  La  Nueva  Era,  a  newspaper  published  at  Ponce,  in  the  issue 
of  July  30,  ]898.  The  paper  was  printed  principally  in  the 
Spanish  language,  but  a  few  columns  gave  the  account  of  the 
landing  of  the  troops  in  English,  and  it  is  quoted  herewith: 

"On  the  27th  inst.,  at  2  p.  m.,  a  fleet  approaching  the  port 
was  signalled  from  the  signal  hill,  and  truly  from  all  the  roofs 
and  points  of  vantage  of  the  city  could  be  seen  three  ships  near- 
ing  our  harbor  at  great  speed,  of  which  two  were  apparently 
transports  and  the  other  a  tug.  It  did  not  take  them  long  to 
come  into  port  and  anchor.     After  a  while  a  boat  was  seen  to 


236  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

leave  the  side  of  one  of  the  ships  bearing  a  white  flag,  reached 
the  shore  shortly  afterwards  with  an  officer,  who  on  landing  bent 
his  steps  to  the  captain  of  the  port's  office  in  search  of  the  mili- 
tary commander  of  the  town,  for  M'hom  he  had  a  despatch. 

"The  captain  of  the  port  answered  him  that  he  had  no  mili- 
tary jurisdiction  and  sent  for  the  military  commander,  residing 
up  town  here,  to  take  delivery  of  the  despatch  brought  by  said 
officer.  At  about  this  time  a  small  volunteer  force  got  into  posi- 
tion near  the  custom  house,  and  the  two  companies  of  the  regu- 
lars, which  on  the  first  alarm  of  the  approach  of  the  American 
fleet  had  been  ordered  to  the  port,  were  stationed  on  the  road 
leading  from  here  to  the  harbor.  With  the  latter  forces  came 
the  late  military  commander  of  this  district.  Colonel  Sanmartin. 

"On  the  latter  being  informed  that  there  was  an  Amei-ican 
officer  bearing,  under  flag  of  truce,  a  despatch  for  him,  he  replied 
that  without  direct  authority  from  the  governor  general  he  could 
not  receive  it.  On  getting  this  reply  the  American  officer  in- 
formed the  captain  of  the  port  that  he  would  give  half  an  hour's 
grace  for  the  military  commander  to  come  and  take  delivery  of 
the  despatch. 

"In  the  meantime  Sanmartin  bad  come  up  town  and  liad  a 
conference  with  the  governor  genei-al  by  wire,  laying  before  him 
the  state  of  affairs.  But  as  the  hour  fixed  by  the  American 
officer  was  drawing  to  its  close,  and  he  threatened  to  return  on 
board  with  the  despatch  inidelivered,  two  members  of  the  coun- 
sular  body — Messrs.  F.  M.  Toro,  British  vice  consul,  and  P.  J. 
Rosaly,  vice  consul  of  the  Netherlands — went  down  to  the  port 
together  with  our  mayor — Mr.  R.  U.  Colom — and  one  of  our 
citizens — Mr.  P.  J.  Fournier — with  the  object  of  requesting  an 
extension  of  the  time  fixed  by  the  officer  to  await  the  reply  of 
the  governor  general. 

"It  seems  that  the  latter "s  answer  to  the  military  commander 
was  that  he  should  do  his  duty ;  by  which,  we  suppose,  he  implied 
that  resistance  should  be  made,  in  spite  of  the  immense  superior- 
ity of  the  invading  forces  and  of  the  fleet,  which,  by  this  time, 
had  increased  by  the  arrival  of  several  vessels  more.  As  the 
American  commander  grew  impatient  at  the  non-return  of  the 
first  boat  sent  ashore,  they  sent  another,  bringing  two  officers 
and  a  squad  of  soldiers,  who  bore  with  them  the  American  flag 
and  two  rockets  for  signalling,  we  presume,  in  case  of  need. 
Said  officers  with  the  squad  and  flag  advanced  as  far  as  the  very 
door  of  captain  of  the  port's  office;  but  the  British  vice  consul 
requested  that  the  soldiers  should  witlidraw  to  the  seashore,  the 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  237 

officer  with  Old  Glory,  etc.,  remaining,  however,  at  the  door  of 
the  building.  The  consular  and  other  officers  entered  the  build- 
ing. They  were  there  received  by  the  captain  of  the  port,  who, 
by  the  way,  was  dressed  in  a  soiled  white  drill  suit  without  any 
insignia  to  denote  his  rank.  The  German  vice  consul — Mr.  H.  C. 
Fritze — joined  his  colleagues  of  England  and  the  Netherlands  in 
their  good  offices  in  the  matter,  together  with  the  American  mer- 
chant, Mr.  Lucas  Valliviese. 

"Said  consuls  began  to  work  to  bring  about  the  surrender  of 
the  town  (which  had  been  demanded  at  discretion),  in  their 
desire  to  avoid  bloodshed  and  damage  to  the  town,  as  the  Spanish 
forces  were  insignificant,  compared  with  tliose  of  the  United 
States  and  besides  the  Spaniards  having  no  defensive  works  or 
artillery  to  answer  the  fire  of  the  fleet.  At  about  10  p.  m.  it  was 
rumored  that  an  armistice  had  been  arranged,  in  virtue  of  which 
the  Spanish  forces  would  evacuate  the  town  and  that  the  Ameri- 
can troops  would  not  laud  within  a  stipulated  time  to  allow  the 
former  forces  to  get  well  on  their  way  to  Aibonito.  It  was  re- 
ported that  this  arrangement  was  firm  and  the  people  began  to 
treat  more  freely  about  the  peaceful  solution  of  the  conflict. 
But  unhappily  their  joy  was  of  short  duration  as — about  1  a.  m. 
— it  began  to  be  noised  about  that  the  governor  general  had  de- 
posed the  military  commander,  Sanmartin,  ordering  him  to  give 
up  the  command  to  the  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Civil  Guards, 
instructing  the  latter  to  offer  resistance  to  the  invading  forces. 

"On  this  becoming  known  the  alarm  was  great  among  all 
classes,  and  the  exodus  to  the  neighboring  country,  which  had 
already  begun  in  the  afternoon  and  evening,  was  immense,  ap- 
proaching nearly  to  a  panic.  But  the  vice  consuls  continued 
their  labors  to  obtain  that  the  armistice  arranged  with  Colonel 
Sanmartin  by  them  should  be  respected  and  kept  in  good  faith, 
and  the  representative  of  England  and  Germany  protested 
against  its  being  broken  and  brought  to  bear  on  the  negotiations 
all  the  weight  that  their  nations  represent. 

"The  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Civil  Guard,  on  his  part,  seeing 
the  impossibility  of  resistance  to  the  powerful  fleet  of  the  enemy, 
which  had  been  reinforced  by  several  ships  more,  with  the  means 
he  had  at  his  disposal,  decided  at  length  to  evacuate  the  town, 
retiring  with  all  the  forces  under  his  command,  by  the  road 
leading  to  the  interior  of  the  island. 

"As  soon  as  this  decision  was  arrived  at  the  retreat  began, 
but  not  before  attempting  to  set  fire  to  the  railroad  station,  in 
which  they  only  succeeded  in  burning  a  few  cars.    But  even  after 


238  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  retreat  there  was  anxiety  among  the  inhabitants,  as  it  was 
reported  that  the  powder  magazine  of  the  barracks  would  be 
blown  up  before  the  Spaniards  left  the  town  definitely ;  we  arc 
happy  to  say  that  this  did  not  happen. 

"The  town  was  left  in  charge  of  the  local  first  brigade,  who 
undertook  the  duty  of  keeping  order,  but  their  services  were  not 
called  upon  that  night,  nor  have  been  since,  as  not  the  slightest 
disturbance  has  taken  place.  Ponce  gave  proofs  of  its  good  sense 
as  usual.  At  daybreak  the  next  morning  a  half  dozen  men  of 
the  American  forces  hoisted  the  Stars  and  Stripes  on  the  custom 
house  together  with  the  headquarters'  flag  of  the  commander  in 
chief.     Later  the  flag  was  unfurled  over  the  town  hall. 

"The  lauding  of  the  troops  began  and  were  distributed  about 
in  accordance  with  instructions  of  the  American  commanders. 
The  people  welcomed  the  American  forces  as  liberators  and 
friends  and  with  the  greatest  demonstrations  of  joy  and  hearti- 
ness. 

"The  commander  of  the  expeditionary  forces  decided  that  the 
municipal  and  judicial  authorities  should  remain  at  their  post 
as  well  as  the  local  police  and  the  employees  of  the  custom  house, 
which  latter  is  in  charge  of  Colonel  Hill,  appointed  inspector  of 
the  port  and  customs.  The  American  troops  have  entered  this 
town  with  the  greatest  order  and  are  fraternizing  with  the  people. 
Said  troops  later  relieved  the  firemen  at  guard  duty  at  the  city 
prison  and  other  places. 

"The  political  prisoners  have  been  set  at  liberty  and  among 
them  our  friends,  Messrs.  Santiago  Geraldino,  Rudolfo  Figueroa, 
Jose  Hilaria  Roche  and  others.  We  heartily  congratulate  them 
all.  The  inhabitants  that  had  gone  into  the  country  have  gradu- 
ally begun  to  return  to  town,  in  which  the  greatest  order  prevails. 

"At  the  town  hall  there  took  place  an  incident  worthy  of 
mention.  Mr.  Figueroa,  who  had  been  just  set  free,  went  up  to 
the  Seasions  hall  and  unslinging  the  portrait  of  the  queen  regent 
with  the  king  and  the  crown  which  overtopped  them,  attempted 
to  throw  them  over  the  balcony,  saying :  '  There  go  the  remnants 
of  Spanish  domination. '  But  an  American  officer  who  was  pres- 
ent interfered  in  a  friendly,  way,  requesting  that  said  picture 
and  crown  should  be  given  him  as  a  historical  niemento  of  the 
occasion,  which  request  was  immediately  granted." 

Notice.  "To  this  office  has  been  brought  a  hat  belonging  to 
one  of  the  guards  of  the  army  at  present  in  the  city.  It  is 
marked  R.  J.  Bilie,  Fort  Wingate,  N.  M.  We  hold  same  at  the 
disposal  of  said  guard." 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  239 

After  landing,  the  troops  were  surrounded  by  frantic  natives, 
shouting,  laughing,  waving  flags  and  crying  "Viva  Americanos! 
Viva  Americanos!" 

An  orderly  from  General  Roy  Stone,  of  the  army,  reported 
a  short  time  after  Major  George  had  landed,  to  that  officer,  with 
a  message  from  General  Stone  requesting  a  detail  be  sent  to  him 
at  the  railway  depot  in  the  city.  The  orderly  reported  General 
Stone,  with  two  or  three  staif  officers  and  orderlies,  had  gone 
into  the  city  and  found  the  Spaniards  had  evacuated.  The  Gen- 
ei-al  desired  the  escort  for  which  he  sent  to  accompany  a  train 
he  was  making  up  to  proceed  to  Yauco.  Before  leaving,  con- 
trary to  pledges  given  the  authorities,  the  Spanish  troops  had 
attempted  to  burn  the  depot  and  rolling  stock  and  disable  the 
locomotives.  The  fire  department  had  saved  the  depot  and  most 
of  the  ears.  Mechanics  soon  made  the  locomotives  available  for 
use. 

Major  George  directed  Captain  Ballard  to  detail  a  Lieutenant 
and  seventeen  men  from  his  company  to  proceed  to  the  station 
and  report  to  General  Stone.     The  detail  was  made  up  as  follows : 

Corporal  Bartlett,  Corporal  Bailey,  Privates  Carroll,  Kelley, 
Harry  Fowler,  Curry,  Eldridge,  Watson,  Holberg,  Nichols,  Cal- 
vert, Ilibbard,  Charles  Johnson,  Rohn,  McKinnon,  Van  Wagenan, 
Samuels. 

The  city  of  Yauco  had  been  in  possession  of  American  troops 
for  several  days.  None  of  the  enemy  were  encountered  on  the 
trip.  The  train  proceeded  with  caution,  but  found  efforts  to 
destroy  the  track  had  failed. 

A  sensational  and  fabulous  story  was  sent  back  from  the 
island  of  the  capture  of  Yauco  by  this  detachment  of  E  Com- 
pany, and  many  of  the  men  were  greatly  annoyed  that  such  a 
story  should  have  been  published. 

About  noon  Major  George,  witli  Companies  11,  Captain  Ohn- 
stad,  and  I,  Captain  Newton,  marched  into  the  city  and  took 
possession  of  the  barracks.  This  was  a  very  fine  building,  built 
of  concrete,  located  in  a  plaza,  and  was  capable  of  housing  a 
regiment.  It  had  been  occupied  up  to  five  o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  28th,  by  the  25th  Infantry  of  the  Spanish  Army. 
Everything  in  the  barracks  was  in  confusion.  In  the  officers' 
quarters  clothing  and  articles  of  personal  property  were  strewn 
about  everywhere.  Evidently  they  had  picked  out  the  valuables 
but  abandoned  all  else  in  their  haste  to  get  a  change  of  air. 
The  coiirtyard  was  surrounded  by  a  high  stone  wall.  A  ladder 
against  this  wall  showed  that  some  had  departed  by  this  route 


24U  HISTORY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

rather  than  to  lose  the  time  to  go  around  by  the  gate.  Before 
leaving  they  had  set  fire  to  the  magazine,  which  stood  in  one 
corner  of  the  courtyard,  but  a  detachment  of  the  fire  department 
had  extinguished  this  blaze. 

In  the  office  of  the  Commandant,  Adjutant  Cousins  found, 
among  other  papers,  a  communication  written  in  Spanish,  ad- 
dressed to  the  commanders  of  detachments  at  other  points,  giving 
the  plan  for  the  defense  of  the  islands.  It  was  intended  all 
troops  should,  after  a  resistance,  gradually  drop  back,  avoiding 
decisive  engagements,  but  retard  the  American  advances  as 
much  as  possible  until  San  Juan  was  reached.  Here  they  pro- 
posed to  annihilate  Uncle  Sam's  men.  This  communication  was 
forwarded  by  Major  George  to  General  Wilson. 

A  large  number  of  machetes  and  other  weapons  were  found 
in  the  barracks,  together  with  ammunition.  Some  of  this  am- 
munition created  comment,  as  the  balls  appeared  to  be  brass 
jacketed.  A  considerable  quantity  of  rations  was  also  captured. 
The  hard  bread  was  a  great  contrast  to  that  in  use  by  the  Ameri- 
cans. It  was  made  up  in  round  disks  about  the  size  of  an  Amer- 
ican pie  and  five-eighths  inch  in  thickness.  To  all  appearances  it 
made  an  excellent  food  and  certainly  looked  appetizing,  being 
nicely  browned. 

H  and  I  Companies  remained  at  the  barracks  for  several 
days.  C  Company,  of  Major  George's  battalion,  was  on  out- 
posts to  the  west  of  the  city.  E  Company  was  left  at  the  port. 
Colonel  Moore,  with  other  companies  of  the  regiment,  estab- 
lished a  camp  north  of  the  city  on  the  road  leading  towards 
San  Juan. 

The  road  from  the  port  to  the  city  is  along  a  beautiful  high- 
way. On  both  sides  the  luxuriant  growth  of  tropical  vegetation 
appealed  to  the  eye.  In  all  directions  could  be  seen  the  flags  of 
France,  England,  Holland  and  other  European  countries.  A  cele- 
bration was  quickly  organized  by  the  citizens. 

To  show  their  pleasure  many  engaged  in  festooning  trees 
and  the  streets  with  strips  of  paper.  These  strips  were  put  up 
in  goodly-sized  rolls  and  the  rolls  could  be  throwai  over  tree 
branches  and  across  streets.  In  many  of  the  yards  foliage  was 
largely  concealed  by  this  form  of  decoration. 

Most  of  the  places  of  business  in  the  city  were  closed  and 
the  windows  protected  by  heavy  wooden  shutters.  Many  of 
the  merchants  and  wealthier  class  had  sent  the  ladies  and  chil- 
dren out  of  the  city,  expecting  bombardment  and  a  battle  be- 
tween the  Spanish  troops  and  the  Americans  for  possession.    The 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  241 

Spaniards,  for  a  long  time,  had  industriously  circulated  reports 
of  the  villainies  committed  by  the  American  soldiers  and  many 
of  the  natives  stood  in  fear  of  the  treatment  they  might  receive. 
This  feeling  of  fear  quickly  passed. 

A  brief  sketch  of  the  island  of  Puerto  Rico  and  the  landing 
of  General  Miles  will  not  come  amiss  at  this  point. 

PORTO  RICO. 

The  island  of  Porto  Rico  was  discovered  in  1493  and  from 
that  day  until  1898  was  under  Spanish  rule.  It  is  one  hundred 
and  eight  miles  in  length  and  about  forty  miles  wide.  It  is  a 
most  healthful  and  delightful  country,  with  mountain  ranges 
and  many  streams.  In  area  it  is  about  thirty-six  hundred  square 
miles  and  the  population  in  1898  was  computed  at  800,000.  It 
is  fourth  in  rank,  according  to  size,  of  the  Greater  Antilles  group, 
but  in  prosperity  and  density  of  population  it  is  first.  The 
white  population  was  claimed  to  outnumber  the  black.  In  few 
of  the  tropical  islands  was  this  the  case.  The  commercial  capital 
and  largest  city  is  Ponce,  situated  three  miles  inland  from  the 
port  of  the  same  name  on  the  southern  coast.  The  city  rests 
on  a  rich  plain,  sui'roiuided  by  gardens  and  plantations.  There 
are  hot  springs  in  the  vicinity  which  are  much  frequented  by 
invalids.  At  the  port  are  extensive  depots  where  products  from 
tlie  interior  are  stored  for  shipment.  There  were  no  docks  and 
sliips  were  loaded  and  imloaded  by  means  of  lighters.  The  last 
enumeration  gave  to  Ponce  the  population  of  37,545,  while  San 
Juan,  the  capital  on  the  north  coast,  had  a  population  of  23,414. 
In  Ponce  are  a  number  of  fine  buildings,  among  them  being  a 
town  hall,  theater,  two  churches,  the  Charity  and  the  Women's 
Asylum,  the  barracks,  the  Cuban  House  and  the  market.  The 
road  connecting  the  city  and  the  port  was  a  beautiful  promenade. 

Besides  Ponce  and  San  Juan,  the  largest  towns  were  Arecibo, 
30,000;  Utuado,  31,000;  Mayaguez,  28,000;  San  German,  20,000; 
Yaueo,  25,000;  Juana  Diaz,  21,000;  and  there  were  reported  to 
be  ten  other  towns  with  population  of  15,000  or  over.  Nearly 
half  the  population  lived  in  the  larger  towns,  where  there  were 
many  fine  residences. 

Porto  Rico  had  been  more  lightly  touched  by  Spanish  rule 
than  other  provinces.  Internal  improvements  had  been  inaugu- 
rated. There  were  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  rail- 
road. This  Avas  narrow  gauge  and  skirted  about  the  coast.  A 
system  of  particularly  fine  military  roads  connected  Ponce  and 
San  Juan  with  some  of  the  other  larger  cities. 


242  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

In  times  of  peace  the  island  abounded  in  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco, 
honey,  wax  and  fruits.  A  large  part  of  the  trade  had  been  with 
the  United  States.  The  entire  island  is  said  to  be  rich  in  natural 
resources  and  very  healthful. 

The  capital,  San  Juan,  was  the  best  fortified  city  of  Porto 
Rico,  occupying  there  the  relative  position  that  Havana  occupied 
in  Cuba.  When  General  Miles  started  on  his  expedition  the 
expectation  was  it  would  effect  a  landing  at  Fajardo,  on  the 
northeastern  coast.  After  this  ostensible  purpose  had  been  well 
published  the  convoys  and  transports  changed  their  course, 
swung  around  the  east  of  the  island  and  suddenly  arrived  off 
the  harbor  of  Guanica  on  the  southwestern  coast  at  daylight  on 
the  morning  of  July  25. 

A  small  Spanish  garrison  in  a  blockhouse  on  the  beach  was 
utterly  surprised  when  Commander  Wainwright,  of  the  Glouces- 
ter, ran  into  the  beautiful  little  harbor  and  opened  fire  with 
small  guns.  The  Spaniards  attempted  to  reply,  but  were  soon 
driven  off  and  a  party  of  marines  landed  and  hoisted  the  Ameri- 
can flag  over  the  blockhouse,  the  stars  and  stripes  taking  the 
place  of  the  flag  of  Spain,  which  was  first  raised  405  years 
before.  No  Americans  were  injured,  but  the  Spanish  lost  several 
killed  and  wounded.  The  3,500  troops  of  this  expedition  were 
landed  in  the  forenoon  without  difficulty.  The  Guanica  harbor 
is  the  best  in  the  island.  East  of  Guanica  are  the  towns  Yauco 
and  Ponce,  the  former  not  more  than  five  miles  distance  and 
connected  with  Ponce  by  railroad. 

Marching  on  Yauco  on  the  26th,  there  was  a  skirmish  with 
the  enemy  in  which  the  Americans  had  four  men  wounded  and 
the  Spaniards  lost  sixteen  killed  and  wounded.  When  General 
Miles'  troops  entered  Yauco  they  were  received  with  enthusiasm 
and  joy,  not  unmixed,  however,  with  some  anxiety.  The  Alcalde, 
or  Mayor,  Francisco  Megia,  had  issued  in  advance  of  the  troops, 
a  proclamation  which  accepted  annexation  to  the  United  States 
as  an  accomplished  fact:    ' 

Citizens:  Today  the  citizens  of  Porto  Rico  assist  in  one  of 
her  most  beautiful  festivals.  The  sun  of  America  shines  upon 
our  mountains  and  valleys  this  day  of  July,  1898.  It  is  a  day 
of  glorious  remembrance  for  each  son  of  this  beloved  isle,  be- 
cause for  the  first  time  there  waves  over  it  the  flag  of  the  Stars, 
planted  in  the  name  of  the  government  of  the  United  States  of 
America  by  the  Major  General  of  tlie  American  army,  General 
Miles. 

Porto  Ricans,  we  are,  by  the  miraculous  intervention  of  the 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  243 

God  of  the  just,  giveu  back  to  the  bosom  of  our  mother  America, 
in  whose  waters  nature  placed  us  as  people  of  America.  To  her 
we  are  given  back,  in  the  name  of  her  government,  by  General 
Miles,  and  we  must  send  her  our  most  expressive  salutation  of 
generous  affection  through  our  conduct  toward  the  valiant  troops 
represented  by  distinguished  officers  and  commanded  by  the  illus- 
trious General  Miles. 

Citizens :  Long  live  the  government  of  the  United  States  of 
America  !  Hail  to  their  valiant  troops !  Ilail,  Porto  Rico,  always 
American ! 

Yauco,  Porto  Rico,  United  States  of  America. 
The  29th,  30th  and  31st  of  Jidy  were  passed  quietly.     Men 
and  officers  alike,  when  opportunity  offered,  were  looking  about 
the  historic  old  city  and  viewing  with  great  interest  the  moun- 
tains in  which  lay  the  enemy. 

Before  daylight  on  the  morning  of  August  1,  E  Company, 
wliich  had  been  relieved  from  duty  at  the  customs  house  by 
General  Miles,  went  on  outpost.  Adjutant  Cousins  this  day  made 
an  arrest  of  a  private  of  the  16th  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  whom 
he  found  trying  to  pass  a  worthless  Confederate  due  bill  for 
$300.00  on  a  merchant.  The  culprit  was  turned  over  to  the 
Provost  Marshal,  who  happened  to  be  his  own  company  com- 
mander. The  prisoner  attempted  to  bribe  the  Adjutant  by  offer- 
ing to  give  him  the  due  bill.  This  incident  is  mentioned,  as 
later  it  became  a  matter  of  considerable  official  agitation.  The 
man  came  from  a  prominent  family  and  was  one  of  the  leaders 
in  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Sunday  school  work  when  home.  His  regi- 
mental commander.  Colonel  Hulings,  of  the  16th  Pennsylvania, 
and  even  an  officer  superior  in  rank  to  him,  at  different  intei'- 
views  suggested  Adjutant  Cousins  withdraw  his  chafges  against 
the  prisoner.  This  the  Adjutant  would  not  do,  as  the  man,  when 
first  arrested,   had   claimed  to   be   a  Wisconsin  man. 

During  the  stay  in  the  Ponce  camp  the  old  Springfield  rifles 
with  which  the  regiment  were  equipped  at  the  time  of  their 
muster  into  the  volunteer  service,  were  replaced  by  the  new 
Krag.  This  was  a  magazine  rifle  and  entirely  unfamiliar  to 
most  of  the  men.  It  is  a  far  superior  rifle  to  the  old  Springfield, 
being  lighter,  equipped  with  magazine,  and  more  powerful. 

Second  Lieutenant  John  E.  Barron  was  taken  sick  during  the 
stay  at  Ponce  and  left  in  hospital  when  the  command  marched 
into  the  interior.  Later  he  came  on  to  Coamo,  but  after  a  few 
days  was  sent  with  other  sick  soldiers  back  to  Ponce,  and  did 
not  again  join  the  company  until  the  return  to  Eau  Claire. 


244  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

On  Sunday,  August  7,  at  7  a.  m.,  the  regiment  marched  towards 
the  interior  along  the  San  Juan  road.  This  is  a  beautiful  macad- 
amized road.  There  are  several  hundred  miles  of  such  roads 
on  the  island.  They  are  known  as  the  military  roads  and  were 
built  and  kept  in  repair  by  the  Government.  The  regiment 
passed  through  the  city  of  Juana  Diaz  about  noon.  The  Mayor 
met  Colonel  Moore  outside  of  the  city,  extending  a  welcome  to 
the  American  troops  and  made  the  request  the  band  play  during 
passage  through  the  city.  An  enthusiastic  welcome  was  extended 
by  the  citizens.  At  three  o'clock  the  regiment  went  into  camp, 
having  marched  about  twelve  miles.  This  camp  was  about  five 
miles  from  the  enemy's  lines.  On  August  8,  men  were  given  an 
opportunity  for  a  little  practice  with  the  new  rifles.  At  noon 
the  regiment,  in  light  marching  order,  advanced  about  three 
miles  and  again  went  into  camp.  All  extra  baggage,  together 
with  the  sick,  were  left  behind,  with  the  band  as  a  guard. 

Camp  was  made  in  front  of  Coama,  within  striking  distance 
of  the  Spanish  troops.  K  Company,  of  Tomah,  Captain  Warren, 
was  put  on  outpost  to  the  front. 

The  main  military  road  from  Ponce  to  San  Juan,  along  which 
the  brigade  had  been  advancing,  becomes  quite  tortuous  before 
reaching  Coamo,  but  has  a  general  northeasterly  direction  enter- 
ing the  town.  About  two  miles  from  Coamo  it  is  joined  by  the 
road  from  Santa  Isabel,  an  excellent  macadamized  highway.  Be- 
fore its  junction  with  the  Santa  Isabel  road  it  crosses,  by  an 
arch  of  masonry,  a  deep  gorge  with  very  precipitous  sides. 

The  town  lies  upon  a  plateau  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Coamo 
river  and  well  above  its  level,  surrounded  by  high  hills.  It  is 
in  the  foothills  of  the  main  ridge  of  the  island,  and  the  sur- 
rounding country  is  rough.  According  to  the  best  information 
obtainable  it  was  occiipied  by  about  400  Spanish  troops  well 
intrenched,  and  resistance  was  expected.  A  small  blockhouse 
of  corrugated  iron  on  the  Santa  Isabel  road  was  occupied  by 
an  infantry  outpost,  which  had  frequently  fired  upon  our  recon- 
noitering  parties.  The  exact  location  of  the  other  defenses  was 
not  known. 

A  trail  had  been  discovered  practicable  for  infantry,  by  which 
a  force  leaving  the  main  road  well  to  the  southwest  of  Coamo 
could,  by  a  wide  detour,  reach  the  road  again  in  rear  of  the 
town. 

The  main  body  of  the  brigade,  consisting  of  the  Third  Wis- 
consin Infantry  (Colonel  Moore),  the  Second  Wisconsin  Infan- 
try   (Colonel  Born),   Battery  F,   Third   United   States   Artillery 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  245 

(Captain  Potts)  aud  Battery  B,  Fourth  United  States  Artillery 
(Captain  Anderson),  the  two  batteries  being  under  the  command 
of  Major  J.  M.  Lancaster,  Fourth  Artillery,  was  in  camp  about 
two  miles  nearer  Coamo,  to  which  camp  it  had  advanced  that  day. 

The  division  commander  was  present  with  the  troops  and 
directed  their  movements.  With  a  view  to  capturing  the  gar- 
rison, he  directed  that  one  regiment  he  sent  by  the  mountain 
trail  above  mentioned  to  the  rear  of  the  town,  and  that  the  front 
attack  be  deferred  until  this  regiment  could  reach  its  position. 

The  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania  Infantry  was  selected  for  the 
turning  movement.  It  left  its  camp,  650  strong,  at  5:15  p.  m., 
August  8,  and  under  the  guidance  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Biddle, 
marched  six  miles  and  then  went  into  bivouac.  At  6  a.  m., 
August  9,  the  two  other  regiments  of  the  brigade  and  four  guns 
of  Captain  Anderson's  battery  left  their  camps  to  take  position 
for  the  front  advance  upon  the  town. 

The  Third  Wisconsin  Infantry,  788  strong,  was  sent  to  the 
right,  with  orders  to  cross  the  Coamo  river  and  advance  on  the 
Santa  Isabel  road  until  the  latter  should  reach  the  river,  then 
to  leave  the  road  and  advance  up  the  left  bank  of  the  river. 
While  it  was  moving  to  its  position,  fire  was  opened  upon  the 
blockhouse  with  the  four  guns  of  Captain  Anderson's  battery. 

An  advance  on  the  city  by  any  other  route  than  the  pikes 
is  next  to  impossible.  Three  roads  lead  into  the  city,  one  from 
the  southwest,  connecting  with  Ponce ;  one  from  the  northeast, 
connecting  with  San  Juan,  and  the  Santa  Isabel  road  from  the 
south.  These  were  all  military  turnpikes,  and  streams  were 
crossed  by  substantial  iron  and  cement  bridges,  or,  in  ease  of 
smaller  streams,  reinforced  cement  bridges. 

From  the  block  house  above  mentioned  the  Spanish  troops 
had  a  clear  range  of  the  valley  leading  towards  the  city. 

K  Company,  Captain  Warren,  had  been  on  outpost  through- 
out the  night.  K,  together  Avith  G  Company,  Captain  Abraham, 
was  now  posted  on  the  high  hills  commanding  the  San  Juan 
road  and  had  a  full  view  of  the  block  house  and  the  city. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  a  silent  reveille  was  had. 
The  companies  fell  in  and  in  light  marching  order,  with  only 
rifles  and  belts,  haversacks  with  one  day's  rations,  and  ponchos, 
the  regiment  moved  out  to  the  position  it  was  to  occupy  on  the 
firing  line. 

As  the  regiment  advanced,  Companies  G  and  K  were  left 
behind  on  outpost  duty.  A  Company,  Captain  Ilommel,  was 
guarding  the   city  of  Juana  Diaz  and  this  left  only  nine   com- 


246  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

panies  in  the  field.  The  Third  Battalion,  Major  Richards,  with 
his  two  remaining  companies,  D,  Captain  Turner,  and  F,  Captain 
Lee,  was  assigned  to  lead  the  advance.  Following  him  came 
Major  Kircheis,  with  three  companies  of  the  Second  Battalion, 
B,  Captain  Sehultz,  M,  Captain  Peck,  and  L,  Captain  McCoy. 
The  advance  began  at  6 :30  and  at  7 :05  the  first  shell  from  Lan- 
caster's Battery  was  fired.  At  the  third  shot  the  gunners  had 
the  range  and  the  block  house  was  set  on  fire.  With  the  ad- 
vance began  the  opening  fire  by  the  enemy.  The  deep  tropical 
grass  almost  concealed  the  Americans  from  view.  The  regiment 
followed  closely  the  skirmish  line.  The  opening  by  the  battery 
started  a  lively  battle.  When  the  block  house  was  fired  by  the 
shells  the  Spanish  retreated  along  the  road  back  into  the  city. 
Major  Richards  advanced  the  skirmishers  towards  the  east  and 
reached  the  range  of  hills  on  which  the  Spanish  outpost  was 
stationed.  The  Spaniards  were  firing  thick  and  fast  on  the  ad- 
vancing men,  but  little  could  be  done  towards  returning  the 
fire  with  small  arms  on  account  of  the  long,  heavy  grass.  The 
troops  were  advancing  all  along  the  line  and  met  with  many 
natural  obstacles,  sucli  as  ravines,  heavy  growth  of  underbrush 
and  other  obstructions.  The  cactus  hedges  caused  more  anxiety 
than  the  whistling  Spanish  bullets.  The  line  was  still  advancing 
when  infantry  fire  from  the  north  was  heard,  making  known  the 
Sixteenth  Pennsylvania  were  engaged  with  the  enemy  north  of 
Coamo.  Between  the  Third  Wisconsin  and  the  town  was  tlie 
Coamo  river.  On  the  south  side,  where  the  regiment  was  de- 
ployed, the  bank  was  almost  perpendicular.  Colonel  Moore 
directed  Lieutenant  Holway  and  Lieutenant  Cousins  to  make 
effort  to  find  a  place  where  the  column  could  pass  down  in  order 
to  ford  the  river.  After  considerable  search  these  officers  found 
a  place  where  a  path  or  opening  down  the  bluif  had  been  made. 
This  could  only  be  used  by  lowering  one's  self  by  clinging  to 
grape  vines.  The  signal  was  passed  back  to  the  regiment  and 
the  men  came  down  the  grape  vine  ladder  one  at  a  time.  Lieu- 
tenants Holway  and  Cousins  had  moved  on,  forded  the  river 
and  struck  a  trail  leading  toward  the  military  road.  Soon  after 
fording  the  stream  a  barb  wire  barrier  obstructed  the  trail.  While 
engaged  in  cutting  through  this  barrier,  Lieutenant  Cousins  was 
wounded.  Colonel  Moore  had  just  come  up  and  ordered  him 
carried  to  the  rear.  An  emergency  dressing  was  applied  by 
Sergeant  Major  Grout,  and  he  proceeded  with  the  column.  While 
the  wound  was  painful  it  was  not  serious. 

The  column,  after  fording  the  river,  followed  the  trail  until 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  247 

the  military  road  was  reached  and  then  marched  into  the  city. 
Before  reaeliing  the  city,  natives  came  out  to  meet  them  and  it 
was  learned  the  Spanish  troops  had  passed  through  the  town 
and  been  engaged  by  the  Pennsylvania  men  on  the  outskirts 
north  of  the  city.  The  troops  were  given  an  enthusiastic  and 
frantic  welcome  by  the  excited  natives,  and  the  Third  Infantry 
flag  was  soon  flying  over  the  city  iiall.  The  Spaniards  had  made 
entrenchments  in  many  of  the  streets  by  ditching  and  sand 
bags.     In  some  cases  iron  water  and  sewer  pipes  had  been  used. 

The  citizens  had  been  on  short  rations  for  some  days.  The 
Spaniards  had  swept  the  whole  country  for  food  stuff  and  those 
from  the  rural  districts  had  been  afraid  to  bring  provisions  into 
the  toMU  for  over  a  week.  Stores  were  closed  and  many  of 
the  merchants  and  business  men,  with  their  families,  had  fled 
the  town. 

When  the  Spanish  troops  were  driven  from  their  blockliouse 
and  entrenchments  by  the  Wisconsin  men,  they  retreated  through 
the  city  and  out  onto  the  turnpike  leading  towards  San  Juan. 
Here  they  walked  into  the  range  of  the  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania 
and  a  sharp,  decisive  battle  occurred.  The  Spanish  commander, 
Major  Marlinez,  made  a  brave  effort  to  hold  his  position.  He 
recklessly  dashed  up  and  down  the  Spanish  lines,  and  finally  fell, 
shot  several  times.  As  far  as  can  be  learned  the  Spanish  loss 
was  six  killed,  twelve  wounded  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  pris- 
oners. Some  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  Spanish  escaped  to 
the  hills,  but  later  some  of  them  were  captured. 

After  a  short  rest  in  the  city  the  regiment  marched  about  a 
mile  on  the  San  Juan  road  and  there  went  into  camp.  It  was 
necessary  to  hold  a  large  bridge  four  miles  further  up  the  road. 
Major  Kircheis,  with  Companies  D,  Captain  Turner,  F,  Captain 
Lee,  L,  Captain  McCoy,  and  M,  Captain  Peek,  was  detailed  for 
this  outpost  duty  and  at  once  marched  to  his  position.  An  out- 
post was  establislied  at  a  point  south  of  Aibonito  Pass.  The 
pass  is  where  the  military  road  goes  over  the  Sierra  Del  Sur 
Mountains.  On  three  hills,  commanding  the  military  road,  the 
Spanish  troops  were  thoroughly  entrenched.  Major  Kircheis 
placed  outposts  in  the  hills  covering  the  Spanish  positions. 

August  12  Lancaster's  Battery  was  ordered  to  the  front  to 
shell  the  enemy's  works.  The  infantry  could  not  have  taken 
the  works  by  assault,  owing  to  the  deep  ravines  and  steep  hills. 
In  order  to  get  a  position  for  firing,  the  artillery  was  compelled 
to  come  out  into  full  view  of  the  Spanish  works  on  the  crest  of 
the  mountains.     The  Spanish  artillery  fired  on  the  battery  as  it 


248  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

was  advanced  up  the  road,  but  with  little  effect.  Later  the 
Spanish  gunners  directed  their  fire  towards  the  Wisconsin  troops. 
One  shell  burst  in  the  midst  of  L  Company,  killing  Corporal 
Oscar  R.  Swanson  and  Private  Fred  Vought,  and  wounding  Cor- 
poral Yanke  and  Private  Buntz. 

A  few  moments  later  the  Spani.sh  again  opened  on  Lancaster 's 
men  and  held  them  under  a  heavy  fire.  Owing  to  their  better 
position  the  Spaniards  could  fire  upon  the  Wisconsin  line  with 
small  arms,  but  the  elevation  made  the  small  arms  fire  of  the 
Americans  ineffective.  The  fire  of  Lancaster's  guns  was  well 
directed  and  Spanish  infantry  could  be  seen  leaving  their  posi- 
tions and  retiring  to  stronger  works  in  the  rear. 

At  length  the  Spanish  guns  became  silent  and  the  battery 
moved  further  up  the  road  with  F  Company  as  support.  They 
had  advanced  but  a  short  way  when  they  encountered  a  storm 
of  rifle  bullets  from  the  infantry  and  shells  from  the  big  guns, 
and  were  compelled  to  fall  back.  The  Spanish  Infantry  had 
left  their  entrenchment  and  concealed  themselves  in  a  banana 
field  where  it  was  almost  impossible  to  discern  them.  This 
ended  the  direct  attack  on  Aibonito  Pass. 

It  had  been  disclosed  the  Spanish  position  was  such  it  could 
not  be  carried  by  a  direct  attack,  and  General  James  II.  Wilson, 
commanding  the  division,  directed  an  attack  be  made  by  going 
through  the  mountains.  A  mule  pack  train  was  assigned  to  the 
Third  for  carrying  ammunition  and  rations  and  the  command 
was  ordered  to  prepare  to  take  a  trail  up  through  the  moun- 
tains, drive  the  enemy  out  of  Aibonito  and  capture  the  pass  and 
the  city. 

On  the  evening  of  August  12,  Colonel  Moore  called  his  officers 
together  and  informed  them  of  the  work  laid  out  for  them  on 
the  next  day.  All  appreciated  the  movement  would  be  a  hard 
one  and  probably  result  in  considerable  loss.  Colonel  Moore 
spoke  of  the  honor  conferred  upon  the  regiment  by  General 
Wilson  in  designating  it  to  lead  the  advance.  To  Major  George 
and  his  battalion  he  assigned  the  honor  of  opening  the  way. 
Captain  Ballard,  E,  and  Captain  Kinney,  of  C  Company,  were 
designated  by  Major  George  to  lead  the  advance,  with  Companies 
I  and  H  in  support  and  reserve.  Just  before  the  officers'  meet- 
ing was  dismissed  Colonel  Moore  suggested  all  write  letters  home. 
Saturday,  August  13,  everything  was  made  ready  for  the  ad- 
vance on  Aibonito.  The  regiment  was  in  column  of  fours  on  the 
road  and  was  waiting  only  for  the  pack  train  to  form.  Officers 
in  charge  of  the  train  reported  they  would  be  in  position  within 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  249 

five  minutes,  but  before  the  five  minutes  had  passed,  a  staff 
officer  froTU  headquarters  directed  Colonel  Jloore  to  withhold 
the  march  until  further  orders.  The  regiment  was  held  in  readi- 
ness to  move  at  any  moment.  At  about  2:30  came  information 
of  the  signing  of  the  protocol  and  that  further  movement  was 
suspended  for  the  time  being. 

Officers  and  men  alike  were  much  disappointed.  They  liad 
made  ready  again  for  a  movement  which  was  cancelled.  Later 
in  the  afternoon,  to  give  the  men  something  to  do,  Colonel  Moore 
marched  up  the  road  some  half  a  mile  and  established  a  new 
camp,  where  tlie  regiment  remained  for  several  weeks. 

The  signing  of  the  protocol  on  August  13,  instead  of  a  week 
later,  prevented  an  interesting  bit  of  history  being  made. 

On  August  31,  Wednesday,  occurred  the  death  of  George 
Edwards,  Quartermaster  Sergeant  of  H  Company,  Menomonie. 
Sergeant  Edwards  had  formerly  been  a  member  of  E  Company 
and  had  many  friends  among  the  Eau  Claire  boys. 

The  month  of  September  was  spent  in  the  camp  just  north 
of  Coamo.  There  was  little  happening  of  a  nature  to  stimulate 
activity  and  much  sickness  developed.  Colonel  Moore  and  the 
medical  department  made  every  effort  to  keep  the  camp  sanitary 
and  officers  looked  closely  after  the  habits  of  their  men  with  a 
view  to  preventing  illness.  The  lack  of  something  to  do  induced 
homesickness  and  the  malaria  and  typhoid  quickly  followed.  The 
following  table  is  taken  from  Captain  Emanuel  Rossiter's  story 
of  I  Company.  The  figures,  while  not  official,  were  gathered 
from   reliable   sources   and   are   approximately   correct: 

September  13 —  September   19 — 

126  men  sick  in  hospital.  138  men  sick  in  hospital. 

200  men  sick  in  quarters.  413  men  sick  in  quarters. 

128  men  sick  in  other  places.      148  men  sick  in  other  places. 

18  men  left  this  day. 

12  men  died  in  Porto  Rico. 

Officers  and  men  were  afflicted  alike.  For  several  weeks  the 
number  of  officers  available  for  duty  was  reduced  to  such  a  point 
that  Lieutenant  Cousins,  acting  regimental  adjutant,  and  Lieu- 
tenant Smith,  of  I  Company,  who  had  been  placed  in  command 
of  P  Company,  alternated  on  serving  as  officer  of  the  day.  This 
detail  was  in  addition  to  their  other  duties  and  there  was  no 
officer  of  the  guard.  Colonel  Moore  wished  to  help  out  by  taking 
his  regular  turn  as  officer  of  the  day,  but  this  the  two  Lieutenants 


250  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

would  not  permit  and  they  were  tough  enough  to  handle  the 
situation  between  them. 

On  September  3,  Father  Sherman,  a  Jesuit  priest,  a  son  of 
CTeneral  William  T.  Sherman,  paid  the  regiment  a  visit  and  was 
entertained  at  the  officer's  mess.  He  was  an  old  friend  of  the 
Third,  having  visited  at  the  Camp  Douglas  Reservation. 

On  September  9  a  second  member  of  E  Company  passed  to  the 
great  beyond.  Corporal  Sumner  P.  Bartlett  died  in  the  hospital 
at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning.  He  had  been  taken  to  the  hos- 
pital several  days  before.  Corporal  Bartlett  had  been  a  member 
of  the  company  when  it  was  first  organized,  but  had  been  out  of 
the  service  for  several  years  when  President  McKinley  sounded 
the  call  to  the  colors.  He  was  a  good  soldier  and  popular  with 
his  officers  and  comrades.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  day  of  his  death  his  remains  were  conveyed  to  the  govern- 
ment cemetery,  where  they  were  deposited  with  military  honors. 
In  addition  to  members  of  his  own  company  several  men  of  other 
companies  attended  tlie  services,  showing  his  cheerful  disposition 
and  nature  had  made  for  him  friends  among  the  men  from  other 
towns. 

Sergeant  Major  McCall  was  discharged  by  order  of  the  War 
Department  on  September  10,  and  Colonel  Moore  at  once  ap- 
pointed Samuel  E.  Grout  of  Eau  Claire  to  that  position.  He  had 
been  Battalion  Sergeant  Major  of  Major  George's  battalion  and 
in  addition  to  that  duty  had  acted  as  Commissary  Sergeant  a 
large  part  of  the  time.  The  appointment  of  Sergeant  Grout  was 
a  most  deserving  recognition  of  his  able  and  conscientious  serv- 
ices. When  the  call  came  for  troops  in  April  he  was  attending 
the  medical  department  of  the  University  of  Minnesota  and  came 
on  to  Camp  Harvey  from  there.  He  lacked  but  a  year  of  com- 
pleting his  course  biit  was  informed  by  the  faculty  leave  would 
be  granted  him  and  every  opportunity  given  on  his  return  to 
complete  his  studies.  Sergeant  Grout  was  of  great  assistance  to 
the  surgeons  in  their  work  and  his  spare  time  was  put  in  at  the 
hospital  or  among  the  sick  in  cjuarters.  His  appointment  as 
Sergeant  Major  was  a  popular  one  with  the  men.  who  liad  for 
him  love,  admiration  and  respect.  He  is  at  present  practicing 
his  profession  in  Alabama  and  has  built  up  a  tine  practice  and 
reputation. 

On  Sunday,  September  11,  just  after  noonday  mess,  came  a 
telegram  from  General  Brooke  at  a  point  on  the  northern  coast, 
advising  a  terrible  hurricane  was  coming  towards  Coamo.  This 
news  broke  the  monotony  of  the  life  the  regiment  was  leading. 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  25] 

All  hands  turned  tlieir  eye«  iu  the  direction  of  the  north  and 
waited  with  calmness  the  possible  destruction.  If  the  hurricane 
was  coming  they  would  have  to  take  it  on  open  ground,  as  the 
camp  was  not  provided  with  cyclone  cellars.  Nothing,  liowever, 
occurred,  further  than  a  brisk  wind  and  heavy  shower. 

September  12,  General  Ernst,  brigade  commander,  issued  an 
order  fixing  the  price  of  provisions  as  follows: 

Eggs,  each 4c 

Milk,  per  quart 8c 

Chickens,  according  to  size 10  to  20c 

Melons    15c 

Bananas,  small,  i/l  c  ;  large i/oc 

Oranges,  per  hundred 30e 

On  the  13th,  guard  details  were  reduced  to  22  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  69  privates.  For  some  days  24  non-commis- 
sioned officers  and  93  privates  had  been  required.  Twenty-seven 
men  were  detailed  for  duty  at  hospitals  to  assist  the  regular 
hospital  corps  of  men  in  caring  for  the  sick. 

September  19,  the  regiment  received  pay  and  Major  M.  R. 
Doyan  had  a  long  and  busy  day.  His  money,  mostly  in  crisp  new 
bills,  was  carried  in  three  iron  chests.  The  amount  he  carried 
was  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  dollars. 

Tuesday,  September  20,  notice  was  received  of  the  third  death 
in  E  Company,  that  of  Pi-ivate  Dwight  C.  Brace,  which  occurred 
in  the  hospital  at  Ponce  on  September  17.  Private  Brace  was 
highly  esteemed  by  his  officers  and  comrades.  Frequently  he  had 
attended  to  paper  work  in  the  company.  He  possessed  consider- 
able talent  as  a  caricaturist,  handling  the  jiencil  or  crayon  with 
much  skill. 

Adjutant  Cousins,  in  response  to  a  request  from  the  Secretary 
of  War,  cabled  the  strength  of  the  regiment  for  duty  on  this  day 
was  617.  In  this  list  B  and  A  Companies  rank  first,  with  68 
and  67  men,  respectively,  and  F  and  L  Companies  last  with  36 
and  37,  respectively. 

September  23  a  detail  of  ten  men  from  E  Company  was  sent 
to  Barranquitas,  a  small  town  about  nine  miles  as  the  crow  flies 
from  Coamo.  By  road  it  is  a  little  longer.  This  detachment  was 
there  until  October  17,  and  had  an  interesting  tour  of  duty.  Cor- 
poral Atkinson  recalls  many  pleasant  hours  spent  in  the  company 
of  an  old  school  master  from  whom  he  heard  many  interesting 
stories  and  traditions  of  the  island. 

On  the  27th  came  orders  to  march  on  San  Juan  on  the  29th. 


252  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

This  news  worked  a  miracle  with  those  who  were  on  the  siek 
report.  Many  men  suffering  from  malaria  and  who  could  scarcely 
more  than  walk  pulled  themselves  together  and  reported  to  their 
company  commanders  they  were  again  fit  for  service.  Later  in 
the  day  came  the  disappointing  news  the  order  had  been  rescinded, 
but  on  September  30  orders  were  again  issued  to  prepare  for 
the  march.  Adjutant  Cousins  cabled  the  War  Department  the 
strength  of  the  regiment  was  534  on  this  date. 

Sunday  morning,  October  2,  the  regiment  was  on  military 
road,  advancing  on  San  Juan.  About  ten-thirty  the  column 
passed  through  Aibonito  Pass.  This  was  where  the  Spaniards 
had  expected  to  make  their  stand  and  it  was  at  this  point  the 
regiment  lost  men  in  August.  The  sick  of  the  regiment  were  left 
behind  at  Coamo  with  Major  George  in  command.  He  was  also 
placed  in  command  of  the  sick  of  the  Sixteenth  Pennsylvania 
and  of  the  battery. 

The  animals  of  the  command  were  spared  as  much  as  possible 
owing  to  lack  of  proper  forage.  No  oats  had  been  issued  for 
some  days  and  no  hay.  Horses  and  mules  alike  had  to  feed  on 
corn  and  freshly  cut  grass.  This  forage  was  much  too  heating 
for  the  laboi'S  they  had  to  perform.  Many  of  the  mounted  officers 
walked  a  good  part  of  the  distance  to  save  their  horses.  Thirty 
bull  teams  had  been  issued  to  the  regiment  on  September  29  and 
these  were  used  to  help  out  the  mules.  The  march  was  along 
the  finely  constructed  military  road  and  beautiful  scenery  was 
disclosed  as  the  column  wound  in  and  about  the  mountain  side. 

October  3  the  regiment  was  again  on  the  march.  The  health 
and  spirits  of  the  men  were  revived  by  the  movement  and  the 
scheduled  day's  mareli  was  covered  before  noon.  The  men  re- 
quested their  captains  to  ask  Colonel  Moore  to  continue  the  march 
and  this  request  was  granted.  The  regiment  covered  two  days' 
scheduled  march  in  one.  About  seven-thirty  in  the  morning  the 
column  crossed  over  the  divide.  The  camp  was  made  a  mile  and 
one-half  north  of  Cayey  in  a  field  covered  with  a  beautiful  turf, 
but  soft  and  wet  owing  to  the  severe  rains. 

October  4  and  5  was  spent  in  the  camp  at  Cayey.  On  the  5th 
the  regiment  was  paid  off  by  Major  J.  C.  Muhlenberg. 

October  6,  very  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  command,  orders 
came  directing  the  regiment  to  turn  back  and  march  to  Ponce. 
Over  one-half  of  the  distance  from  Ponce  to  San  Juan  had  been 
covered  and  the  road  to  San  Juan  was  down  grade.  Reveille  was 
sounded  at  four  o'clock  and  in  a  heavy  rain  the  camp  was  broken 
and  march  begun.     Nearly  all  the  way  to  Aibonito  the  rain  came 


.SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  253 

down.  Canvas  was  in  such  condition  it  could  not  be  used.  Adju- 
tant Cousins  took  possession  of  the  old  barracks,  a  large  wooden 
building,  and  under  this  covering  the  regiment  passed  the  night. 

On  the  7th  the  march  was  continued  to  Coarao  and  buildings 
were  again  used  here.  October  8,  marched  from  Coamo  to  Juan 
Diaz.  On  the  9th,  Sunday,  the  regiment  reached  Ponce.  For 
the  first  time  in  many  days  there  was  no  rain.  Four  rivers  were 
forded  with  difficulty  owing  to  flooded  condition.  The  regiment 
moved  into  the  already  made  camp  of  the  Nineteenth  Regular 
Infantry.  They  had  been  withdrawn  to  the  barracks.  The 
canvas  was  new  and  tents  provided  with  floors.  The  camp  was 
beautifully  located  on  the  bank  of  tlie  river  about  two  miles 
from  Ponce. 

General  Guy  V.  Henry  was  in  command  at  Ponce  and  on  the 
11th  paid  the  regiment  a  visit.  He  came  entirely  alone,  not  even 
an  oi-derly  accompanying  him,  and  insisted  on  holding  his  own 
horse  while  at  regimental  headquarters.  He  impressed  the  Wis- 
consin officers  most  favorably.  He  showed  great  interest  in  the 
welfare  and  comfort  of  the  regiment.  General  Henry  had  a  high 
reputation  as  a  soldier  and  his  face  bore  the  scars  of  Indian 
campaigning. 

October  12,  Surgeon  Major  John  B.  Edwards  was  taken  to 
the  officer's  hospital  in  Ponce  from  a  severe  attack  of  typhoid. 
He  had  a  long  siege  of  the  fever  and  the  regiment  came  home 
without  him.  It  was  many  days  after  the  regiment  had  sailed 
before  the  nurses  dared  to  tell  him  he  had  been  left  behind. 

October  16,  Senator  Thomas  B.  Mills,  of  Superior,  Wis.,  made 
the  camp  happy  by  his  arrival.  He  had  many  personal  friends 
in  the  Eau  Claire  Company,  who  joined  with  the  men  from  Su- 
perior in  extending  to  him  a  welcome. 

October  17  the  steamship  Manitoba  was  assigned  to  the  regi- 
ment for  the  trip  home. 

On  the  20th  this  order  was  revoked  and  the  Chester  assigned. 
The  Chester  was  a  better  boat  for  officers,  but  not  as  well  equipped 
for  carrying  the  men.  Colonel  Moore  registered  a  vigorous  pro- 
test with  General  Henry,  which  resulted  in  the  order  being 
rescinded  and  the  Manitoba  again  assigned. 

Tuesday,  October  18,  was  "Occupation  Day,"  and  the  citizens 
of  the  city  held  a  grand  celebration.  Frank  Dana's  Third  In- 
fantry band,  together  with  three  other  military  bands  and  the 
troops  quartered  in  the  city,  joined  in  the  festivities. 

During  the  night  of  October  18-19,  there  occurred  an  exciting 
and  later  amusing  event.     Some  days  before  this  the  47th  New 


254  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

York  had  disembarked  and  were  held  at  the  port  for  several 
days  before  going  into  camp  on  ground  to  the  west  of  the  camp 
occupied  by  the  Third  Wisconsin.  It  developed  afterwards  the 
men  of  the  regiment,  of  the  19th  infantry  and  of  the  regular 
artillery  had  devoted  their  attention  to  filling  the  New  Yorkers 
with  all  kinds  of  tales  of  dangers.  The  New  Yorkers  had  been 
led  to  believe  they  were  in  constant  danger  of  being  sprung 
upon  from  ambush  and  cut  to  pieces.  In  the  early  hours  of  the 
night  a  dummy  figure  had  been  set  outside  the  47th  guard  line. 
It  had  been  so  arranged  long  cords  would  make  movements  of 
the  legs  and  arms.  Between  three  and  four  o'clock  a  sentry  got 
sight  of  this  figure  and  challenged,  and,  receiving  no  reply,  he 
fired.  The  sentry  on  adjoining  post  came  up,  challenged  and 
fired.  Then  came  the  Corporal,  who  challenged  and  fired;  fol- 
lowing him  was  the  relief  and  at  length  the  entire  guard.  The 
firing  awoke  Colonel  Moore  and  Adjutant  Cousins.  Supposing 
something  was  wrong  in  the  camp  of  the  47th,  either  an  attack 
by  guerrillas  or  a  mutiny.  Jack  Hood,  of  the  band,  was  directed 
to  sound  the  long  roll,  and  no  man  living  could  sound  it  better 
than  Jack. 

In  the  darkness  the  men  sprang  into  the  ranks  in  all  stages 
of  dress  and  undress.  Notwithstanding  their  haste,  none  forgot 
their  rifles,  belts  and  shoes.  Some  men  were  even  thoughtful 
enough  to  strap  on  their  wire  cutters,  thinking  barb  wire  barriers 
might  be  encountered.  The  Adjutant,  in  the  meantime,  was 
trying  to  get  in  connection  witli  the  47th  camp  and  about  time 
firing  died  down  there  got  the  Adjutant  of  the  47th  on  the  wire 
and  offered  Colonel  Moore's  assistance.  This  was  respectfully 
but  emphatically  declined  and  no  explanation  given  of  the  firing. 
After  a  reasonable  interval  the  men  were  sent  back  to  their  tents. 
It  was  well  along  in  the  day  before  the  cause  of  the  disturbance 
was  learned.  It  was  not  a  safe  subject  to  discuss  with  the  47th 
New  York  officers  or  men. 

Friday,  October  21,  the  command  was  up  and  astir  at  four 
a.  ra.,  packing  and  making  ready  to  take  the  transport.  In  good 
order  transportation  and  regiment  passed  through  the  city  and 
arrived  at  the  port  in  ample  season.  By  five  p.  ra.  all  were  on 
board.  The  wagon  tvanspoilalion  was  left  behind  by  direction  of 
the  quartermaster's  (Icpaiinwnt.  The  horses  traveled  with  the 
regiment  and  the  last  ol'  them  were  loaded  about  midnight.  Tlie 
boat,  however,  did  not  steam  out  until  the  next  morning,  Satur- 
day, it  being  contrary  to  the  sailors'  habit  to  sail  on  a  Friday. 
At  nine  o'clock  on  Wednesday,  the  26th,  the  Manitoba  arrived 


HPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  255 

off  quarautiue  New  York  harbor  and  anchored  for  the  night. 
Early  the  next  morning  Colonel  Moore  directed  Lieutenants 
Hohvay,  Williams  and  Cousins  to  go  ashore  and  report  the  regi- 
ment at  the  army  headquarters.  These  officers  arranged  for  the 
drawing  of  the  warm  clothing  and  the  traveling,  rations  for  the 
trip  from  New  York  to  Wisconsin. 

Later  in  the  day  of  the  27th  the  Manitoba,  having  been  passed 
by  the  quarantine  officers  and  given  a  clean  bill,  steamed  up  to 
the  docks  at  Wechawken.  The  boat  was  still  in  motion  when 
Governor  Scofield  came  down  the  dock,  accompanied  by  Edward 
Mullen,  and  extended  an  official  welcome.  The  Governor  was 
heartily  cheered  by  officers  and  men. 

On  the  28th,  in  three  special  trains,  tlie  regiment  started  for 
Wisconsin  over  the  West  Shore  railway.  Two  sections  of  this 
train  were  pulled  into  Milwaukee,  where  the  citizens  of  that  city, 
on  October  30,  tendered  all  officers  and  men  a  banquet.  The 
other  section,  carrying  the  companies  from  Eau  Claire,  Neills- 
ville,  Menoraonie,  Hudson  and  Superior,  pulled  through  from 
Chicago,  and  by  night  of  October  31  all  the  companies  were  in 
their  home  towns. 

A  delegation  from  Eau  Claire  met  the  troop  train  before  day- 
light. Among  them  were  Captain  Henry,  Hon.  William  P.  Bart- 
lett  and  William  K.  Atkinson.  Eau  Claire  was  reached  about 
9 :30,  and  again  at  the  Omaha  station  the  men  received  an  ovation 
from  the  people  of  Eau  Claire. 

On  November  1  a  furlough  was  granted  to  all  men  of  the 
regiment  and  leave  of  absence  to  officers.  During  this  furlough 
Dr.  McDonald,  army  surgeon,  visited  the  home  station  of  all  com- 
panies to  ascertain  the  health  of  the  command.  Dr.  McDonald 
was  a  favorite  with  officers  and  men.  He  had  accompanied  the 
regiment  in  its  march  up  the  mountains,  returned  with  the  com- 
mand to  Ponce,  and  accompanied  the  regiment  to  Wisconsin. 

Lentil  January  it  was  not  known  what  the  Government  would 
decide  to  do  with  the  regiment.  There  were  reports  it  might 
be  sent  to  Philippines  and  other  reports  it  might  be  put  into  some 
of  the  Western  forts.  Li  the  meantime  Captain  Ballard  was 
busily  engaged  in  preparing  the  company  for  muster  out  or  return 
into  active  service.  In  late  December  the  order  came  for  mus- 
tering out  and  on  January  6,  1899,  Captain  E.  P.  Andrus,  of  the 
army,  arrived  in  Eau  Claire  and  by  midnight  of  that  day  E 
Company  had  been  discharged  from  the  volunteer  service. 

During  the  service  losses  occurred  and  some  men  liad  been 
transferred  to  other  organizations. 


256  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Three  had  been  lost  by  death : 

Private  Charles  Eck  at  Camp  Thomas,  May  22,  1898. 
Corporal  Sxxmner  P.  Bartlett  at  Coamo,  September  9,  1898. 
Private  Dwight  C.  Brace  at  Ponce,  September  17,  1898. 

By  honorable  discharge  one  man  had  been  taken  from  the 
rolls  ■ 

Private  Leonard  Loken,  September  15,  1898. 

Four  were  transferred  to  the  Hospital  Corps,  namely: 

Privates:     Malcolm  J.  Cernahan. 
Alexander  S.  Morgan. 
William  H.  Bruce. 
Charles  E.  Day. 

All  others  of  the  rolls  were  mustered  out  January  6,  1899, 
as  above  stated. 

AU  through  the  winter  of  1898-1899  many  of  the  men  suffered 
from  the  effects  of  the  campaign.  Some  of  those  who  had  malaria 
in  their  systems  still  feel  the  effects  of  it  at  times. 

On  January  14,  1899,  the  officers  of  the  field  and  staff'  and 
non-commissioned  staff  were  mustered  out  at  Camp  Douglas  by 
Colonel  Andrus. 

The  State  of  Wisconsin  at  once  set  about  the  re-organization 
of  the  National  Guard  and  companies  in  the  volunteer  service 
were  given  an  opportunity  to  re-enter  the  guard.  E  Company, 
of  the  Third,  was  the  only  company  in  the  State  which  failed  to 
re-organize.  Captain  Ballard  gave  the  company  two  opportuni- 
ties, and  on  the  second  failure  referred  the  matter  to  the  Adju- 
tant General,  with  the  result  that  B  Company,  of  the  Fifth  In- 
fantry, was  transferred  to  the  Third  Infantry  as  E  Company. 
Captain  Otto  H.  Kitz)nan  commanded  this  company  and  extended 
an  invitation  to  all  the  volunteers  to  enlist,  and  several  of  them 
did  so.  On  the  reorganization  of  the  regiment,  June  10,  1899, 
Captain  Ballard  was  commissioned  as  Major  and  assigned  to  the 
Second  Battalion,  consisting  of  Companies  C,  E,  H  and  I.  Mar- 
shall Cousins  was  appointed  Regimental  Adjutant  with  rank  of 
Captain,  and  Percy  C.  Atkinson  was  appointed  Battalion  Sergeant 
Major.  On  the  creation  of  the  office  of  battalion  quartermaster 
and  commissary,  he  was  promoted  to  that  position  with  rank  of 
Second  Lieutenant,  and  at  a  little  later  date  was  again  promoted 
to  Battalion  Adjutant,  with  rank  of  First  Lieutenant. 

Marshall  Cousins  Avas  promoted  to  grade  of  Major,  December 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  257 

14,  1913,  and  was  succeeded  by  Percy  C.  Atkinson  as  Regimental 
Adjutant  on  the  same  date. 

Major  Ballard  continued  in  the  service  until  April  22,  1908, 
when  he  was  discharged  on  account  of  ill  health.  The  Major 
died  October  15,  1909,  and  was  interred  with  military  honors  in 
Forest  Hill  cemetery,  Eau  Claire.  A  number  of  the  officers  of 
the  regiment  from  adjoining  stations  were  present  at  the  service. 
Following  his  retirement  from  active  service  a  regimental  order 
was  issued  making  the  announcement.  This  order  is  reproduced, 
as  it  gives  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  Major. 

General  Orders, 
No.  18. 
HEADQUARTERS  THIRD  INFANTRY 

Wisconsin  National  Guard 
La  Crosse,  May  11,  1908 

Announcement  is  hereby  made  of  the  retirement,  after  twenty 
years  of  continuous  service,  of  Major  Joseph  M.  Ballard,  on  April 
22,  1908.  For  some  weeks  prior  to  this  time  his  health  had  rap- 
idly failed,  to  the  sincere  regret  of  his  comrades  and  friends. 
Major  Ballard's  service  in  the  military  establishments  of  the  State 
had  been  long  and  honorable,  and  gained  for  him  a  place  of  dis- 
tinction and  high  regard  in  the  hearts  of  all  with  whom  he  had 
come  in  contact. 

Previous  to  his  coming  to  Wisconsin  he  served  in  the  "Worces- 
ter Continentals,"  C  Company,  Second  Infantry,  Volunteer  Militia 
of  Massachusetts.  He  became  corporal  in  this  company  May  7, 
1880,  and  Sergeant  December  27,  of  the  same  year.  A  few  years 
later  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  when  the  suggestion  was  made 
to  organize  a  military  company  in  his  home  city  of  Eau  Claire, 
Joe  Ballard  was  one  of  the  first  to  respond  to  the  call  and  be- 
came president  of  the  civil  organization  formed  to  finance  the 
new  company.  He  was  active  in  perfecting  the  organization. 
The  company  was  organized  in  the  summer  of  1887  as  an  inde- 
pendent company,  known  as  the  "Griffin  Rifles."  He  was  com- 
missioned First  Lieutenant  of  the  company  November  14,  1887, 
having  previous  to  that  time  served  as  First  Sergeant.  On  April 
20,  1888,  the  company  was  mustered  into  service  of  the  State  as 
E  Company,  and  he  was  re-commissioned  as  First  Lieutenant  in 
the  Wisconsin  National  Guard.  He  was  promoted  to  Captain 
April  15,  1890,  and  as  such  entered  the  volunteer  service  of  the 
United  States  May  11,  1898.  He  served  throughout  the  Porto 
Rican  campaign  with  credit  and  honor  to  his  country,  his  regi- 


258  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ment,  his  company  and  himself.  E  company,  under  his  command, 
was  the  first  to  land  at  the  Port  of  Ponce  July  28,  1898,  the  day 
of  the  surrender  of  that  city  by  the  Spaniards.  By  direct  verbal 
command  of  Lieutenant  General  Miles,  Captain  Ballard  took  pos- 
session of  Government  Buildings  and  threw  a  guard  and  patrol 
about  the  port.     On  August  9  he  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Coamo. 

He  was  mustered  out  with  the  regiment  of  January  6,  1899, 
and  on  the  re-organization  of  the  regiment  he  was  commissioned 
Major,  with  rank  from  June  11,  1899,  and  commanded  tlie  Second 
Battalion  from  that  date  until  his  retirement,  April  22,  1908. 

He  was  always  ready  and  always  willing  to  do  promptly  and 
do  well  every  task  assigned  to  him.  His  cheerful  disposition  was 
contagious,  and  made  many  a  march  and  bivouac  more  endurable. 

A  faithful  friend,  patriotic  soldier,  efficient  officer,  and  brave 
man;  to  this,  we,  his  comrades,  bear  testimony  at  the  hour  of 
his  retirement.     Maj'  his  future  path  be  a  pleasant  one. 
By  order  of  Colonel  Holway. 

Marshall  Cousins. 
Captain  Third  Infantry,  Adjutant. 

Major  Ballard  was  born  February  18,  1853,  at  Gardiner,  Me. 
His  father  was  Augustus  Ballard,  a  prominent  and  successful 
shipbuilder  on  the  Kennebec  river.  For  seven  years  he  resided 
in  Worcester,  Mass.,  following  his  profession,  that  of  druggist, 
and  then  removed  to  Chicago.  November  19,  1883,  he  came  to 
Eau  Claire,  buying  a  drug  store  from  E.  H.  Playter.  He  was 
married  April  25,  1883,  to  Miss  Emily  A.  Browne,  of  Boston,  who 
survived  him  and  still  resides  in  Eau  Claire. 

This  sketch  Avould  not  be  complete  without  a  reference  to  the 
Regimental  and  Battalion  Commanders.  Colonel  Martin  T.  Moore 
commanded  the  regiment.  He  was  born  at  Wauwatosa,  Wis., 
August  9,  1847,  and  when  scarcely  fifteen  years  of  age  enlisted 
in  E  Company,  24th  Infantry,  Wisconsin  Volunteers,  August  5, 
1862.  On  account  of  wounds  received  May  18,  1864,  he  was,  in 
August  of  that  year,  assigned  to  duty  with  the  Fifth  United 
States  Veteran  Corps  of  Infantry.  He  was  discharged  as  a  Ser- 
geant June  5,  1865.  Colonel  Moore's  service  in  the  National 
Guard  of  Wisconsin  began  August  14,  1878,  as  First  Lieutenant 
of  the  La  Crosse  Light  Guards.  He  became  Captain  August  22, 
1879.  Aided  in  the  organization  of  the  Third  Battalion,  W.  N.  G., 
of  which  he  was  the  first  and  only  Lieutenant  Colonel,  from  or- 
ganization. May  19,  1881,  until  disbandment  early  in  1883.  On 
the  organization  of  the  Third  Infantry  he  was  commissioned  its 


SPANISH- AMERICAN  WAR  259 

first  Colonel,  June  11,  1883,  and  remained  such  until  mustered  out 
of  service,  Januarj'  14,  1899.  Colonel  Moore  died  in  La  Crosse 
March  24,  1903. 

The  First  Battalion,  composed  of  Companies  E  of  Eau  Claire, 
H  of  Menomonie,  C  of  Hudson  and  I  of  Superior,  was  commanded 
by  another  veteran  of  the  Civil  War,  Major  Thomas  Jefferson 
George,  who  was  born  in  Ohio,  November  18,  1842,  first  enlisted 
May  8,  1861,  and  was  discharged  on  account  of  sickness,  by  order 
of  General  Benjamin  P.  Butler,  April  11,  1862.  He  served  as 
First  Lieutenant  Wisconsin  State  Militia  during  the  Indian  dis- 
turbances, September,  1862,  and  was  in  the  United  States  police 
service  from  1863  to  1865.  From  January  11,  1877,  to  June  11, 
1883,  he  was  Captain  of  the  Guard  Company  of  Menomonie.  On 
the  latter  date  he  was  commissioned  Major  in  the  Third  Infantry 
and  remained  as  such  until  the  final  muster  out  of  the  regiment, 
January  14,  1899.  Major  George  is  living  at  Menomonie  in  good 
health  and  respected  and  loved  by  all.  For  Major  George  officers 
and  men  of  Wisconsin  National  Guard  entertain  a  warm  and 
kindly  sentiment. 

Another  officer,  while  not  a  member  of  the  regiment,  richly 
deserves  mention  in  this  sketch.  Captain  William  A.  Bethel,  of 
the  army,  was  Assistant  Adjutant  General  on  the  staff  of  the 
brigade  commander.  He  performed  the  trying  duties  of  his  posi- 
tion with  intelligence,  energy  and  tact  and  a  mutual  feeling  of 
admiration  soon  sprang  up  between  him  and  the  Third  Infantry. 
Officers  and  men  alike  felt  free  to  go  to  Captain  Bethel  for  infor- 
mation and  instruction.  Following  the  war  he  was  ti*ansferred 
to  the  Judge  Advocate  General's  Department  and  served  a  detail 
as  instructor  in  military  law  at  West  Point.  He  now  holds  -the 
rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel. 


THE  HOME  PEOPLE. 

The  good  people  at  home,  through  the  reports  sent  out  by 
sensational  newspaper  correspondents,  formed  the  idea  the  regi- 
ments in  Porto  Rico  were  suffering  from  neglect.  On  September 
14  a  mass  meeting  was  held,  of  which  D.  A.  Cameron  was  chair- 
man and  James  T.  Joyce  secretary.  Addresses  were  made  by 
Hon.  William  II.  Frawley,  Mayor  S.  S.  Kepler,  Richard  F.  Wilson, 
A.  A.  Cutter  and  others,  and  committees  appointed.  At  a  second 
meeting,  held  on  September  15,  it  was  agreed  to  send  Robert  K. 
Boyd  to  Porto  Rico  with  funds.  On  September  19  Mr.  Boyd, 
accompanied  by  General  Griffin,  left  Eau  Claire  for  Washington. 


260  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  War  Department  furnished  him  with  transportation,  passes 
and  letters,  and  he  sailed  from  New  York  on  the  Steamer  Chester, 
October  2.  He  lauded  at  Ponce  and  reached  the  regiment  on 
October  7,  at  Coamo  on  their  return  march.  Owing  to  the  high 
water,  he  was  compelled  to  swim  several  rivers. 

Mr.  Boyd  was  accorded  a  royal  reception  by  E  Company.  lie 
found  conditions  on  the  island  very  much  improved.  The  men 
had  become  acclimated.  He  remained  with  the  regiment  and 
accompanied  it  home,  sending  in  the  meantime  reports  which 
allayed  the  anxiety  of  the  friends  at  home. 


"HAPPY  JACK." 
By  an  E  Company  Man. 

Will  the  publishers  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  History  give 
one  of  the  men  of  the  Puerto  Rican  expedition  a  little  space  to 
make  mention  of  Happy  Jack?  He  was  the  horse  ridden  by 
Adjutant  Cousins  during  the  Spanish-American  War  and  for 
years  after  the  war.  Jack  was  a  Kentucky  thoroughbred,  born 
in  the  state  of  fine  horses  and  beautiful  women,  but  as  a  young 
colt  was  sent  to  a  Georgia  plantation,  about  forty  miles  from 
Chickamauga  Park.  It  was  at  Chickamauga  Park  he  was  pur- 
chased by  the  Eau  (Claire  officer  on  May  25,  1898.  The  planter 
from  whom  he  was  bought  frankly  stated  he  did  not  thiuk  the 
horse  suited  for  military  purposes  as  he  was  a  plantation  saddler 
and  had  never  been  in  the  city  or  been  among  large  bodies  of 
men.  Jack  was  accepted,  however,  and  in  a  few  days  had  estab- 
lished friendly  terms  witli  matters  military  aud  with  officers  and 
men.  He  quickly  learned  bugle  calls  and  seemed  to  recognize 
the  uniform.  He  was  a  particularlj'  handsome,  well-bred  animal, 
and  could  take  the  single  foot  gait  at  considerably  better  than 
a  three-minute  gait.  He  was  as  intelligent  as  he  was  handsome. 
He  received  a  painful  Avouiid  while  on  the  island,  Avhich  was 
dressed  and  attended  to  by  Captain  E.  H.  Grannis,  one  of  our 
regimental  surgeons. 

Jack  came  home  with  the  regiment  and  lived  in  Eau  Claire 
until  February  10,  1912,  when  he  passed  quietly  away.  From 
1899  on  he  annually  attended  the  regimental  encampments  at 
Camp  Douglas,  and  hundreds  of  men  will  recall  his  attitude  as 
he  would  stand  before  the  regiment  at  evening  parade  while  his 
master.  Captain  Cousins,  Regimental  Adjutant,  published  the 
orders. 


SPANISH-AMERICAN  WAR  261 

Jack,  although  spirited  and  lively,  was  never  vicious  except- 
ing when  colored  people  were  about.  For  the  negro  race  he 
seemed  to  have  a  particular  aversion  and  would  not  hesitate  to 
use  his  hoofs  or  teeth  to  impress  upon  them  his  dislike.  Jack 
rendered  his  country  good  and  faithful  service,  and  was  a  kind, 
affectionate  and  agreeable  friend  and  comrade. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION. 

The  Constitution  of  18-48  divided  the  state  of  Wisconsin  into 
five  judicial  circuits.  Chippewa  county,  which  then  embraced 
territory  extending  from  La  Pointe  county  on  the  north  to  Craw- 
ford county  on  the  south,  except  wliat  was  embraced  in  St.  Croix 
county,  was  attached  to  Crawford  county  for  judicial  purposes. 
In  1850  the  sixth  circuit  was  formed  in  part  out  of  territory 
in  Chippewa  county,  and  in  1854  the  remainder  of  Chippewa 
county  was  divided  to  form  in  part  the  eighth  circuit.  As  late 
as  1857,  this  circuit  included  the  counties  of  Eau  Claire,  Chip- 
pewa, Dunn,  St.  Croix,  La  Pointe  and  Douglas. 

Its  first  judge  was  S.  S.  N.  Fuller,  whose  terra  extended  from 
January,  1855,  to  1860.  He  was  truly  a  pioneer  judge,  but  a 
very  indifferent  lawyer. 

In  the  spring  of  1859,  L.  P.  Weatherby,  a  Hudson  lawyer, 
was  elected  to  succeed  Judge  Fuller,  who  early  in  the  fall  re- 
signed. Governor  Randall  appointed  the  late  Judge  Barron  to 
fill  Judge  Fuller's  unexpired  term. 

Judge  Barron  was  not  a  noted  lawyer,  and  three  months  was 
not  a  sufficient  time  in  which  to  achieve  a  judicial  record.  It  is 
but  simple  justice,  liowever,  to  his  memory  to  observe  that  he 
was  a  most  striking  illustration  of  what  is  not  unusual,  tliat  a 
very  ordinary  lawyer  may  make  an  excellent  judge.  Judge 
Barron  was  subsequently  judge  of  the  Eleventh  circuit. 

Judge  Weatherby  came  to  the  bench  in  January,  1860,  as  a 
code  lawyer,  which  his  immediate  predecessor  was  not.  This 
was  a  great  advantage  to  most  of  the  members  of  the  bar  then 
in  Northwestern  Wisconsin,  as  the  code  practice  had  then  been 
but  recently  adopted  by  the  state,  and  the  practice  was  new 
to  them. 

The  guerrilla  and  skirmishing  practice,  tolerated  in  Judge 
Fuller's  court,  was  allowed  no  quarter  in  his  successor's,  tlie 
effect  of  which  was,  during  his  term,  to  make  a  number  of  repii- 
table  lawyers  in  this  circuit.  Judge  Weatherby  was  an  able 
lawyer  and  fortunately  possessed  an  admirable  judicial  tempera- 
ment. 

In  186-4  the  eleventh  circuit  was  formed,  which  detached  from 
262 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  263 

the  eighth  the  counties  of  Ashland,  Burnet,  Dallas,  Polk  and  La 
Pointe.  In  1865  Dallas  county,  name  since  changed  to  Barron, 
was  attached  to  the  eighth.  In  1876  Chippewa  county  and 
Barron  county  were  detached  from  it  and  attached  to  the  elev- 
enth. H.  L.  Humphrey,  of  Hudson,  was  the  immediate  successor 
of  Judge  Weatherby,  and  proved  a  very  successful  and  popular 
judge,  till  his  political  friends  demanded  his  retirement  to  be- 
come a  member  of  Congress.  He  was  succeeded  in  1878  by 
E.  B.  Bundy,  of  Menomonie,  who  was  successfully  re-elected  until 
1896,  wlien  he  was  defeated  by  Eugene  Helms.  However,  at  this 
date  the  county  of  Eau  Claire  had  been  detached  from  the  eighth 
circuit,  but  his  long  term  of  service  attests  his  fitness  and  integ- 
rity as  a  .iudge. 

In  1876  the  thirteenth  circuit  was  formed  from  the  counties 
of  Buffalo  and  Trempealeau  from  the  sixth  and  Eau  Claire  county 
from  the  eighth. 

A.  W.  Newman,  of  Trempealeau,  became  its  judge  in  1877, 
but  in  1878  the  counties  of  Buffalo  and  Eau  Claire  were  de- 
tached from  the  thirteenth  circuit  and  attached  to  the  eighth, 
and  Judge  Newman  was  left  judge  of  the  thirteenth  with  the 
counties  of  CJark,  Monroe,  Jackson,  LaCrosse  and  Vernon  added 
thereto  by  the  act  of  1878.  He  remained  judge  of  the  thir- 
teenth till,  through  his  famous  decision  in  the  state  interest 
cases  and  the  popularity  which  he  achieved  thereby,  he  was 
elevated  to  the  bench  of  the  Suprem.e  Court  in  1894. 

The  restiveness  of  the  Eau  Claire  bar  under  the  fact  that  it 
had  not  a  resident  judge,  and  some  dissatisfaction  among  a  part 
of  its  leading  members,  led  to  the  formation  of  the  seventeenth 
circuit  in  1891,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Eau  Claire,  Jackson 
and  Clark. 

Although  the  circuit  was  strongly  Republican,  local  intiuences 
were  so  favorable  to  Judge  Bailey  that  he  defeated  James  O  'Neill, 
of  Clark  county,  and  came  to  the  bench  in  1892.  During  his 
incumbency  he  brought  much  judicial  learning  to  the  discharge 
of  his  official  duties,  but  enjoyed  the  writing  of  law  works,  to 
which  he  has  since  given  much  time. 

Judge  Bailey  was  succeeded  by  James  O'Neill,  who  was 
elected,  and  assumed  the  duties  of  office  in  January,  1898.  The 
present  incumbent.  Judge  James  Wickham,  was  elected  in  1909, 
when  the  district  was  changed  from  the  seventeenth  to  the  nine- 
teenth circuit,  which  is  now  composed  of  the  counties  of  Eau 
Claire,  Chippewa,  Rusk  and  Sawyer. 

The  first  trial  upon  an  indictment  for  a  capital  offense  which 


264  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

had  ever  occurred  in  Eau  Claire  eoimty,  was  that  of  Charles 
Naither  for  the  murder  of  Andrew  Seitz  on  the  evening  of  April 
30,  1858.  The  two  men,  Germans,  lived  together,  and  Seitz  up- 
braided Naither  for  neglecting  to  wash  the  dishes  after  eating 
supper.  An  altercation  ensued  and  he  was  thrown  downstairs. 
He  went  and  purchased  a  knife  and  returned  to  the  rooms  Seitz 
and  he  occupied  over  the  office  of  the  receiver  of  public  money, 
on  Eau  Claire  street.  After  a  war  of  words  had  ensued,  and 
Naither  was  again  ejected  from  the  room,  the  parties  clinched 
over  the  threshold  of  the  door  and  in  an  instant  Naither  plunged 
his  knife  into  the  abdomen  of  Seitz.  He  died  from  the  wound 
on  May  11  following.  The  trial  took  place  at  the  June  term  of 
the  circuit  coiirt.  The  accused  was  unable  to  employ  counsel, 
and  Mr.  Alexander  Meggett  was  assigned  to  that  duty.  Judge 
S.  S.  N.  Fuller  presided.  District  Attorney  Bartlett  and  Mr. 
George  Mulks  conducted  the  prosecution.  The  jury  were  un- 
able to  agree  upon  a  verdict  and  were  discharged.  On  a  second 
trial  the  prisoner  was  found  guilty  of  manslaughter  in  the  third 
degree  and  sentenced  to  four  years  and  twenty  days'  imprison- 
ment in  the  penitentiary  with  hard  labor.  Two  years  afterM'ard 
Gov.  Alex  W.  Randall  pardoned  him  out. 

The  second  murder  occurred  in  September,  1864.  A  man 
by  the  name  of  Sloan,  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Seynour,  in  Eau 
Claire  county,  got  into  an  altercation  with  John  Stoepler.  In 
a  fit  of  passion,  he  picked  up  a  maple  stick  and  struck  Sloan 
over  the  head  with  it,  fracturing  his  ski;ll.  The  result  was 
death.  Stoepler  was  immediately  arrested  and  indicted.  He 
was  held  for  trial  on  April  6,  1865.  The  district  attorney,  W.  P. 
Bartlett,  conducted  the  prosecution,  assisted  by  Alexander  Meg- 
gett. The  accused  was  ably  defended  by  Horace  "W.  Barnes 
and  N.  B.  Boyden,  but  the  evidence  against  him  was  conclusive, 
and  he  was  found  guilty  of  murder  in  the  third  degree  and 
sentenced  to  three  years  and  a  half  and  one  day's  solitary  con- 
finement in  the  state  prison,  but  he  was  recommended  by  many 
influential  citizens  to  executive  clemency,  and  two  years  of  his 
term  were  remitted. 

S.  S.  N.  Fuller  was  born  at  Montrose,  Susquehanna  county, 
Pennsylvania.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  and  resided  for  a  time 
at  Fond  du  Lac,  where  his  name  is  enrolled  as  an  attorney  under 
date  of  February  3,  1851.  His  stay  there  was  brief.  After  his 
removal  to  Hudson,  St.  Croix  county,  he  was  elected  county 
judge  and  later  circuit  judge.     His  service  did  not  cover  the 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  265 

full  term  for  which  he  had  been  elected.  Soon  after  resigning 
he  removed  to  Kansas  and  died  there  in  about  1876. 

Lucien  P.  Wetherby,  one  of  the  early  judges,  was  born  at 
Eagle,  Ouondago  county.  New  York,  October  12,  1822.  He  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  and  at  an  advanced  academy  at 
Baldensville ;  he  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Angel  &  Grover  in 
Allegany  county,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1840.  Was 
district  attorney  and  surrogate  of  that  county,  in  which  he  began 
practice  of  the  law  at  Angelica.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1856, 
and  located  at  Hudson,  where  he  resided  all  his  subsequent  life. 
In  1860  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  Eighth  circuit  and  sei-ved 
the  full  term.     He  died  December  11,  1889. 

Judge  Wetherby  was  a  lawyer  both  by  instinct  and  educa- 
tion. He  was  a  conspicuous  figure  at  the  bar  and  on  the  bench. 
He  was  thoroughly  informed  in  the  fundamental  principles  of 
law,  and  well  versed  in  the  statutes.  His  comprehension  of  legal 
propositions,  the  accuracy  of  his  discrimination  and  his  ability 
to  apply  principles  to  stated  cases  were  remarkable.  He  gave 
dignity  to  his  profession  by  his  ability,  knowledge  and  fairness. 
He  despised  the  tricks  of  the  pettifogger  and  pleaded  for  law 
and  justice. 

Henry  Danforth  Barron  was  a  native  of  New  York,  was  born 
at  Wilton,  Saratoga  county,  April  10,  1833.  After  obtaining  a 
common  school  education,  he  entered  the  law  school  at  Ballston 
Spa.  New  York,  and  graduated  therefrom.  In  1851  he  became 
a  resident  of  Waukesha,  Wis.,  and  conducted  a  newspaper  there 
for  some  time ;  the  newspaper  being  known  as  the  Waukesha 
Democrat  until  its  name  was  changed  to  the  "Chronotype."  In 
1853  Mr.  Barron  was  postmaster  at  Waukesha.  In  1857  he  re- 
moved to  Pepin,  Pepin  county,  and  practiced  law  there  until 
1860,  when  he  became  by  appointment  of  Governor  Randall, 
judge  of  the  eighth  circuit.  His  service  in  that  capacity  was 
brief,  lasting  only  until  the  vacancy  he  was  appointed  to  fill 
could  be  filled  by  an  election.  In  a  short  time  he  removed  to 
St.  Croix  Falls,  Polk  county.  In  1862  he  was  unanimously 
elected  a  member  of  the  assembly  from  the  district  comprising 
the  counties  of  Ashland,  Bayfield,  Burnett,  Douglas,  Barron  and 
Polk.  He  served  as  a  member  of  the  assembly  in  1864,  1866, 
1867,  1868,  1872  and  1873.  In  1868  and  1872  he  was  chosen  one 
of  the  presidential  electors  on  the  republican  ticket ;  from  1863 
till  1876  he  was  a  regent  of  the  State  University.  In  March, 
1869,  President  Grant  nominated  Judge  Barron  for  chief  justice 
of  the  territory  of  Dakota,  which  office  he  declined.     In  1869, 


266  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  President  appointed  him  fifth  auditor  of  the  treasury,  and 
he  discharged  the  duties  of  that  office  till  January  1,  1872,  when 
he  resigned  to  take  a  seat  in  the  assembly.  In  May,  1871,  he 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Fairchild  Wisconsin's  trustee  of 
the  Antietam  Cemetery  Association.  In  1874-5-6  Mr.  Barron 
was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  and  president  pro  tem  of  that 
body  in  1876.  In  the  spring  of  that  year  he  was  elected  judge 
of  the  eleventh  circuit.  His  death  occurred  before  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term  at  St.  Croix  Falls,  January  23,  1882. 

Herman  L.  Humphrey  was  born  at  Candor,  Tioga  county, 
NeM'  York,  Mai'ch  14,  1880.  His  education,  except  one  year 
spent  in  the  Cortland  academy,  was  limited  to  the  public  schools. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  engaged  as  clei'k  in  a  store  at  Ithaca, 
New  York,  and  so  continued  for  several  years;  later  he  read 
law  in  that  city  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  July,  1854.  In 
January,  1855,  he  located  at  Hudson,  Wis.,  and  began  the  prac- 
tice of  la^v.  Soon  after  he  Avas  appointed  district  attorney  to 
fill  a  vacancy;  in  1860  he  became  judge  of  the  county  by  ap- 
pointment, and  in  1861  was  elected  to  that  office  for  a  full  term. 
He  resigned  in  February,  1862,  having  been  elected  State  Senator. 
In  1865  he  was  mayor  of  Hudson  and  in  April,  1866,  was  elected 
judge  of  the  eighth  circuit,  and  re-elected  in  1872.  That  office 
was  resigned  in  March,  1877,  when  Judge  Humphrey's  term  as 
a  member  of  Congress  began,  he  having  been  elected  as  the  Re- 
publican candidate  in  November,  1876 ;  he  was  twice  re-elected, 
having  served  from  1877  to  1883.  On  completing  his  congres- 
sional service.  Judge  Ilumplirey  resumed  the  practice  of  law  at 
Hudson. 

Egbert  B.  Bundy  was  born  at  Windsor,  N.  Y.,  February  8, 
1833.  He  received  his  general  education  there  at  the  academy, 
and  his  legal  education  in  law  offices  at  Windsor  and  Depoint, 
in  his  native  state.  He  became  a  member  of  the  bar  at  Cortland, 
N.  Y.,  in  January,  1856.  On  coming  to  Wisconsin  he  began  his 
law  practice  at  Dunnville,  the  then  county  seat  of  Dunn  county, 
thereafter  removing  to  Menomonie.  He  served  as  county  judge, 
and  April,  1877,  was  appointed  judge  of  the  eighth  circuit,  then 
composed  of  the  counties  of  Bau  Claire,  Dunn,  Pepin,  Pierce 
and  St.  Croix,  to  fill  out  the  unexpired  term  of  Judge  Humphrey. 
In  April,  1878,  he  Avas  re-elected  and  at  the  expiration  of  tlie 
term  was  again  re-elected. 

As  a  lawyer,  Judge  Bundy  Avas  highly  valued.  Making  no 
claims  to  oratorical  gifts,  he  was  nevertheless  forcible,  impres- 
sive and  strong  as  an  advocate.     Never  "ingenious"  in  discuss- 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  267 

iiig  legal  propositions  to  the  court,  he  went  strauglit  to  the  core 
of  the  questions,  and  never  burdened  or  blurred  a  brief  with 
cases  not  in  point.  In  the  counsel  room  he  was  eminently  frank, 
practical,  able,  safe.  It  was,  however,  on  the  bench  that  Judge 
Bundy  did  the  major  part  of  his  life  work. 

Alfred  William  Newman,  an  associate  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Wisconsin,  departed  this  life  at  the  city  of  Madison, 
January  12,  1898,  his  death  resulting  from  accidental  injury 
received  the  day  before.  Justice  Newman  was  born  April  5, 
1834,  at  Durham,  Greene  county.  New  York.  He  was  of  English 
descent,  his  ancestors  being  found  among  the  early  Puritan  set- 
tlers of  New  England.  He  was  born  upon  a  farm  and  grew  up 
as  a  farmer's  boy,  receiving  such  education  as  the  neighborhood 
schools  afforded,  and  subjected  at  home  and  at  school  to  the 
strict  discipline  and  religious  instruction  and  observances  re- 
ciuired  by  the  Presbyterian  church,  of  which  both  his  parents 
were  devout  members. 

When  thirteen  years  of  age  he  accompanied  his  father  to 
Albany  and  was  present  in  court  when  his  father  M^as  exam- 
ined as  a  witness,  and  it  is  said  that  he  then  and  there  deter- 
mined to  become  a  lawyer,  and  that  thereafter  all  his  efforts  to 
obtain  an  education  had  that  in  view.  When  about  eighteen 
years  of  age  he  entered  an  academy  at  Ithaca  and  after  two 
terms  there  he  entered  the  Delaware  Literary  Institute  at  Frank- 
lin, N.  Y.,  where  he  also  remained  two  terms.  He  then  entered 
Hamilton  College,  at  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  joining  the  class  of  1857, 
with  which  he  was  graduated,  receiving  the  degree  of  A.  B. 
While  at  college  he  diligently  pursued  extra  law  studies  under 
Professor  Theodore  W.  Dwight,  and  after  graduation  he  con- 
tinued the  study  of  law^  in  the  office  of  John  Olney,  Esq..  at 
Windham  Center,  in  Greene  county,  until  admitted  to  the  bar 
at  the  general  te)'m  of  the  Supreme  Court  at  Albany,  Decembei' 
8,  1857. 

In  January,  1858,  he  started  for  the  west.  Stopping  tirst  at 
Alnapee,  in  Kewaunee  county,  he  removed  in  March,  1858,  to 
Trempealeau  county,  which  ever  after  remained  his  home  until 
his  removal  to  Madison  in  1894. 

He  held  the  office  of  county  judge  of  Trempealeau  county 
from  April,  1860,  until  January,  1867,  when  he  assumed  the 
office  of  district  attorney,  to  which  he  had  been  elected  in  the 
fall  of  1866.  He  was  re-elected  district  attorney  in  1868,  1872 
and  1874,  thus  holding  that  position  for  eight  years. 

He  was  twice  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  serving  as  a 


268  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

member  of  the  assembly  iu  1863  and  senator  from  the  thirty- 
second  district  in  1868  and  1869. 

While  he  was  holding  the  office  of  district  attorney  the  leg- 
islature, in  1876,  formed  a  new  judicial  circuit — the  thirteenth 
—  consisting  of  the  counties  of  Eau  Claire,  Buffalo  and  Trem- 
pealeau. In  April  of  that  year  Mr.  Newman  was  elected  judge 
of  this  new  circuit,  and  discharged  the  duties  of  that  position 
until  1878.  As  a  result  of  legislative  action,  he  was  transferred 
to  and  became  judge  of  the  sixth  circuit.  He  was  re-elected, 
without  opposition,  in  1882,  1888.  The  third  term  for  which  he 
was  elected  expired  January  1,  1895. 

In  the  spring  of  1893,  Hon.  William  Penn  Lyon,  chief  justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  having  expressed  his  intention  not  to  be 
a  candidate  for  re-election,  Judge  Newman  was  called  out  as 
a  nonpartisan  candidate  and  was  elected  to  the  position  of 
associate  justice.  His  services  began  at  the  opening  of  the 
January  term,  1894.  He  had  completed  four  years  of  his  term 
and  about  beginning  the  fifth  year  with  the  opening  of  the  Janu- 
ary term,  1898,  on  the  day — January  11 — when  he  met  with  an 
accident  which  terminated  his  life. 

William  F.  Bailey  served  for  six  years  as  judge  of  the  seven- 
teenth circuit.  He  enlisted  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  in  the 
Thirty-eighth  New  York  Infantry,  but  in  the  early  spring  of 
1862  became  captain  of  Company  K,  Ninety-fifth  New  York  Vol- 
unteers, serving  with  McDowell  until  after  the  battle  of  An- 
tietam.  Some  time  after  the  close  of  the  war — that  is,  in  1867 — 
he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  served  in  a  number  of 
important  positions. 

During  his  term  of  service  in  the  seventeenth.  Judge  Bailey 
sat  in  several  important  trials,  most  notable  among  which  was 
that  of  the  State  vs.  Elizabeth  Russell.  In  this  ease  the  jury 
rendered  a  verdict  of  guilty,  but  judgment  was  arrested  by 
direction  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  foregoing  was  not  written  by  Mr.  Bailey. 

As  the  Russell  trial  is  mentioned,  he  desires  to  correct  a  false 
impression  pervading  a  considerable  portion  of  the  public,  with 
respect  to  the  outcome  of  that  trial.  At  the  suggestion  of  Mr. 
Frawley  and  the  request  of  the  county  board,  he  appointed 
William  Irwin,  a  celebrated  criminal  lawyer  of  St.  Paul,  to 
assist  the  district  attorney  in  the  prosecution  of  Mrs.  Russell.  A 
statute  of  Wisconsin  provided  and  still  provides  that  in  crim- 
inal cases  the  trial  court  may  obtain  the  opinion  of  the  Supreme 
Court  as  to  its  duty  in  cases  of  doubt  as  to  the  law.     It  requires 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  269 

that  the  trial  court  submit  questions  to  be  answered  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  certifying  the  evidence  relating  thereto.  During 
the  trial  it  appeared  from  the  testimony  of  the  district  attorney, 
that  he  had  sought  to  entrap  Mrs.  Russell,  then  confined  in  the 
county  jail,  and  to  this  end  he  sent  Russ  Whipple  to  the  jail  to 
represent  to  her  that  he  was  sent  by  Mr.  James,  her  counsel,  to 
obtain  the  facts  within  her  knowledge;  that  Mr.  James  could 
not  come  in  person;  that  he  was  going  to  Chicago  on  a  late 
train  that  evening,  and  in  order  to  assure  her  that  he  was  sent 
by  Mr.  James,  he  was  to  tell  her,  and  did  tell  her,  to  call  up  Mr. 
James  by  telephone.  She  called  up  Mr.  James,  but  instead  of 
Mr.  James  answering,  Mr.  Frawley  was  at  the  other  end  and 
answered,  not  disclosing  he  was  not  Mr.  James,  and  advised  her 
to  tell  everything  to  Mr.  Whipple.  The  judge  was  in  doubt  as 
to  the  legal  effect  of  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Irwin,  he  being  a 
non-resident  of  the  state  and  not  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin 
bar,  .and  also  as  to  the  conduct  of  the  district  attorney,  and 
hence,  in  order  to  save  further  delay  and  the  expense  of  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court,  he  certified  the  following  ques- 
tions in  substance: 

First  With  reference  to  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Irwin  to 
assist  the  prosecution :  Shall  the  court  proceed  to  judgment  and 
sentence  upon  the  verdict  ?  To  which  question  the  Supreme  Court 
answered  "No." 

Second.  The  testimony  of  Mr.  Frawley  being  certified,  shall 
tlie  court  proceed  to  judgment  and  sentence  upon  the  verdict  in 
view  of  such  conduct?  To  which  question  the  Supreme  Court 
answered  "No."  That  court  delivered  an  opinion  severely  cen- 
suring the  district  attorney  for  his  conduct.  Thus  the  trial  court 
was  instructed  not  to  proceed  to  judgment  and  sentence.  The 
Supreme  Court  arrested  the  judgment  and  not  Judge  Bailey. 
Persons  who  want  otherwise  than  here  to  satisfy  themselves  of 
the  facts  as  here  given,  are  referred  to  the  published  opinion  of 
the  Supreme  Court  found  in  the  Wisconsin  reports. 

In  spite  of  the  exceedingly  arduous  duties  pertaining  to  his 
office,  the  judge  found  time  to  make  some  valuable  contributions 
to  professional  literature  in  his  works  entitled  "Masters'  Lia- 
bilities for  Injuries  to  Servants,"  and  Bailey's  "Personal  In- 
juries," both  of  which  have  met  with  general  approval  and  large 
sales. 

The  judge  was  born  in  Carmel,  Putnam  county,  New  York, 
June  20,  1842,  the  son  of  Benjamin  Bailey,  a  lawyer  who  at- 
tained nuich  prominence   during  a  quarter  century   of  practice 


270  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

at  the  New  York  bar.  Judge  Bailey  received  his  early  educa- 
tion at  Clavereck  Academy  in  Columbia  county,  New  York,  and 
his  legal  education  was  obtained  in  New  York.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  at  Brooklyn  in  1863.  His  service  to  the  public  in- 
cluded three  terms  as  mayor  of  Eau  Claire,  one  terra  as  district 
attorney  of  Eau  Claire  county,  and  as  judge  of  the  seventeenth 
circuit,  the  latter  covering  the  years  of  1892-97. 

James  O'Neill  was  born  in  Lisbon,  St.  Lawrence  county.  New 
York,  September  3,  1847.  His  parents  were  Andrew  and  Mary 
(HoUiston)  O'Neill,  his  father  being  a  farmer  by  occupation. 
Tracing  his  ancestors  to  an  early  date,  it  is  found  that  his  pater- 
nal grandfather,  Andrew  O'Neill,  was  born  in  Shanes  Castle, 
Ireland,  September  23,  1766.  Emigrating  to  America  about 
1790,  he  settled  at  Edwardsburg,  Canada,  where  on  February 
18,  1798,  he  married  Jane  Armstrong.  During  October  of  the 
next  year  they  located  at  Lisbon,  New  York,  Mr.  O'Neill  being 
the  first  settler  of  that  town.  Here  as  a  farmer  he  lived  and 
died. 

The  maternal  ancestry  was  Scotch,  Andrew  Holliston  and 
Mary  Lees,  the  grandparents,  coming  from  the  banks  of  the 
Leader,  a  branch  of  the  historic  Tweed  in  Berwickshire,  Scot- 
land. In  the  early  forties  they  left  their  native  land,  locating 
in  Oswegatchie,  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York. 

In  the  district  schools  of  his  native  state  James  O'Neill  pre- 
pared for  the  higher  branches  of  learning,  entering  St.  Lawrence 
University  in  the  fall  of  1863.  Here  he  spent  three  years,  then 
entered  Cornell  University  where,  after  spending  three  years, 
he  was  graduated  in  1871  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  He  obtained 
his  legal  education  in  the  office  of  John  McNaughton,  of  Ogdeus- 
burg,  and  at  the  Albany  Law  School,  graduating  from  the  latter 
institution  in  1873. 

After  his  admission  to  the  bar  at  Albany,  Mr.  O'Neill  came 
to  Neillsville  on  a  visit  to  his  uncle  James.  This  was  in  1873. 
So  favorably  impressed  was  he  that  he  decided  to  locate  there 
for  the  practice  of  his  profession.  Opening  an  office,  he  continued 
alone  for  four  years,  after  which,  in  August,  1877,  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  H.  W.  Sheldon,  which  was  terminated  with 
the  death  of  Mr.  Sheldon  in  February,  1879.  For  one  year  he 
was  associated  with  Mr.  Joseph  Morley,  and  in  1890  formed  a 
partnership  with  Spencer  M.  Marsh,  which  continued  until  Mr. 
O'Neill  left  the  profession  for  the  bench,  in  January,  1898. 

James  Wickham,  judge  of  the  circuit  court  for  the  nine- 
teenth district,  is  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin,  having  been  born 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  271 

in  Richland  county,  this  state,  January  31,  1862,  the  sou  of  Pat- 
rick and  Catherine  (Quigley)  Wickham,  natives  of  Ireland.  The 
parents  of  Judge  Wickham  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in 
early  life,  and  first  located  in  New  York.  They  removed  to  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  where  they  remained  four  years,  then  came  west  to 
Wisconsin,  stopping  first  at  Whitewater,  thence  to  Richland 
county,  where  they  arrived  in  1859  and  engaged  in  agricultural 
pursuits.  Both  parents  died  in  1894.  They  were  progressive 
citizens  and  held  a  place  of  prominence  in  the  community,  and 
many  times  Mr.  Wickham  was  called  upon  to  fill  offices  of  trust. 

Judge  Wickham  received  his  preliminary  education  in  the 
l)ublic  schools  of  Richland  county  and  the  Richland  Center  high 
school,  which  was  supplemented  by  a  thorough  course  in  the  law 
department  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  from  which  he  was 
graduated  with  the  class  of  1886  and  began  practice  in  August  of 
that  year  at  Eau  Claire.  Prior  to  his  graduating  from  the  law 
department  he  was  engaged  for  a  time  in  school  teaching.  After 
his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire  he  was  appointed  citj'  attorney  in  1897 
and  from  1899  to  1906.  From  1889  to  1910  he  was  engaged  in 
the  practice  of  law  with  Frank  R.  Farr,  under  the  firm  name  of 
Wickham  &  F'arr.  He  was  elected  judge  of  the  circuit  court  in 
1909,  assuming  the  duties  of  that  office  January  1,  1910. 

In  1891  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ida  Haskin,  daughter  of 
Wright  Haskin,  of  Eau  Claire.  She  passed  away  in  1904.  In  1908 
the  .iudge  married  for  his  second  wife  Helen  Koppelberger, 
(lauuliter  of  H.  B.  Koppelberger.  His  children  are  James  Arthur, 
William  E.,  Catherine  Ida  and  Walter  Leo. 

THE  COUNTY  COURT. 

Everything  in  municipal  affairs  has  its  beginning  and  the 
establishment  of  the  county  government  by  law  brought  with 
it  the  inauguration  of  the  county  or  probate  court ;  naturally,  the 
duties  of  the  judge  were  very  light  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
the  pay  small,  but  with  the  lapse  of  years  the  work  has  grown  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  occupy  nearly  the  whole  time  of  the  judge. 
During  the  last  fifty-six  years  the  court  has  had  nine  judges,  as 
follows :  Starting  with  William  Pitt  Bartlett,  who  occupied  the 
office  from  1858  to  1861,  his  successors  have  been  Ira  Mead,  1862 ; 
John  W.  Stillman,  1863-65;  H.  W.  Barnes,  1866-68;  George  C. 
Teall,  1869-73 ;  Arthus  C.  EUis,  1874-80 ;  George  C.  Teall,  1881-86 ; 
A.  C.  Larson  assumed  the  duties  of  the  office  in  1887  and  was 
succeeded  by  ilartin  B.  Hubbard,  who  took  charge  in  1897.    He 


272  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

remained  one  term  of  four  years  and  was  succeeded  by  the  pres- 
ent encumbent,  George  L.  Blum,  who  was  first  elected  in  1901. 

William  Pitt  Bartlett,  nestor  of  the  bar  of  Eau  Claire  county, 
was  born  at  Minot,  Maine,  September  13,  1829.  His  early  educa- 
tional opportunities  were  meager,  but  he  obtained  a  teacher's 
certificate  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years.  He  paid  his  way  through 
the  academies  at  Farmington  and  Bloomfield  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty  years  entered  Waterville  College  and  was  graduated  in 
1853.  He  was  elected  principal  of  the  Hallowell  (Maine)  Acad- 
emy and  served  in  that  capacity  until  he  resigned  in  1855,  hav- 
ing in  the  meantime  begun  to  study  law.  Being  of  weak  physique, 
it  was  deemed  advisable  to  seek  more  favorable  climatic  influ- 
ences, and  he  located  at  Watertown,  Wis.,  where  he  taught  school 
for  six  months  and  continued  the  study  of  law.  He  was  admitted 
to  practice  in  the  spring  of  1856,  and  the  following  year  moved 
to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  where  he  has  since  resided.  He  was  the  first 
lawyer  to  locate  in  Eau  Claire  county.  He  is  the  nestor  of  the 
school  board  of  Eau  Claire;  has  always  taken  great  interest  in 
educational  matters,  and  for  many  years  was  a  member  of  and 
president  of  the  board  of  regents  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin. 
He  was  elected  district  attorney  in  1859,  and  during  his  term  of 
office  became  a  member  of  the  legislature.  In  the  spring  of  1860 
he  was  appointed  judge  of  Eau  Claire  county  by  Governor  Ran- 
dall, and  in  1861  and  1863  was  again  elected  district  attorney.  In 
1872  he  was  again  elected  a  member  of  the  legislature,  in  1874 
appointed  register  of  the  United  States  land  office  by  President 
Grant,  and  re-appointed  in  1878  by  President  Hayes.  From  1857 
to  1872  Mr.  Bartlett  practiced  by  himself,  but  in  the  latter  year 
he  formed  a  partnership  with  H.  H.  Ilayden,  which,  under  the 
firm  name  of  Bartlett  &  Hayden,  became  one  of  the  strongest 
law  firms  in  Wisconsin.  In  1884  this  partnership  was  dissolved 
and  since  then  Mr.  Bartlett  has  practiced  by  himself. 

Col.  Edward  M.  Bartlett  came  to  Dead  Lake  Prairie,  in  Dunn 
county,  later  town  of  Frankfort,  Pepin  county,  in  1855,  and  lived 
there  two  winters  and  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state  one  win- 
ter. In  1858  he  settled  in  Dunn  county,  residing  in  Dunnville 
and  Menomonie  until  October,  1862.  He  was  commissioned  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  the  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Infantry  in  1864,  serving 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  was  born  in  the  town  of  Victor, 
Cayiiga  county.  New  York,  August  3,  1839,  came  to  Wisconsin 
when  sixteen  years  old,  and  while  at  East  Troy  studied  law  in 
the  office  of  Henry  Cousins,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1856, 
and  settled  at  Eau  Claire  in  1866,  practicing  his  profession  for 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION       273 

many  years.  He  was  for  five  years  register  of  the  United  States 
land  office,  and  at  one  time  city  attorney  of  Eau  Claire.  For 
several  years  he  was  municipal  judge  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire. 

Milton  D.  Bartlett  was  born  in  the  town  of  Victory,  Cayuga 
county,  New  York,  November  3,  1833,  and  lived  in  Auburn, 
N.  Y.,  after  he  was  twelve  years  old  until  the  spring  of  1852, 
when  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  East  Troy,  "Walworth 
county.  In  October,  1852,  he  returned  east,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1854  came  to  Delavan,  remaining  there  one  year.  Was  then  for 
one  year  at  East  Troy,  and  in  the  spring  of  1856  moved  to 
Dunn  county,  where  he  lived  until  the  spring  of  1860,  when  he 
went  to  Durand,  remaining  there  until  the  winter  of  1865-66. 
He  then  went  to  Minneapolis,  and  in  1870  came  to  Eau  Claire. 
He  studied  law  in  Auburn  and  Syracuse,  New  York,  and  prac- 
ticed at  Delavan,  discontinuing  it  for  a  short  time  while  he  was 
engaged  in  fanning.  He  resumed  the  practice  in  1859,  and  at  one 
time  was  county  judge  for  Pepin  county,  resigning  the  position 
to  go  to  the  legislature,  having  been  elected  to  the  state  senate 
in  1861. 

J.  F.  Ellis  was  born  in  Jerusalem,  Yates  county.  New  York, 
June  5,  1843.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1866  and  studied  law. 
He  began  his  practice  in  1870.  Was  county  superintendent  of 
schools  for  two  years,  and  for  six  years  a  member  of  the  school 
board. 

Arthur  C.  Ellis  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1861,  and  in  May  of 
that  year  enlisted  in  the  Sixth  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry, 
serving  until  1867,  when  he  was  mustered  out.  He  was  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  South  Mountain  in  1863  and  transferred  to  the 
reserve  corps.  He  was  lieutenant  of  Company  B,  and  was  with 
Sheridan  in  Louisiana  after  tlie  war.  In  the  fall  of  1867  he 
returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  practiced  law  from  1870  to  1880. 
Was  county  judge  for  seven  years  prior  to  his  resignation  in  the 
fall  of  1880,  when  he  became  connected  with  the  Northwestern 
Lumber  Company.  He  was  born  in  Licking,  near  Granville, 
Ohio,  September  17,  1843,  and  moved  to  Aurora,  111.,  in  1856., 
remaining  there  until  he  came  to  Eau  Claire. 

Michael  Griffin  was  born  in  county  Claire,  Ireland,  September 
9,  1842.  In  1847  his  parents  emigrated  to  America,  and  after 
a  short  time  spent  in  Canada  in  1851,  they  moved  to  Hudson, 
Summit  county,  Ohio,  where  the  boy  attended  the  common 
schools.  In  1856  the  family  moved  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in 
Newport.  Sauk  county,  where  he  continued  his  studies  in  the 
district  school.    He  enlisted  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  September  11, 


274  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

1861,  in  what  became  Company  E  of  the  Twelfth  Wisconsin  Vol- 
unteer Infantry.  He  was  with  the  rest  of  the  company  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service  November  5,  1861,  and  was  ap- 
pointed sergeant  the  same  day.  January  11,  1862,  the  regiment 
left  Wisconsin,  being  ordered  to  Fort  Leavenworth.  The  regi- 
ment finally  joined  Grant  in  the  south  and  participated  in  many 
engagements.  At  the  battle  of  Bald  Hill,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  July  21, 
1864,  Mr.  Griffin  was  wounded  in  a  charge  on  the  enemy.  He 
was  ordered  to  the  hospital,  and  though  suffering  severe  pain, 
assisted  the  surgeons  in  tending  to  the  more  seriously  wounded. 
He  was  commissioned  second  lieutenant  February  11,  1865,  and 
mustered  as  such  on  March  30  following.  He  was  commissioned 
first  lieutenant  July  5,  1865.  He  was  mustered  out  of  the  service 
July  16,  1865,  on  account  of  the  close  of  the  war.  He  then 
returned  to  Newport,  and  during  the  following  fall  began  read- 
ing law  in  the  office  of  Jonathan  Bowman,  at  Kilbourn  City,  Wis. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  circuit  court  at  Portage 
City,  May  19,  1868,  and  entered  on  the  practice  of  his  profession 
at  Kilbourn  City,  where  he  resided  until  1876.  In  addition  to  his 
professional  duties,  from  1871  to  1876  he  acted  as  cashier  of  the 
bank  of  Kilbourn.  In  1875  he  was  elected  to  the  assembly  from 
the  first  district  of  Columbia  county.  At  the  close  of  the  session 
of  1876  he  moved  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  became  actively  en- 
gaged in  the  practice  of  law.  He  was  appointed  city  attorney  in 
1878,  and  reappointed  in  1879  and  in  1880.  In  1879  he  was  elected 
state  senator  from  the  thirteenth  senatorial  district,  comprising 
the  counties  of  Dunn,  Eau  Claire  and  Pierce. 

In  1889  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  W.  D.  Hoard  quarter- 
master general  of  the  state.  During  the  two  years  he  occupied 
that  position  the  Wisconsin  rifle  range  for  the  militia  was  estab- 
lished at  Camp  Douglas,  and  out  of  the  first  appropriation  made 
by  the  state  he  purchased  the  land  and  directed  the  construction 
of  suitable  buildings  for  that  purpose. 

General  Griffin  was  an  active  member  of  the  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic  and  occupied  many  positions  of  trust  in  that 
body.  He  served  several  times  as  post  commander,  and  two  years 
served  as  judge  advocate  of  the  department  of  Wisconsin.  In 
February,  1887,  he  was  elected  department  commander,  and 
served  one  year.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Command- 
ery,  Milwaukee  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  also  of  the  com- 
mandery,  chapter  and  blue  lodge  of  the  Masonic  fraternity. 
Knights  of  Pythias  and  Royal  Arcanum. 

In  the  early  fall  of  1894  the  death  of  George  B.  Shaw  left 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  275 

his  congressional  district  without  a  representative.  General  Grif- 
fin yielded  to  the  request  of  his  friends  and  agreed  to  accept 
the  nomination.  His  name  was  brovight  before  the  convention 
held  at  Eau  Claire  on  October  3,  1894,  and  on  the  first  baUot  he 
was  chosen  to  lead  the  party  to  victory ;  was  re-nominated  in 
1896  and  served  on  committee  on  military  affairs  in  54th  and 
55th  congresses.  As  a  man  of  business  Mr.  GrifSn  displayed  the 
same  ability  as  he  did  in  his  profession,  and  was  successful. 
He  was  interested  in  the  Lea  Ingram  Lumber  Company,  of  Iron 
River;  the  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company,  and  the  Eau  Claire 
National  Bank. 

Henry  H.  Hayden.  Among  the  successful  and  prominent 
lawyers  of  Wisconsin  for  many  years  was  H.  II.  Hayden.  He 
was  born  in  Seheuectady,  N.  Y.,  May  3,  1841.  His  father,  Edwin 
S.  Hayden,  a  Connecticut  Yankee,  was  a  mechanic  and  farmer; 
his  mother,  Matilda  Hayden,  nee  Joyce,  was  of  Dutch  ancestry 
and  a  daughter  of  a  survivor  of  the  Mohawk  massacre.  Raised 
on  a  farm,  his  boyhood  was  uneventful.  After  obtaining  a  good 
common  school  education  at  Crystal  Lake,  111.,  he  became  a  stu- 
dent in  the  law  office  of  M.  L.  Joslyn,  at  Woodstock,  111.  His 
legal  studies  were  continued  in  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  in  the  office  of 
Jackson  &  Halsey  and  of  Felker  &  Weisbrod.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  September,  1871,  and  on  January  1,  1872,  located 
in  Eau  Claire,  where  he  became  associated  with  William  Pitt 
Bartlett  under  the  firm  name  of  Bartlett  &  Hayden.  Mr.  Hay- 
den soon  demonstrated  his  ability  in  liis  profession,  and  in  a  short 
time,  through  close  application  and  indefatigable  energy,  he 
became  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  bar  m  the  state.  After  the 
partnership  of  Bartlett  &  Hayden  had  continued  for  fourteen 
years  it  was  dissolved,  and  Mr.  Hayden  shortly  thereafter  formed 
an  association  with  T.  F.  Frawley,  which  continued  for  three 
years.  He  next  admitted  R.  H.  Start  into  his  business,  form- 
ing the  firm  of  Hayden  &  Stai't.  This  partnership  continued 
two  years,  and  from  that  time  Mr.  Hayden  practiced  alone.  He 
was  engaged  in  many  cases  of  more  than  local  importance,  and 
probably  argued  as  many  cases  before  the  higher  courts  as  any 
member  of  the  bar  in  the  state,  outside  of  a  few  members  of 
the  Milwaukee  bar.  His  knowledge  of  the  law,  his  energy  and 
industry,  his  tact  and  force  before  judge  and  jury,  earned  him 
a  position  in  the  front  rank  of  a  small  body  of  men  who,  collec- 
tively, were  the  ablest  lawyers  in  the  state.  His  success  was 
largely  attributed  to  the  care  with  which  he  prepared  his  cases 
before  trial  and  to  the  conscientious  manner  in  wliich  he  treated 


276  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

his  clients,  always  endeavoring  to  avoid  litigation  wlieu  just 
settlement  eould  be  obtained  out  of  court. 

Although  his  time  was  almost  entirely  absorbed  by  his  pro- 
fession, Mr.  Hayden  became  largely  interested  in  manufacturing 
enterprises  and  financial  institutions,  and  was  the  vice  president 
of  the  bank  of  Eau  Claire.  He  served  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion 
as  sergeant  in  Company  II,  Thirty-Sixth  Illinois  Volunteer 
Infantry. 

Mr.  Hayden  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Florence 
Slocum,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters,  Avis  and  Georgie.  On 
March  18,  1885,  he  was  again  married  to  Alice  W.  Ellis.  In  the 
death  of  Mr.  Hayden,  which  occurred  January  4, 1903,  the  bar  lost 
one  of  its  brightest  legal  minds,  and  the  city,  one  of  its  most 
influential  and  highly  respected  citizens. 

Lewis  R.  Larson  was  born  near  Bergen,  Norway,  September 
1,  1849,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  Columbus  in  the  spring 
of  1850.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Columbus 
and  at  the  Wisconsin  University  at  Madison,  graduating  from 
the  latter  institution  in  the  class  of  1872.  He  read  law  in  the 
office  of  A.  G.  Cook,  of  Columbus,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
May  20,  1874,  at  Portage,  and  May  28,  1880,  to  practice  in  the 
supreme  court.  He  remained  in  the  office  of  A.  G.  Cook  until 
June  14,  1875,  when  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  began  practice 
alone.  He  was  city  attorney  from  April,  1877,  to  April,  1878, 
when  he  was  elected  municipal  judge  for  a  term  of  four  years. 
He  subsequently  moved  to  Minneapolis,  practicing  his  profession 
there.     He  died  there  in  August,  1914. 

Levi  E.  Latimer  was  born  in  the  town  of  Bloomfield,  near 
Hartford,  Conn.,  April  12,  1838,  and  lived  there  until  1858,  when 
he  went  to  La  Porte,  Ind.,  and  studied  law.  He  came  to  Eau 
Claire  June,  1860,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  until  1872, 
when  he  became  municipal  judge,  which  office  he  held  for  six 
years.  He  also  held  various  town  offices,  and  in  1878  engaged 
in  the  real  estate  business.  He  subseciuently  moved  to  Chicago, 
where  he  died  in  1909  or  1910. 

Samuel  W.  McCaslin  was  born  at  Neillsburg,  Pa.,  November 
3,  1844,  and  lived  there  until  1865,  when  he  went  to  Painesville, 
Ohio.  He  read  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  began  prac- 
ticing in  September,  1866.  In  1868  he  removed  to  St.  Charles, 
Winona  county,  ]\Iinnesota,  where  he  remained  until  he  came  to 
Eau  Claire  in  1872. 

Alexander  Meggett  was  born  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  March 
26,  1824,  and  came  to  America  with  his  parents  when  a  little  over 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  277 

three  years  old.  They  settled  at  Uxbridge,  Mass.,  living  there 
until  181^6  or  1837,  when  they  removed  to  Chicopee  Falls,  town  of 
Springfield,  Mass.,  where  they  resided  until  1841,  in  which  year 
they  located  at  Slaterville,  R.  I.  Mr.  Meggett  worked  in  cotton 
manufactories  until  he  was  nineteen,  when  he  commenced  to  edu- 
cate himself.  At  Wilbraham  Academy,  Wilbraham,  Mass.,  and  at 
Washington,  Conn.,  he  prepared  himself  for  the  Middleton  Uni- 
versity. He  spent  three  years  in  that  institution  in  the  sciences, 
two  years  in  belle  letters  and  one  year  in  mathematics.  In  the 
winter  of  1847-48  he  removed  to  Pawtucket,  Mass.,  and  taught  in 
the  public  schools  for  five  years.  He  studied  law  in  1851-52  while 
engaged  in  teaching  with  Hon.  C.  B.  Farnesworth,  of  Pawtucket, 
and  completed  his  legal  studies  the  year  following  with  Hon. 
Thomas  A.  Jenckes,  of  the  city  of  Providence,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  March,  1853,  and  commenced  practice  at  Pawtucket, 
R.  I.,  and  practiced  at  Providence  one  year  prior  to  coming  west 
in  May,  1857.  In  June,  1857,  he  visited  Eau  Claire  and  perma- 
nently located  here  in  July  following,  when  he  commenced  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  During  the  winter  of  1857-58  he  was 
editor  of  the  Eau  Claire  Times.  He  was  the  second  lawyer  to 
settle  in  Eau  Claire  county.  He  held  the  offices  of  town  super- 
intendent of  schools  and  city  attorney,  and  was  also  at  one  time 
candidate  for  judge  of  the  district. 

Mr.  Meggett  was  doubtless  engaged  in  more  important  crimi- 
nal cases  than  any  other  lawyer  in  this  section  of  the  state,  having 
been  either  sole  or  leading  counsel  in  the  following  cases :  State 
vs.  Nethers,  Fritz,  Noble,  Murray,  Moseby,  Mrs.  Wheeler  and 
Carter,  Davy,  Jump  and  Muzzy,  besides  many  cases  of  homicide 
in  various  degrees  and  other  important  cases,  both  criminal  and 
civil.  His  untiring  zeal  for  his  client's  cause,  his  professional 
learning  and  ability,  and  his  peculiar  forcibleness  and  success 
in  jury  trials,  both  criminal  and  civil,  justly  merited  him  that 
prominence  which  was  so  generously  accorded  him  by  members 
of  his  own  profession  as  well  as  by  others. 

Levi  M.  Vilas,  formerly  of  the  Eau  Claire  bar,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  judge  of  the  district  court  of  Ramsey  county, 
Minnesota,  was  born  February  17,  1844,  at  Chelsea,  Orange 
county,  Vermont.  He  completed  his  general  education  in  the 
University  of  Wisconsin,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1863. 
His  graduation  from  the  Albany  law  school  occurred  in  1864, 
in  which  year  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  New  York.  Return- 
ing to  Madison,  he  engaged  with  his  brother,  William  P.,  in  the 
practice  of  the  law  for  about  one  year,  after  which  he  went  into 


278  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  quartermaster's  department  of  the  army  as  c-hief  clerk, 
remaining  in  that  position  two  years.  In  1868  he  removed  to  Eau 
Claire,  Wis.,  where  he  built  up  and  maintained  a  large  practice. 
He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  city  attorney  in  1872,  and  mayor 
in  1876 ;  district  attorney  in  1877  and  1879.  Mr.  Vilas  removed 
from  Eau  Claire  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  in  June,  1887.  In  less  than 
two  years  after  becoming  a  resident  of  St.  Paul  he  was  selected 
by  the  governor  for  judge  of  the  district  court  of  Ramsey  county, 
which  appointment  was  accepted  and  the  duties  of  the  oifice  en- 
tered upon.  But  the  worthy  recipient  of  that  honor  was  not 
long  permitted  to  hold  the  scales  of  justice ;  disease  even  at  the 
time  he  left  Wisconsin  had  laid  hold  of  him,  and  on  August  25, 
1889,  he  passed  away  at  the  family  home  at  Madison. 

Levi  M.  Vilas  was  aii  excellent  lawyer.  His  standing  in  the 
profession  was  such  as  any  member  of  the  bar  might  envy ;  such 
as  cannot  be  reached  otherwise  than  by  diligent  application  of 
a  trained  and  strong  mind.  His  manner  of  expression  was 
marked ;  his  style  was  his  own — clear,  terse  and  strong.  His 
voice  was  strong,  but  musical.  His  appearance  was  prepossess- 
ing and  indicated  great  strength. 

James  F.  Salisbury  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Hudson 
in  1876,  remaining  there  one  year.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  and 
was  associated  with  Joseph  F.  Ellis  in  the  practice  of  law.  He 
was  born  in  Brockport,  Monroe  county,  New  York,  November  7, 
1849.  J.  F.  Salisbury  was  educated  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  at 
the  Michigan  State  University,  graduating  from  the  latter  insti- 
tution in  1871.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1871  and  com- 
menced practice  at  St.  Paul. 

Ira  B.  Bradford,  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  county  bar,  lias 
practiced  law  at  Augusta  since  1873.  He  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Fulton,  Rock  county,  Wisconsin,  June  24,  1851.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  the  academies  and  seminaries  of  New  Hampshire,  and 
in  the  fall  of  1869  went  to  Edinboro,  Pa.,  and  entered  upon  the 
study  of  law.  In  the  fall  of  1871  he  returned  to  New  Hampshire 
and  continued  his  studies  at  Newport  until  the  summer  of  1872, 
when  he  went  again  to  Edinboro.  In  February,  1873,  he  reached 
Janesville,  Wis.,  and  entered  the  law  office  of  Cassoday  &  Car- 
penter as  a  student.  In  March,  1873,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  at  Monroe  and  immediately  went  to  Augusta. 

Mr.  Bradford  was  the  first  mayor  of  Augusta.  In  1879  and 
1881  he  was  a  member  of  the  assembly,  and  served  as  speaker 
during  the  latter  year. 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION       279 

Eosiel  D.  Campbell  was  born  in  LaFayette,  Onondago  county, 
New  York,  Feliruary  15,  1810.  Came  to  Beloit,  Wis.,  in  1838, 
resided  there  for  some  years,  then  went  to  Lee  county,  Illinois, 
where  he  resided  for  a  time,  then  went  to  Boone  county,  Illinois, 
for  two  years,  and  in  October,  1861  enlisted  in  Company  I,  Forty- 
sixth  Regiment,  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry.  After  the  battle  of 
Ft.  Donelson  he  was  promoted  to  captain,  receiving  his  commis- 
sion just  before  the  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing.  In  the  fall  of 
1862  he  resigned  and  came  to  "Waterloo,  Wis.,  where  he  resided 
until  1867,  when  he  located  in  the  town  of  Ludington,  Eau  Claire 
county,  and  in  1869  moved  into  Augusta.  He  served  as  president 
of  the  village  and  also  held  the  office  of  court  commissioner, 
and  for  several  years  was  justice  of  the  peace.  Mr.  Campbell  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  the  territory  of  Wisconsin  in  1842,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Illinois  bar  in  1843. 

Judson  C.  Crawford  was  born  in  Ulysses,  Tompkins  county. 
New  York,  April  26,  1823 ;  lived  there  until  he  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  the  fall  of  1847.  He  taught  school  at  Sheboygan  and  two 
years  at  Waupun,  and  one  year  at  Ceresco.  Afterward  for  many 
years  he  was  engaged  in  the  general  missionary  work,  being  a 
regularly  ordained  minister  of  the  LTniversalist  Church.  In 
March,  1875,  he  settled  in  Augusta  and  engaged  in  the  practice 
of  law. 

Thomas  F.  Frawley  was  born  near  Troy,  N.  Y.,  March  6,  1851. 
His  parents,  Thomas  and  Honora  (Hogan)  Frawley,  were  natives 
of  Ireland,  and  possessed  such  attainments  of  mind  and  heart  as 
especially  fitted  them  to  mould  the  character  of  their  children. 
The  father  was  studious,  thoughtful,  industrious,  independent  and 
energetic,  and  the  mother  of  kindly,  cheerful  and  benevolent 
disposition,  being  a  woman  of  deep  religious  convictions.  The 
family  consisted  of  seven  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom 
were  thoroughly  educated.  It  is  quite  a  remarkable  fact  that 
six  of  the  sons  graduated  from  the  University  of  Wisconsin  and 
that  from  1870  to  1896  some  member  of  the  family  was  a  student 
at  that  institution. 

A  short  time  after  the  birth  of  Thomas  F.  Frawley,  the  family 
moved  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  upon  a  farm  in  the  tovra  of  Ver- 
mont, Kane  county,  and  there  he  resided  until  1875.  Until  he 
was  seventeen  years  of  age  the  boy  assisted  in  the  cultivation  of 
the  farm,  attending  district  school  during  the  winter  months. 
For  two  terms  he  was  a  student  at  the  Albion  Academy  in  Dane 
county,  and  in  the  spring  of  1872  entered  the  University  of  Wis- 


280  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

t'onsin.  Prom  October,  1873,  until  June,  1874,  he  taught  school 
at  Highland  and  Dodgeville,  but  during  that  period  he  continued 
his  studies  in  the  university  and  was  graduated  therefrom  in 
1875,  having  largely  paid  the  expenses  of  his  collegiate  education 
with  the  money  he  earned  as  a  teacher.  As  a  university  student 
lie  was  an  acknowledged  leader  in  debate,  being  a  participant 
in  the  joint  oratorical  contest  of  1874. 

For  five  years  after  his  graduation  Mr.  Frawley  served  as 
principal  of  the  high  school  in  Eau  Claire.  During  this  period 
he  commenced  the  study  of  his  profession  and  formed  the  nucleus 
of  his  law  library,  which  was  considered  one  of  the  most  complete 
private  collections  in  the  state.  Upon  his  admission  to  the  bar 
in  1880  he  abandoned  the  educational  field  and  earnestly  assumed 
the  duties  of  his  new  profession.  During  the  first  few  years  of 
his  career  he  conducted  the  defence  of  many  important  criminal 
cases.  Among  those  being  best  known  may  be  mentioned  that 
growing  out  of  the  lynching  of  Olson  in  Trempealeau  county  in 
1889.  In  later  years  he  gave  most  of  his  attention  to  civil  cases, 
especially  those  involving  important  question  of  corporation  law. 

Mr.  Frawley  was  a  democrat  of  high  standing.  In  1888  he 
served  as  a  delegate  to  the  National  Democratic  Convention  held 
in  St.  Louis.  In  1892,  upon  the  delivery  of  his  telling  speech 
before  the  state  convention,  the  old  ticket  was  nominated  for  re- 
election. For  many  years  prior  to  1896  Mr.  Frawley  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Democratic  State  Central  Committee.  In  June  of  that 
year  he  was  chosen  both  temporary  and  permanent  chairman  of 
the  state  convention,  which  convened  in  Milwaukee  for  the  pur- 
pose of  selecting  delegates  to  the  national  convention  called  to 
meet  in  Chicago.  Mr.  Frawley  was  for  ten  years  a  member  and 
for  several  terms  president  of  the  Common  Council  of  Eau  Claire. 
Interested  in  educational  matters,  he  was  for  many  years  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Education,  and  in  that  capacity  did 
much  to  improve  the  school  system  of  the  city.  He  was  financially 
and  professionally  interested  in  several  corporations,  being  a 
stockholder  and  director  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  Bank,  and  stock- 
holder and  attorney  for  the  Eau  Claire  Light  &  Power  Company, 
in  addition  to  holding  similar  relations  to  other  corporations. 

On  the  sixth  day  of  August,  1877,  Mr.  Frawley  was  married 
to  Lydia  A.,  daughter  of  Joseph  Lawler,  one  of  the  early  settlers 
of  Eau  Claire,  and  one  of  its  most  highly  respected  citizens.  They 
had  one  son,  Thomas  F.  Frawley,  Jr.,  who  is  now  a  practicing 
attorney  in  Eau  Claire.  During  the  many  years  that  Mr.  Fraw- 
ley was  a  member  of  the  legal  profession  he  formed  several  eon- 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  281 

neetions.  From  1881  to  1884  he  was  of  the  firm  of  Frawley,  Hen- 
tirix  &  Brool-.s;  from  1884  to  1888  he  practiced  alone;  the  follow- 
ing year  his  brother,  W.  H.  Frawley,  was  his  partner,  and  from 
August,  1889,  to  August,  1890,  he  was  associated  with  H.  H. 
Hayden  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Hayden  &  Frawley.  From 
August,  1890,  until  September,  1897,  Mr.  Frawley  had  no  part- 
ner, but  at  the  latter  date  the  firm  of  Frawley,  Bundy  &  Wilcox 
was  formed.     The  death  of  Mr.  Frawley  occurred  in  1902. 

George  Clinton  Teall  was  born  in  Seneca  county.  New  York, 
May  20,  1840,  and  at  the  age  of  twelve  removed  with  his  parents 
to  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  principally  educated.  At  the  age 
of  eighteen  he  entered  Hobart  College,  in  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  class  of  1862.  His  father,  G.  C.  P.  Teall,  was  a  son  of 
Nathan  Teall,  whose  father  was  one  of  three  political  fugitives 
from  the  oppression  of  Switzerland,  who  settled  in  Connecticut 
about  1730.  His  grandfather,  Nathan  Teall,  was  a  soldier  in  the 
Revolutionary  War  under  General  Knox.  In  1792  this  grand- 
father settled  in  Newtown,  N.  Y.,  which  was  afterward  named 
Elmira.  On  the  side  of  his  father's  mother  the  ancestors  were 
among  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  who  landed  from  the  "Mayflower" 
at  Plymouth  in  1620,  and  her  father  was  a  colonel  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  Mr.  Teall  studied  law  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in 
1862-3-4  in  the  office  of  Hon.  Theron  R.  Strong  and  Hon.  Alfred 
G.  Mudge,  and  also  attended  a  course  of  lectures  in  the  winter 
of  1863-4  at  Rochester.  In  February,  1866,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
with  his  family,  and  in  April,  1867,  was  elected  justice  of  the 
peace,  and  in  January,  1868,  was  appointed  county  judge  by 
Governor  Fairchild.  In  the  spring  of  1869  he  was  elected  his 
own  successor  and  administered  that  office  until  January,  1874. 
He  was  from  1866  for  several  years  interested  in  the  mercantile 
firm  of  George  C.  Teall  &  Co.,  and  from  1868  to  1873  Was  one  of 
the  firm  of  William  A.  Teall  &  Co.,  general  insurance  agents.  He 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Wisconsin  at  Milwaukee  in  January, 
1872,  and  soon  afterward  to  the  supreme  court  and  the  United 
States  courts  at  Madison.  In  1873  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
Alexander  Meggett  and  was  a  member  of  that  law  firm  until  the 
spring  of  1881,  when  the  firm  was  dissolved.  In  December,  1880, 
he  was  again  appointed  count}'  judge  by  Governor  Smith,  and  in 
1881  was  re-elected  without  opposition  for  the  term  ending 
January,  1886. 

Hon.  Henry  Cousins  (deceased).  Among  the  names  of  the 
strong  men  who  helped  to  make  the  Eau  Claire  bar  famous  stands 
that  of  Hon.  Henry  Cousins.     From  early  boyhood  to  the  day  of 


282  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

his  death  his  character  was  never  tarnished  by  a  blot.  Although 
quiet  and  unassuming,  he  became  widely  known  in  legal,  political 
and  social  circles  as  a  man  to  be  trusted  in  all  relations  of  life. 
His  demise  called  forth  the  most  glowing  tributes  and  eulogies 
that  were  ever  bestowed  on  a  deceased  member  of  the  Eau  Claire 
bar  by  members  of  that  association.  He  was  born  in  Mayville, 
Chautauqua  county,  New  York,  on  February  7,  1826,  and  with 
his  parents,  John  and  Mary  Cousins,  removed  to  Dover,  Cuyahoga 
county,  Ohio,  in  the  spring  of  1837,  where,  until  the  age  of  fif- 
teen years,  he  had  the  advantage  of  such  schools  as  the  newly 
settled  district  afforded.  For  two  years  he  was  employed  as  a 
clerk  in  a  dry  goods  store,  but  the  confinement  being  somewhat 
irksome  he  sought  a  wider  field  of  labor,  and,  as  expressed  in 
his  own  peculiar  diction,  he  "went  to  work  on  his  father's  farm, 
where  he  had  the  reputation  of  taking  more  time  to  do  less  work 
than  any  other  boy  in  the  neighborhood."  At  this  time  a  taste 
for  study  and  general  reading  was  developed  wdiich  was  stimu- 
lated and  directed  by  a  Baptist  clergyman  of  Dover,  who  kindly 
placed  his  library  and  advice  at  his  command.  Thereafter  he 
commenced  the  study  of  law  at  Elyria,  Ohio,  in  the  office  of  J.  D. 
Benedict,  and  in  1848,  when  twenty-two  years  old,  was  admitted 
to  practice  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  state.  In  1848  he  became 
interested  in  the  anti-slavery  discussion  which  convulsed  the 
country,  espoused  the  advance  opinions  on  that  subject,  having 
the  confidence  of  such  men  as  Giddings  and  the  Wades  of  that 
state,  and  was  known  as  an  abolitionist  of  the  voting  school, 
when  the  term  implied  more  of  approbrium  than  honor. 

A  letter  from  the  Hon.  Joshua  R.  Giddings,  then  in  Congress, 
relative  to  his  candidacy  for  re-election  was  a  greatly  cherished 
memento  of  this  beginning  of  Mr.  Cousins'  political  activities. 

In  1850  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  entered  on  the  practice  of 
his  profession  at  East  Troy,  Walworth  county;  was  elected  clerk 
of  the  court  in  1854  and  held  office  for  six  consective  years. 
While  in  East  Troy  a  warm  and  confidential  friendship  sprang 
up  between  the  young  attorney  and  Judge  John  F.  Potter — - 
Bowie  Knife  Potter — and  he  attended  to  many  legal  matters  for 
the  judge  during  the  period  he  was  in  Washington.  When  Judge 
Prior,  of  Virginia,  challenged  Judge  Potter  to  a  duel,  the  latter, 
before  public  announcement  of  the  matter  was  made,  returned 
to  East  Troy  for  the  purpose  of  putting  his  affairs  in  order.  To 
Mr.  Cousins  he  made  known  his  ideas  as  to  how  pending  litiga- 
tion was  to  be  handled.  Many  matters  of  a  confidential  nature 
were  entrusted  to  the  younger  man,  and  in  explanation  shortly 


p/ 


HENRY  COUSTNS 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  283 

before  the  judge 's  return  to  Washington,  while  the  two  men  were 
occupying  the  same  room  as  a  sleeping  apartment,  the  judge  an- 
nounced he  had  received  a  challenge  just  before  his  departure 
from  Washington  and  that  his  trip  was  to  prepare  for  what  might 
happen.  Mr.  Cousins  tried  to  dissuade  him  from  accepting  the 
challenge,  but  was  met  with  the  statement,  "No,  by  God,  I  have 
accepted,  and  if  I  ever  get  Judge  Prior  on  the  field  I  will  kill 
him  if  I  can."  But  the  outcome  of  this  challenge  is  a  matter 
of  historj'. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  he  received  a 
provisional  commission  authorizing  him  to  recruit  a  company, 
which,  on  its  acceptance  by  the  United  States,  would  entitle  him 
to  a  captain's  commission.  The  company  was  recruited,  offered 
to  the  government,  and  every  man  on  the  rolls,  with  the  exception 
of  Captain  Cousins,  passed  a  physical  examination.  After  his 
rejection  by  the  army  surgeons  he  devoted  his  labors,  until  the 
close  of  hostilities,  to  assisting  and  aiding  others  in  recruiting 
and  in  fostering  loyal  sentiment  among  the  people. 

His  father,  John  Cousins,  as  a  boy  of  14,  served  with  Mae- 
donough  at  Lake  Champlain,  and  the  grandfather,  a  sea  captain 
previous  to  the  Revolutionary  War,  was  issued  letters  of  marque 
by  Congress  and  assisted  in  naval  operations. 

In  1866  he  located  in  Eau  Claire.  In  1867  was  elected  district 
attorney  and  re-elected  in  1869 ;  was  elected  to  the  assembly  in 
1871  without  opposition,  and  bore  an  honorable  part  in  the  Dells 
improvement  struggle,  and  was  thereafter  alderman  for  the  Third 
Ward  in  this  city  for  two  years.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
county  board  of  supervisors. 

In  consequence  of  failing  health  in  1881  he  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  register  of  the  United  States  land  office  in  Arizona,  but 
in  1883  returned  to  Eau  Claire,  having  voluntarily  resigned  the 
office.  In  1885  he  was  again  elected  district  attorney  for  Eau 
Claire  county,  and  in  1887  declined  nomination,  thus  closing  his 
official  career.  After  several  weeks  of  sickness  he  departed  this 
life  late  in  the  afternoon  of  Thursday,  October  25,  1888,  at  the 
age  of  sixty-five  years,  eight  months  and  eighteen  days.  While 
taking  no  place  in  religious  controversy,  nor  holding  dogmatic 
theology  in  high  esteem,  he  held  as  supremest  truth  the  fact  of 
a  Creator,  Ruler  and  Father  of  all  mankind,  and  that  at  some 
period,  somewhere  in  the  time  to  come,  would  be  accomplished 
the  final  exaltation  of  the  race. 

As  a  politician,  while  deeming  principle  above  party,  and  while 
indulging  in  free  criticism  of  its  policies,  he  held  to  the  last  pro- 


284  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

found  regard  for  the  party  he  believed  had  wrought  well  for  the 
people,  and  revered  with  all  the  force  of  his  nature  the  stead- 
fastness of  those  men  Avho  strove  for  the  extinction  of  chattel 
slavery  and  the  equality  of  all  men  before  the  law.  As  a  lawyer 
he  came  to  the  profession  believing  the  machinery  of  the  law 
should  be  so  used  as  to  ameliorate  conditions,  protect  society  and 
uphold  the  right. 

At  the  exercises  of  the  Eau  Claire  Bar  Association  held  in 
Circuit  Court  January  15,  1889,  many  tributes  of  respect  were 
paid  to  his  memory.  The  resolutions  of  the  committee  made 
special  mention  of  the  high  esteem  of  his  colleagues  for  "his  ripe 
attainments  through  mastery  of  details,  conscientious  practice 
and  large  experience  in  his  profession ;  for  his  uniform  recogni- 
tion of  courtesies  due  to  the  bench  and  the  bar,  and  for  his  great 
veneration  for  the  law  as  an  ample  shield  of  protection  for  the 
citizens  against  encroachments  of  wrong."  A  special  mention 
was  made  to  the  helping  hand  he  was  always  ready  to  extend  to 
the  young  practitioner. 

Mr.  Cousins  had  a  keen  appreciation  of  wit  and  a  never  fail- 
ing stock  of  stories  which  illustrated  his  points,  either  in  arguing 
before  a  jury  or  in  making  a  political  address.  In  the  use  of 
sarcasm  he  was  an  adept,  but,  as  one  fellow  practitioner  stated, 
"Henry's  shafts,  though  telling  and  eifective,  are  so  tempered 
as  not  to  sting  and  hurt."  To  this  day  some  of  his  former  asso- 
ciates repeat  his  stories. 

Mr.  Cousins  was  one  of  those  who  remain  cool  and  collected 
when  most  people  are  in  a  state  of  great  excitement.  One  gen- 
tleman described  his  entrance  into  Mr.  Cousins'  office,  then  in  the 
old  Music  Hall  Building,  which  was  on  fire.  Mr.  Cousins  sat  at 
his  desk  writing.  The  excited  friend  dashed  in,  crying  out, 
"The  building  is  on  fire.  What  shall  I  do  first?"  Mr.  Cousins 
continued  his  writing  without  looking  up  until  the  paragraph  was 
finished,  then  calmly  blotting  it,  he  glanced  up  and  replied, 
"Well,  under  the  circumstances  I  would  suggest  you  better  get  a 
pail  of  water."  When  provocation  appeared  to  demand  the  use 
of  emphatic  language,  Mr.  Cousins  was  not  found  wanting,  but 
as  a  friend  says,  "However  emphatic  his  expressions  are,  they 
are  nevertheless  picturesque  and  artistic." 

January  21,  1861,  he  married  Louise,  daughter  of  Otis  and 
Julia  (Corbin)  Preston,  the  former  a  native  of  Massachusetts 
and  the  latter  of  Ohio,  but  of  French  descent.  Mrs.  Cousins  was 
born  October  26,  1840,  in  White  Pigeon,  Mich.     She  is  a  culti- 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  285 

vated,  broadiuiiided  woman,  and  interested  in  social  and  educa- 
tional progress.     She  has  two  children. 

John  E.  Stillman  settled  in  Eau  Claire  in  its  earliest  days.  He 
was  the  first  teacher  in  the  first  public  school.  The  building 
was  erected  in  the  village  of  Eau  Claire  in  the  winter  of  1856-57. 
It  was  of  green,  rough  boards,  located  on  what  is  now  Barstow 
street,  near  Grand  avenue.  East,  and  in  dimension  was  16  by  24 
feet.  As  schoolmaster  Mr.  Stillman  was  succeeded  the  following 
summer  by  Miss  Mary  Arnold.  At  that  time  there  were  fifteen 
pupils.  Later  Mr.  Stillman  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law. 
Served  as  county  judge  from  1863  to  1865. 

In  1860  he  married  Miss  Mary  Lashier,  of  Fall  River,  Wis.,  to 
whom  there  were  born  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  In  1872 
he  was  practicing  law  under  the  firm  name  of  Stillman  &  Ed- 
wards. In  1873,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  removed  to  Florida, 
where,  with  other  Eau  Claire  men,  he  helped  establish  the  town 
of  Orange  City.  In  1882  Mr.  Stillman  moved  to  Washington, 
D.  C,  where  he  resided  for  one  year,  then  returning  to  Orange 
City.     He  died  in  1883. 

Horace  W.  Barnes  was  born  in  the  town  of  Colesville,  Broome 
county.  New  York,  in  1818.  His  boyhood  was  spent  in  the  family 
of  an  uncle  who  settled  in  a  dense  beech  and  maple  forest  in 
Medina  county,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  a  life  of  constant  toil,  with- 
out one  day's  schooling  until  his  majority,  and  Shakespeare's 
line  would  then  forcibly  apply  to  the  youthful  Buckeye : 

"This  boy  is  forest-born,  and  hath  been  tutored  in  the  rudi- 
ments of  many  desperate  studies." 

How  many  men  famous  in  American  history  have  laid  the 
superstructure  of  their  education  and  built  up  an  honorable 
name  from  such  rough  materials  as  poverty  and  the  adverse  cir- 
cumstances that  pioneer  life  always  impose  !  There  seems  to  have 
been  something  inspiring  in  the  grand  old  woods  where  the 
early  days  of  many  of  our  most  distinguished  men  first  saw  the 
light;  and  in  overcoming  the  many  natural  obstacles  always 
encountered  in  new  districts,  high  aspirations  and  a  determina- 
tion to  achieve  grander  results  take  possession  of  the  hardy 
backwoodsman  and  frequently  leads  to  victory,  honor  and 
fortune. 

These  feelings  inspired  Mr.  Barnes,  and  with  indomitable 
energy  he  set  himself  to  earn  the  means  to  educate  himself.  By 
the  most  rigid  economy  and  assiduous  attention  to  his  studies, 
he  acquired  a  good  English  and  mathematical  education  and  con- 


286  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

siderable  proficiency  in  the  classics  at  Oberlin  Institute,  Ohio, 
acquisitions  that  he  utilized  in  teaching  and  surveying  until 
1852,  when  he  commenced  the  study  and  practice  of  law  in  which 
he  soon  won  distinction  as  a  sound  legal  adviser  and  laborious 
faithful  advocate. 

As  a  pleader,  Mr.  Barnes  displayed  qualities  which,  if  not 
always  insuring  his  own  success,  were  well  calculated  to  quench 
the  ardor  and  paralyze  the  force  of  his  adversary. 

Carefully  noting,  as  the  cause  proceeded,  the  points  which 
his  antagonist  intended  to  make,  he  would  anticipate  him  and 
tell  the  court  and  jury  precisely  what  his  opponent  would  say, 
frequently  using  the  exact  language  in  which  it  would  be  clothed, 
and  emasculating  the  argument  of  all  points  of  power  before  it 
was  uttered.  He  felt  defeat  intensely  and  seemed  to  suffer  even 
more  than  his  client  the  loss  incurred  by  any  want  of  skill  or 
foresight  in  managing  a  suit,  and  hence  in  all  civil  suits  was 
wary  and  cautious,  always  exacting  a  full,  impartial  statement 
of  the  case  from  his  client  before  taking  it,  and  not  then  unless 
the  evidence,  justice  and  a  reasonable  prospect  of  success  jus- 
tified it. 

In  serving  the  public,  no  matter  in  what  capacity,  his  industry 
and  perseverance  Avere  untiring,  and  he  shares  with  Mr.  Thorp 
the  honor  of  exposing  frauds  in  the  accounts  of  the  Eau  Claire 
county  treasurer  and  of  restoring  the  credit  of  the  county. 

Mr.  Barnes  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1858  and  was  elected  district 
attorney  the  next  year,  1859,  and  county  judge  in  1865;  was  a 
member  of  the  legislature  in  1861  and  1867.  In  politics,  was  a 
steadfast  republican,  and  during  the  war  zealous  and  active  in 
carrying  forward  any  and  every  measure  for  its  prosecution. 

In  his  friendship  he  utterly  ignored  position  or  caste,  and 
wherever  he  found  what  he  considered  a  true  man,  he  was  his 
friend,  but  scorned  obsequious  or  patronizing  airs,  and  was  some- 
times so  impolitic  as  to  prefer  blunt  honesty  to  assumed  gentility. 
In  1872  he  removed  to  Oswego,  Kans.,  with  his  family,  where  he 
now  resides  in  the  practice  of  his  profession. 

Abel  Davis,  who  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Eau  Claire, 
was  born  January  16,  1842,  in  the  town  of  New  Portland,  Maine. 
He  spent  his  early  life  on  a  farm,  receiving  a  common  school 
education,  and  in  January,  1862,  enlisted  in  the  Fourth  Maine 
Battery,  serving  until  August  9,  1862,  when  he  was  wounded  at 
the  battle  of  Cedar  Mountain,  for  which  he  received  his  honorable 
discharge.  Returning  home  he  resumed  his  former  occupation, 
at  which  he  worked  until  the  spring  of  1868,  when  he  came  to 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  287 

Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  and  from  tliat  time  until  1872  labored  in  the 
saw  mills  and  woods.  In  the  last  named  year  he  commenced  the 
study  of  law  in  the  office  of  J.  F.  Ellis  and  later  entered  the  law 
department  of  the  Wisconsin  State  University,  from  M'hieh  he 
graduated  in  1874.  Returning  to  Eau  Claire  he  engaged  in  prac- 
tice with  J.  F.  Ellis,  remaining  in  that  firm  for  five  years,  when, 
on  account  of  ill  health,  he  retired  from  active  practice  and  re- 
turned to  Maine  in  1888.  He  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in 
Pittstield,  JMaine,  where  lie  died  on  October  12,  1905. 

Loren  Edwards,  formerly  a  prominent  attorney  of  Eau  Claire 
and  now  a  resident  of  Oconomowoe,  this  state,  was  born  in  Erie 
county,  Pennsylvania,  on  September  7,  1843,  the  son  of  David 
and  Margaret  Edwards.  His  father  was  born  in  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  and  of  the  same  family  ancestors  as  Jonathan  Edwards. 

Loren  Edwards  received  his  early  education  in  Erie  countj', 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  resided  until  1865.  He  attended  the 
Waterford  Academy  there,  supplementing  that  with  a  course  in 
the  Lawrence  University,  Wisconsin,  and  was  graduated  with  the 
first  class  in  the  Law  Department  of  tlie  State  L'niversity  at 
Madison,  after  which  he  studied  law  for  a  time  in  the  office  of 
Gregory  &  Pinney  in  Madison.  In  1871  he  removed  to  Sacra- 
mento, Cal.,  and  practiced  law  there  for  two  years,  then  came  to 
Eau  Claire  and  practiced  until  1878,  thence  to  Milwaukee,  where 
he  continued  until  1881,  and  from  that  date  until  1886  he  prac- 
ticed in  Allegany  county.  New  York.  He  went  from  there  to 
Kansas,  where  he  practiced  for  ten  years  and  in  the  meantime 
served  as  County  Judge  of  Barber  county.  In  1896  he  moved  to 
Oconomowoe  where  he  has  since  resided,  and  enjoys  a  lucrative 
business.  He  was  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  courts  of 
Wisconsin,  California,  New  York  and  Kansas,  and  to  the  United 
States  Circuit  courts  in  Wisconsin.  With  the  exception  of  his 
partnership  relations  with  Mr.  Stillman,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  with 
Mr.  Westover,  in  Oconomowoe,  he  has  practiced  alone,  and  while 
in  Eau  Claire  he  held  the  office  of  District  Attorney,  and  for  some 
time  was  Municipal  Judge  of  the  Western  District  of  Waukesha 
county,  this  state.  He  served  in  the  United  States  Navy  during 
the  civil  war,  and  is  a  bachelor,  a  Mason  and  a  republican. 

Andrew  Judson  Sutherland,  one  of  the  well  known  lawyers 
of  Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin,  having  been  born 
in  London,  Dane  county,  this  state,  April  28,  1856.  His  parents, 
Andrew  and  Catherine  (Mc Vicar)  Sutherland,  who  were  natives 
of  New  Brunswick,  Canada,  settled  in  Eau  Claire  county  in  1856, 
the  same  year  our  sub.ject  was  born,  and  located  in  the  town  of 


288  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Union,  where  the  father  purchased  240  acres  of  wild  land,  which 
he  cleared  and  improved,  making  one  of  the  banner  farms  of  the 
township.  He  lived  to  the  ripe  age  of  87  years,  and  died  in  1909. 
His  widow,  mother  of  our  subject,  is  now  (1914)  still  living  at 
the  age  of  90  years.  They  reared  a  family  of  nine  children  as 
follows:  Christinia,  married  Angus  McVicar;  Peter,  George, 
Charles,  John,  Andrew  J.,  Flora  M.  (became  the  wife  of  Austin 
H.  Langdell),  Margaret  and  Neal  Sutherland. 

Mr.  Sutherland  was  reared  on  the  homestead  farm,  spending 
his  boyhood  days  in  much  the  same  way  as  do  most  farmer  boys, 
attending  the  district  school  and  assisting  in  the  farm  work. 
Deciding  to  enter  upon  the  career  of  a  lawyer,  he  entered  the 
law  department  of  the  State  University,  at  Madison,  and  was 
graduated  with  the  class  of  1884.  Soon  after  his  graduation  he 
opened  an  office  in  Eau  Claire  for  the  practice  of  his  profession, 
in  which  he  has  since  successfully  continued. 

On  November  30,  1884,  Mr.  Sutherland  married  Mary  Brown, 

daughter  of  Henry  and (Baker)  Brown,  of  Cambia  county, 

Pennsylvania,  and  has  four  children,  Mary  Elsie,  wife  of  Rollen 
Alcott ;  Laura  Edith,  Bessie  Irene  and  Judson  Clair.  Mr.  Suther- 
land is  a  member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  of  which  his  mother 
is  the  only  survivor  of  the  original  members.  Politically  Mr. 
Sutherland  is  a  democrat.  He  was  a  candidate  for  Congress  on 
the  democi'atic  tii'ket  in  1914  for  the  tenth  district. 

LaFayette  M.  Sturdevant,  attorney-at-law,  Eau  Claire,  Wis., 
was  born  in  Warren  county,  Pennsylvania,  September  17,  1856. 
His  parents,  Hiram  N.  and  Sarah  A.  (Reed)  Sturdevant,  were 
both  natives  of  the  Keystone  state  and  of  Holland  Dutch  descent. 
In  1865  they  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Clark  county, 
where  the  father  purchased  a  120-acre  tract  of  land,  to  which  he 
subsequently  added  80  more  acres,  all  of  which  he  cleared  and 
improved  with  substantial  buildings  and  the  land  brought  to  a 
good  state  of  cultivation.  Here  he  made  his  home  until  his  death 
in  1888  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years.  He  reared  a  family  of 
six  children  as  follows:  LaFayette  M.,  Mary,  wife  of  Amenzo 
Verbeck;  James  E.,  Arthur  H.,  Fred  F.,  and  Almeda. 

LaFayette  M.  was  reared  on  the  farm  from  the  age  of  nine 
years,  and  grew  to  manhood  in  Clark  county,  receiving  his  educa- 
tion in  the  public  schools,  and  taught  school  five  terms  in  that 
county.  At  the  age  of  20,  in  1876,  he  began  the  study  of  law  in 
the  office  of  his  cousin,  J.  R.  Sturdevant,  at  Neillsville,  Wis.,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1878,  when  he  at  once  began  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  with  L.  A.  Doolittle  under  the  firm  name  of 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION       2«'J 

Doolittle  &  Sturdevant.  At  the  end  of  two  years,  in  1880,  he 
severed  his  connection  with  Mr.  Doolittle  and  entered  into  part- 
nership M'ith  J.  R.  Sturdevant,  forming  the  well-known  firm  of 
Sturdevant  &  Sturdevant,  which  arrangement  continvied  for  eight 
years,  when  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  and  from  1888  to 
1903  Mr.  Sturdevant  practiced  alone  at  Neillsville.  In  the  latter 
year  he  was  elected  attorney  general  of  the  state,  and  re-elected 
in  1905.  Finishing  his  second  term  in  1908,  he  became  attorney 
for  Governor  Davidson,  at  Madison,  holding  that  position  until 
August,  1910,  when  he  located  at  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since 
been  in  active  and  successful  practice  of  his  profession  as  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Sturdevant  &  Farr. 

Mr.  Sturdevant  has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife  was 
Minetta,  daughter  of  Orson  and  Euretta  (Hastings)  Bacon,  of 
Neillsville,  Wis.,  by  whom  he  had  three  children,  viz.:  Clarence 
L.,  Hugh.  II.,  and  Viola  E.  The  present  Mrs.  Sturdevant  was 
Mary  E.  "Williams,  daughter  of  Peter  "Williams,  of  Camp  Point,  111. 

In  politics  Mr.  Sturdevant  is  a  republican,  and  as  such  repre- 
sented Clark  county  in  the  legislature  for  two  terms  and  served 
the  same  county  two  terms  as  district  attorney.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Unitarian  Church,  Modern  "Woodmen  of  America  and 
the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

John  C.  Gores.  Born  March  26,  1857,  at  Oshkosh,  "Wis.  "When 
thirteen  years  old  left  school  to  earn  his  living.  Admitted  to  the 
bar  in  his  native  city  June  26,  1881,  and  thereupon  removed  to 
Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since.  For  several  years 
a  member  of  the  legal  firm  of  Gores  &  Miner,  afterwards  Gores, 
Frawley  &  Miner.  In  1889  chosen  by  the  Common  Council  alder- 
man of  the  Eighth  "Ward  to  fill  a  vacancy,  which  choice  was 
unanimously  ratified  by  the  people  at  the  following  election. 
Twice  thereafter  elected  alderman,  the  last  time  without  opposi- 
tion.   Served  on  the  School  Board  and  County  Board. 

Since  1890  practiced  law  alone,  specializing  in  office  work 
In  1897  acted  as  referee  to  try  the  case  of  Laycock  vs.  Parker, 
which,  up  to  that  time,  was  the  most  lengthy  ease  tried  in  Eau 
Claire  county.  On  appeal  to  the  supreme  court,  the  case  was 
afiSrmed  and  the  court  in  the  opinion  expressed  its  special  appro- 
bation of  the  manner  in  which  the  trial  was  conducted  by  the 
referee.  In  1897  appointed  as  city  attorney,  to  which  office  there- 
after two  different  proffered  appointments  were  declined. 

In  civic  affairs  and  in  politics  has  always  taken  a  proper 
degree  of  interest.  At  all  times  a  thorough-going,  independent 
and   progressive,   though   not   an   extremist.     Believes   that   the 


290  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

spoils  system  tends  to  draw  the  worst  instead  of  the  better  men 
into  politics.  During  the  time  of  the  greenback  and  free  silver 
agitation  in  1877  and  1878,  contributed  newspaper  articles  in 
favor  of  the  resumption  of  specie  pajrment  and  against  free  sil- 
ver. In  the  last  battle  for  fr.ee  silver  in  1896  wrote  a  pamphlet 
entitled  "Honest  Money — An  Essential  in  the  Prosperity  of  the 
Republic."  "Was  the  first  in  the  city  to  advocate  publicly  the 
adoption  of  the  commission  form  of  government  for  cities.  There- 
after visited  Galveston,  Tex.,  where  the  plan  was  first  tried,  to 
observe  its  practical  workings.  In  1905,  when  it  was  proposed 
by  the  governor  in  his  message  to  Wisconsin  legislature  to 
re-establish  the  former  metliod  of  taxing  mortgages,  Mr.  Gores 
opposed  the  proposition  in  an  exhaustive  printed  argument  en- 
titled "The  Taxation  of  Mortgages  with  Reference  to  Northern 
Wisconsin,"  which  was  submitted  to  the  legislature.  The  law 
was  left  unchanged  notwithstanding  the  governor's  attitude. 

Throughout  life  has  been  a  strong  book  lover,  and  acquired 
a  reading  knowledge  of  several  foreign  languages.  June  18,  1890, 
was  married  to  Kate  Schultze,  Avho  has  resided  in  the  city  since 
her  birth. 

Julius  C.  Gilbertson,  a  well-known  lawyer  of  Eau  Claire  and 
member  of  the  legal  firm  of  Larson  &  Gilbertson,  was  born  in  the 
city  of  Eau  Claire,  June  28,  1875,  and  is  a  son  of  Tolof  and  Susan 
(Lamb)  Gilbertson,  both  natives  of  Norway.  The  paternal  grand- 
father of  Julius  C. — Gilbert  Peterson — came  to  the  United  States 
in  1867  and  settled  in  the  state  of  Iowa,  where  lie  resided  until 
his  death.  John  Lamb,  maternal  grandfather  of  Mr.  Gilbertson, 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  and  was  among  the  pioneer  farm- 
ers of  Dunn  county,  Wisconsin,  having  located  there  in  1866, 
where  he  lived  and  died.  Tolof  Gilbertson,  the  father,  who  was 
a  machinist  by  trade,  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1867.  He  was  an 
industrious  and  hard  working  man  and  worked  at  his  trade  at 
the  time  of  his  death  in  1911  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  years.  He 
was  the  father  of  ten  children,  eight  of  whom  are  now  (1914) 
living,  as  follows:  Mary  is  the  wife  of  Charles  Sullivan;  Julius 
C,  Tilla,  now  Mrs.  Vigo  Neilson;  Adolph,  Cora,  Victor,  Robert, 
and  Clarence. 

Julius  C,  whose  whole  life  has  been  spent  in  Eau  Claire, 
acquired  his  elementary  education  in  the  public  schools.  In  1893 
he  matriculated  with  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  at  Madison, 
where  he  spent  four  years,  graduating  from  the  College  of  Letters 
in  the  class  of  1897.     He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Wisconsin. 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  291 

In  1898  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  munifipal  court  for  a  term 
of  four  years,  and  in  1902  was  re-elected. 

Judge  Gilbertson  is  a  man  of  ripe  scholarship,  well  grounded 
in  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  law,  with  ability  to  apply 
them  in  practice,  and  both  as  an  office  counsellor  and  a  practi- 
tioner in  court  has  won  most  gratifying  success.  He  is  a  repub- 
lican in  politics.  He  was  a  member  of  the  state  legislature  in 
1911.  He  is  highly  esteemed  for  his  manly  qualities,  and  by  none 
more  than  those  intimately  associated  with  him  who  know  him 
best.  He  is  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  242,  A.  F.  and 
A.  M.,  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  Modern 
"Woodmen  of  America,  Knights  of  Pythias,  I.  S.  W.  A.,  and  the 
Sons  of  Norway. 

Judge  Gilbertson  married  in  1903  Miss  Jessie  McGrath,  daugh- 
ter of  John  F.  and  Mary  (Burns)  McGrath,  one  of  the  old  and 
highly  respected  families  of  Eau  Claire.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gil- 
bertson have  been  born  two  children — Jocylyn  M.  and  Julius  C- 
Gilbertson,  Jr. 

Joseph  W.  Singleton,  a  proiniiu'ut  incinbt-r  of  the  Eau  Claire 
county  bar,  was  born  in  Louisville,  St.  Lawi'enee  county,  New 
York,  September  8,  1861,  son  of  Peter  and  Ellen  (McCarthy)  Sin- 
gleton, both  natives  of  St.  Lawrence  county.  Thomas  Singleton, 
paternal  grandfather  of  Joseph  W.,  was  a  native  of  England  and 
followed  the  trade  of  ship  carpenter  prior  to  coming  to  the 
LTnited  States,  and  was  a  soldier  in  the  Napoleonic  War.  Emi- 
grating to  America,  he  became  one  of  the  pioneers  of  St.  Lawrence 
county,  New  York,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  and  lived  there 
until  his  death. 

The  maternal  grandfather,  Dennis  McCarthy,  was  a  native  of 
County  Mayo,  Ireland,  and  was  also  a  pioneer  of  St.  Lawrence 
county,  settling  on  Long  Sault  Island,  where  he  resided  until  his 
death  by  drowning  in  Sault  rapids.  Peter  Singleton,  father  of 
Joseph,  was  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  spent  his  whole  life 
in  the  county  where  he  was  born,  and  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
two  years. 

Joseph  W.  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  of  St.  Law- 
rence county,  the  Jesuit  College,  the  Georgetown  University  of 
Washington,  where  he  was  graduated  with  the  degrees  of  bache- 
lor of  philosophy  and  bachelor  of  laws  in  1888.  He  also  after- 
ward taught  school  for  one  year  in  the  St.  Joseph  College,  at 
Burlington,  Vt.,  and  in  October,  1889,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
that  state  and  practiced  his  profession  in  Burlington  three  years. 


292  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

He  came  west,  and  on  January  4,  1892,  located  in  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  has  since  carried  on  a  successful  practice  of  law.  The 
first  two  years  after  coming  to  Eau  Claire  he  was  connected  with 
the  office  of  the  late  Thomas  F.  Frawley,  and  on  February  1, 
1894,  became  the  first  tenant  in  the  Ingram  Block  where  he  has 
since  had  his  office. 

Mr.  Singleton  was  married  to  Miss  Ellen  Francis,  daughter  of 
Patrick  and  Bridget  (O'Brien)  Gleason,  of  Cylon,  St.  Croix 
county,  Wisconsin,  and  four  children  have  been  born  to  them, 
viz. :  Joseph  W.,  Jr.,  and  Ellen  Geraldine,  twins ;  Lydia  F.  and 
Paul  G.  Mr.  Singleton  is  a  prominent  member  of  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  the  Catholic  Knights  of  Columbus.  He  served  as  city 
attorney  of  Eau  Claire  from  1895  to  1897  and  represented  the 
Sixth  Ward  as  alderman  in  the  Common  Council  for  six  years, 
and  was  municipal  .judge  for  four  years,  and  in  politics  is  a 
democrat. 

Lelon  Ansil  Doolittle,  a  prominent  attorney  of  Eau  Claire,  was 
born  in  Russell,  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York,  July  22,  1853, 
a  son  of  Ansil,  Jr.,  and  Jane  Ann  (Smith)  Doolittle.  His  great 
grandfather,  Abraham  Doolittle,  was  one  of  five  brothers  who 
were  representative  farmers,  merchants  and  mechanics  of  their 
day  in  the  town  of  Cheshire,  New  Haven  county,  Connecticut. 
The  grandfather,  Ansil  Doolittle,  married  Maria  King,  and  they 
were  the  parents  of  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  The  eldest 
son,  Ansil,  Jr.,  father  of  Lelon  Ansil,  married  Jane  Ann  Smith, 
and  they  were  the  parents  of  three  sons  and  one  daughter;  the 
latter  married  Edgar  E.  Davis.  The  eldest  son,  Marshall  Erwin,  is 
a  practicing  physician.  The  youngest  son,  RoUin  Edson,  is  a 
lawyer,  as  is  also  our  subject. 

Lelon  Ansil  was  reared  on  the  farm,  attended  the  district 
school,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen  secured  a  second  grade  teach- 
er's certificate  and  made  a  success  as  a  school  teacher.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-two  years  he  had  completed  a  regular  college 
course  and  was  graduated  from  the  St.  Lawrence  University 
with  the  class  of  1875,  paying  his  tuition  by  teaching  as  principal 
of  graded  schools,  selling  subscription  books,  and  farm  laborer. 
The  practice  of  awarding  honors  at  graduation  had  not  then 
been  adopted  in  this  institution,  but  his  good  work  and  conduct 
were  recognized  by  electing  him  to  membership  in  Phi  Beta 
Kappa.  Through  the  influence  of  friends  he  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1877  and  settled  at  Neillsville,  where,  during  the  summer  of 
that  year,  he  accepted  the  position  as  principal  of  the  high  school 
of  that  city.     After  serving  one  year,  he  resigned  and  entered 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  293 

the  law  department  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  finishing  the 
two-year  course  in  one  year.  After  graduating  with  the  class 
of  1879,  he  returned  to  Neillsville  and  was  soon  thereafter  ap- 
pointed county  judge  of  Clark  county.  Up  to  that  time  no 
indexes  had  been  made  of  the  probate  records ;  there  was  no  court 
calendar,  minute  book  nor  court  record  in  the  office ;  all  the  papers 
except  such  as  had  been  lost  or  destroyed  were  in  a  heterogeneous 
mass,  but  within  six  months  every  paper  entitled  to  record  was 
recorded,  and  all  the  records  of  the  office  were  as  complete  and 
as  perfect  as  it  was  possible  to  make  them.  Before  his  term  of 
oifiee  as  judge  had  expired  he  was  elected  county  superintendent 
of  schools,  a  position  he  filled  with  honor  to  himself  and  to  the 
satisfaction  of  his  constituents  until  he  moved  to  Eau  Claire  in 
January,  1885.  While  much  of  his  time  at  Neillsville  was  taken 
up  with  his  official  duties,  he  built  up  and  conducted  a  success- 
ful law  business,  and  in  1879,  in  company  with  Hon.  James 
O'Neill,  founded  the  Neillsville  Times,  which  they  edited  jointly 
until  Judge  Doolittle  moved  to  Eau  Claire,  and  which,  under 
their  management,  became  the  leading  weekly  paper  of  the 
county. 

Judge  Doolittle  came  to  Eau  Claire  to  avoid  newspaper  work 
and  politics,  and  after  his  arrival  gave  his  sole  attention  to  the 
practice  of  law,  and  has  since  been  engaged  in  the  general  prac- 
tice of  his  profession.  He  served  as  city  attorney  for  three  years, 
and  for  several  terms  as  president  of  the  Associated  Charities. 
He  has  been  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Eau  Claire  Public  Library 
for  many  years,  and  for  several  terms  has  been  president  of  the 
board.  Since  1903  he  has  been  largely  interested  iu  real  estate 
in  northern  Wisconsin,  being  president  of  the  Traders'  Land  Com- 
pany, which  is  capitalized  at  ."filOjOOO.OO,  and  also  of  the  Guaran- 
teed Investment  Company,  with  a  capital  of  !^76,000.00,  both  of 
which  were  incorporated  in  1904. 

Judge  Doolittle  was  married  May  i,  1880,  to  Bessie  Adams 
Weeks,  daughter  of  Friend  and  Betsey  Maria  (French)  Weeks, 
of  Rutland,  Vt.,  and  they  have  one  adopted  son,  Maxson  Rusk 
Doolittle.  The  judge  is  a  member  of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  of  Eau  Claire. 

Roy  P.  Wilcox  has  made  an  indelible  impression  on  the  public 
life  of  Eau  Claire,  and,  as  a  lawyer,  stands  preeminently  high. 
Tlirough  his  seventeen  years  as  an  active  attorney  he  has  come 
to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  able  practitioners  of  the  bar  of 
Wisconsin. 

Rov  P.  Wilcox  was  born  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  June  30, 


294  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

1873,  and  is  the  son  of  Nelson  C.  and  Angeline  (Tewkesbury) 
Wilcox.  He  is  of  English  and  Irish  lineage  and  comes  of  one  of 
the  oldest  families  in  America,  the  Wilcox  ancestry  dating  back 
to  early  colonial  days.  He  received  his  eai-ly  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Eau  Claire  and  then  took  a  course  in  the  law 
department  of  Cornell  University,  at  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  graduating  in 
the  class  of  1897.  One  year  previous  to  his  graduation  he  had 
been  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Wisconsin,  and  immediately  after 
leaving  Cornell  he  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  his 
native  city.  On  September  1,  1897,  he  became  a  member  of  the 
law  firm  of  Prawley,  Bundy  &  Wilcox;  since  the  death  of  the 
senior  partner,  July  1,  1902,  the  firm  has  been  Bundy  &  Wilcox. 

Mr.  Wilcox  has  achieved  success  at  a  time  in  life  when  most 
men  are  fortunate  if  they  have  laid  the  foundation  for  success ; 
and  this  has  been  accomplished  by  his  own  ability  and  energy, 
for  he  left  college  not  only  with  exhausted  resources,  but  with 
debts  to  pay.  While  his  success  has  been  due  mainly  to  his  legal 
abilities,  he  has  shown  a  capacity  for  business  that,  of  itself, 
would  have  made  him  a  success  in  commercial  afi'airs,  and  has 
been  connected  with  some  large  projects  that  have  been  man- 
aged most  admirably,  notably  the  water  power  and  utility  prop- 
ei"ties  formerly  owned  by  the  Chippewa  Valley  Railway,  Light 
and  Power  Company,  the  values  of  which  were  greatly  enhanced 
under  the  management  of  this  company,  of  which  he  was  one  of 
the  organizers. 

On  occasions  Mr.  Wilcox  has  been  active  in  public  affairs,  but 
never  as  an  official,  nor  obtrusively.  For  instance,  Eau  Claire 
was  the  first  city  in  Wisconsin  to  adopt  the  commission  form  of 
government,  and  Mr.  Wilcox  was  very  distinctly  connected  with 
the  movement  that  culminated  in  that  result.  He  assisted  in 
drafting  the  bill  providing  for  government  by  commission  in  the 
cities  of  Wisconsin,  and  when  the  bill  was  introduced  in  the 
legislature  he  went  to  Madison  and  worked  for  its  passage. 
Then,  when  the  bill  became  law,  he  took  the  platform  in  Eau 
Claire  to  advocate  the  adoption  of  this  form  of  government  in 
his  home  city,  and  to  his  efforts  is  due,  in  no  small  degree,  the 
fact  that  Eau  Claire  has  its  present  satisfactory  form  of  city 
government. 

After  this  he  was  invited  to  other  places  to  address  the  citi- 
zens on  the  new  plan  of  managing  civic  affairs,  with  the  result 
that  the  commission  form  of  government  was  adopted  in  every 
city  he  visited,  with  two  exceptions. 

As  a  lawyer,  Mr.  Wilcox  is  both   a   wise  counsellor  and  an 


EOY  P.  WILCOX 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  295 

exceedingly  able  advocate,  and  his  record  as  a  trial  lawyer  has 
seldom  been  equalled.  He  has  acted  as  attorney  for  railroads 
and  other  corporations  for  years,  defending  them  against  damage 
claims  for  injuries,  losses,  etc.,  and  his  success  has  been  startling, 
considering  that  he  has  had  to  appear  before  juries  on  the  unpopu- 
lar side  of  every  such  case.  He  is  a  forcible,  logical,  impressive 
speaker,  possessing  forensic  qualities  of  a  high  order,  and  a 
manifest  honesty  of  purpose  glowing  in  all  his  efforts  makes  him 
formidable  as  a  pleader  in  any  cause.  During  the  last  fifteen 
years  his  firm  has  appeared  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  most  of 
the  big  legal  cases  in  and  around  Eau  Claire. 

On  June  17,  1903,  Mr.  Wilcox  married  Maria  Louisa,  daughter 
of  Manuel  and  Clementina  (Santander)  de  Freyre,  of  Lima,  Peru, 
South  America.  They  have  two  children,  Louisa  M.  and 
Francis  J. 

Mr.  Wilcox  is  prominently  connected  with  St.  Patrick's  Catho- 
lic Church,  of  Eau  Claire,  the  Knights  of  Columbus,  the  Sons  of 
the  American  Revolution,  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order 
of  Elks,  the  American  Bar  Association  and  the  Wisconsin  Bar 
Association,  of  which  he  is  a  member  of  the  committee  on  legal 
education. 

Martin  B.  Hubbard,  ex-judge  of  the  county  court,  was  born 
near  London,  Ontario,  Canada,  August  11,  1849.  His  parents, 
Alfred  and  Mary  A.  (Dightou)  Hubbard,  who  were  natives  of 
Jefferson  county,  New  York,  emigrated  to  Eau  Claire  county, 
Wisconsin,  in  1865,  settling  on  a  farm  in  Bridge  Creek  township, 
and  were  among  the  early  pioneers  and  most  progressive  and 
influential  citizens  of  that  town.  The  father  retired  from  active 
farm  duties  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years  and  moved  to  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  died  on  May  6,  1908,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
two  years.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  passed  away  March 
31,  1910,  aged  eighty-four  years.  They  were  both  devoted  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  were  held  in  the 
highest  esteem  by  all  who  knew  them. 

.  The  original  Hubbard  family  emigrated  from  England  to 
America  and  were  among  the  early  settlers  in  Connecticut.  Mar- 
tin Hubbard,  grandfather  of  Judge  Hubbard,  who  was  a  success- 
ful lumberman  and  manufacturer  in  Canada  during  the  early 
forties,  died  in  1855  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  years.  His  wife, 
Maria  Putnam,  died  in  1866.  Benjamin  Dighton,  maternal  grand- 
father of  our  subject,  also  a  native  of  Jefferson  county.  New  York, 
whose  wife  was  Amanda  Cole,  was  a  prominent  Methodist  clergy- 
man in  Canada. 


296  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Martin  Hubbard  is  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  four  children, 
the  others  being  Amanda,  wife  of  N.  E.  Pride,  of  Otter  Creek 
township,  Eldred,  also  of  Otter  Creek,  and  Elva,  wife  of  J.  H. 
Tifft,  of  Eau  Claire.  Judge  Hubbard  received  his  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Canada  and  Augusta,  Wis.  He  early  served  as 
town  clerk  of  Bridge  Creek  township,  resigning  that  office  in  1876 
to  enter  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  court,  and  while  thus  engaged 
commenced  the  study  of  law.  In  1883  he  entered  the  office  of 
L.  R.  Larson,  as  clerk,  and  while  in  that  position  performed  the 
duties  of  municipal  judge  under  Larson.  He  was  admitted  to  tlie 
bar  of  Eau  Claire  county  in  1883,  continuing  in  Mr.  Larson's 
office  until  1885,  when  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession, in  which  he  has  since  continued.  lie  was  elected  judge 
of  the  county  court  in  1896  and  served  one  term  of  four  years. 
A  republican  in  politics,  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  republican 
central  committee  for  ten  years,  and  for  eight  years  served  as  its 
chairman.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  board  of  education  eight 
years,  and  president  of  the  same  for  two  years.  Judge  Hubbard 
is  prominently  identified  with  the  commercial  and  financial  inter- 
ests of  Eau  Claire,  being  secretary  of  the  II.  T.  Lange  Company, 
secretary  of  the  Dells  Lumber  Company,  secretary  of  the  Reeds- 
burg  Canning  Company  and  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank  and  of  the  Eau  Claire  Savings 
Bank.  He  stands  high  in  Masonic  circles,  is  a  member  of  the  Blue 
Lodge,  chapter  and  commandery. 

In  1889  Judge  Hubbard  was  married  at  Augusta,  Wis.,  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Reed,  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Reed. 

William  W.  Downs,  who  ranks  among  the  influential,  success- 
ful progressive  members  of  the  bar  of  Eau  Claire  county,  Wis- 
consin, was  born  in  Menomonie,  Dunn  county.  Wis.,  November  7, 
1851.  His  parents,  Burhee  and  Laura  J.  (Dunn)  Downs,  were 
natives  of  eastern  Maine,  and  pioneers  of  Dunn  county,  having 
sctth'd  at  Menomonie  in  1849,  where  the  father  engaged  in  the 
hnuber  business  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Knapp,  Stout  &  Com- 
pany. He  later  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Carson,  Rend  & 
Company,  and  then  for  a  number  of  years  was  engaged  in  busi- 
ness alone.  After  a  residence  in  Eau  Claire  of  a  decade  or  more, 
he  died  in  about  the  year  1888  at  the  age  of  seventy-four. 

William  W.  Downs  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1868,  receiving  his 
primary  education  in  the  public  schools  of  the  city.  He  after- 
wards entered  the  University  of  Wisconsin  and  was  graduated 
from  tlie  law  department  in  1874.    He  commenced  the  practice  of 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  297 

law  the  same  year  at  Eau  Claire,  where  he  successfully  continued 
until  1886,  when  he  removed  to  Bayfield  county,  "Wisconsin,  and 
was  there  actively  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  until 
1913,  then  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  resumed  his  practice  there. 
Mr.  Downs  is  a  careful  and  conscientious  student  of  the  law,  and 
in  his  practice  employs  the  force  of  a  clear,  logical  and  judicial 
mind,  thoroughly  disciplined  and  trained  by  varied  experiences 
of  his  forty  years  of  study  and  practice. 

In  June,  1874,  he  was  wedded  to  Alice  Daniels,  a  native  of 
Ohio.  Mr.  Downs  is  an  attendant  and  supporter  of  the  Lake 
Street  Methodist  church,  is  a  member  of  the  Bayfield  Lodge  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons,  and  a  member  of  the  Royal  Arch  Masons 
of  Eau  Claire.  While  a  resident  of  Bayfield,  he  served  one  term 
as  district  attitrney  for  Bayfield  county. 

George  J.  Losby,  who  is  one  of  the  promising  young  lawyers 
of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  that  city  June  30,  1873.  His  parents, 
John  and  Christian  Losby,  were  born  in  Norway  and  emigrated 
to  the  United  States  in  the  late  sixties.  They  settled  in  Eau 
Claire,  where  the  father  was  variously  employed  by  different  lum- 
ber companies  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1901. 
George  J.,  the  only  son  in  tlic  family,  grew  to  manhood  in  this 
city,  obtaining  his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  in  the  Eau 
Claire  Business  College,  and  for  six  years  held  a  position  as  law 
stenographer.  He  began  the  study  of  law  in  1894  in  the  offices 
of  Judge  William  F.  Bailey  and  L.  A.  Doolittle.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1897  and  in  1901  was  elected  clerk  of  the  court,  serv- 
ing in  that  capacity  five  consecutive  terms  or  a  period  of  ten 
years,  and  since  1910  has  been  in  the  active  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession. He  married  in  1901  Miss  Josephine  Hansen,  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  two  children  have  been  born :    Alden  and  Idele  Losby. 

Mr.  Losby  is  a  member  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  church 
and  the  I.  S.  W.  A.  Before  the  Eau  Claire  city  government  went 
on  the  commission  form  basis  he  represented  tlic  Eighth  ward  in 
the  city  council  four  years. 

Chajles  T.  Bundy,  member  of  the  well  known  law  firm  of 
Bundy  &  Wilcox,  was  born  in  Menomonie,  Wis.,  March  2,  1862, 
son  of  the  late  Judge  Egbert  B.  and  Reubena  (Macauley)  Bundy. 
The  father  was  born  at  Windsor,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Dr.  0.  T. 
Bundy,  of  Deposit,  that  state.  The  mother  was  born  in  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  a  daughter  of  William  and  Margaret  Macauley. 

Charles  T.  grew  to  manhood  in  Menomonie  and  there  resided 
until  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1894.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  his  home  rity  and  IMadison.  graduating  from  the 


298  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

law  department  of  the  State  university  and  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice in  all  the  courts  of  the  state,  both  state  and  federal,  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  courts  of  appeals  in  Chicago, 
St.  Louis  and  San  Francisco.  He  commenced  his  practice  at  West 
Superior  in  partnership  with  C.  R.  Fridley  until  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  T.  F.  Frawley  and  Roy  P.  Wilcox  in  1897,  under 
the  name  of  Frawley,  Bundy  &  Wilcox,  which  business  arrange- 
ment continued  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Frawley  in  1902.  Since 
that  time  he  has  been  associated  with  Mr.  Wilcox  under  the  firm 
name  of  Bundy  &  Wilcox.  Mr.  Bundy  has  been  connected  with 
much  important  litigation,  among  wliich  may  be  mentioned  the 
following  cases :  Harrigan  vs.  Gilchrist,  United  States  vs.  Barber 
Lumber  Company  et  al.,  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank  vs.  Jack- 
man  in  the  United  States  Supreme  Coiu-t,  and  water  power  cases 
in  Wisconsin,  including  the  famous  Dells  case. 

On  October  22,  1890,  Mr.  Bundy  married  Miss  May  Kelley, 
daughter  of  John,  Jr.,  and  Cornelia  (Drawley)  Kelley,  of  Menom- 
onie.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bundy  have  been  born  four  children,  viz. : 
Nell  R.,  Katherine  M.,  Egbert  B.  and  Lillian,  the  youngest  of 
which  died  in  1910.  Religiously  Mr.  Bundy  affiliates  with  the 
Episcopal  church,  while  fraternally  and  socially  he  is  a  member 
of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Benevolent  and  Protective 
Order  of  Elks. 

Robert  D.  Whitford,  attorney-at-law,  was  born  in  Jefferson 
county.  New  York,  July  2,  1851,  son  of  Edward  W.  and  Clarinda 
(Odell)  Whitford.  Edward  Whitford,  paternal  grandfather  of 
Robert  D.,  was  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Rensselaer  county, 
New  York,  and  one  of  the  pioneer  farmers  of  Jefferson  county, 
that  state,  where  he  settled  in  1833  and  died  in  1862,  aged  84 
years.  Robert  S.  Odell,  the  maternal  grandfather,  was  a  farmer 
of  Rensselaer  county.  New  York,  where  he  died.  The  father  of 
Mr.  Whitford  farmed  for  several  years  in  Jefferson  county,  and 
later  in  Fayette  county,  Illinois,  where  he  died  in  1892. 

Jlr.  Whitford  was  reared  in  his  native  county,  coming  to 
Wisconsin  in  1869.  He  located  at  Milton.  He  took  a  classical 
course  in  Milton  college,  read  law  in  the  office  of  Bennett  &  Sale, 
at  Janesville,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  November,  1878, 
after  which  he  located  at  Menomonie  January  1,  1880.  He  prac- 
ticed there  until  1893,  M^ien  he  went  to  Superior,  and  on  Septem- 
ber 1,  1899,  located  at  Eau  Claire.  He  married  September  4,  1882, 
Miss  Anna  Shaw  West,  a  niece  of  the  late  Daniel  Shaw,  and  they 
have  two  children. 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROGRESSION  299 

George  L.  Blum,  Judge  of  the  County  Court  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  was  born  October  6,  1869,  at  Eau  Claire,  "Wisconsin.  He 
received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire  and  at 
the  University  of  Wisconsin,  gradviating  from  the  law  depart- 
ment in  1893,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  the  same  year.  In 
February,  1895,  he  formed  a  partnership  in  Eau  Claire  with  John 
B.  Fleming  under  the  firm  name  of  Fleming  &  Blum,  which 
arrangement  continued  until  January  1,  1908,  since  which  time 
he  has  practiced  alone.  He  was  elected  Judge  of  the  County  Court 
in  April,  1901,  and  is  now — 1914 — serving  his  fourth  term  of  six 
years. 

Judge  Blum  married  Margaret  D.  McGillis,  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
they  are  the  parents  of  three  children :  Genevieve  F.,  Margaret 
G.  and  George  L.,  Jr. 

John  Bernard  Fleming,  mayor  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  the 
village  of  this  name,  June  27,  1866,  to  Michael  and  Catherine 
Fleming,  and  is  of  Irish  descent.  His  father  was  born  in  Buffalo, 
New  York,  and  his  mother  in  Washington  county,  AVisconsin. 
They  settled  in  Eau  Claire  in  1865. 

Mayor  Fleming  was  educated  in  the  parochial  and  public 
schools,  entered  the  law  office  of  Levi  M.  Vilas  in  1884,  and  was 
graduated  from  the  law  department  of  the  Minnesota  State  Uni- 
versity, and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  the  state  and  federal 
courts  of  Minnesota  in  1889,  and  to  the  state  and  federal  courts 
of  Wisconsin  in  1891.  He  became  cashier  of  the  Union  Savings 
bank  of  Eau  Claire,  and  secretary  of  the  Union  Mortgag-e  &  Loan 
Company  in  1907,  resigning  when  elected  mayor  in  1910  for  a 
term  of  six  years,  and  is  the  first  mayor  of  Eau  Claire  and  Wis- 
consin to  serve  under  the  new  commission  form  of  government. 
He  was  associated  in  practice  with  George  L.  Blum  for  ten  years, 
M-as  private  secretary  for  Hon.  William  F.  Vilas  1891  and  1892 ; 
register  of  the  United  States  land  office  in  Eau  Claire  1895-1900. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Elks,  the  Knights  of  Columbus  and  St. 
Patrick's  church.  He  married  Edith  S.  Robinson  at  Milwaukee, 
December  12,  1894,  and  has  one  daughter — Edith  Marion. 

Joseph  C.  Culver  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  July  26,  1880,  the 
son  of  Joseph  C.  and  Emma  (Kern)  Culver.  He  was  educated  in 
St.  Jolin"s  Military  Academy,  Delafield,  Wisconsin,  and  at  the 
Cornell  University  at  Ithaca,  New  York.  He  was  married  Novem- 
ber 8,  1905,  to  Miss  Mary  McDonough,  of  Eau  Claire. 

Henry  McBain,  attorney-at-law  and  judge  of  the  Municipal 
Court  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York, 
September  3,  1857,  the  son  of  John  and  Mary  (Fisher)  McBain, 


300  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  is  of  Scotch  descent.  He  acquired  an  academical  education 
at  Canton,  New  York,  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1871, 
locating  at  Augusta,  where  for  several  years  he  was  clerk  in  the 
postoffice.  Associated  with  others  he  was  for  three  years  engaged 
in  merchandising  at  Augusta.  He  was  elected  clerk  of  the  Circuit 
Court  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1885.  For  sixteen  years  he 
served  as  clerk  of  the  court,  during  which  time  he  studied  law 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  September  3,  1898,  and  since  1910 
has  served  as  municipal  judge.  He  married  Emma  B.  Crawford, 
of  Augusta,  and  has  two  children — Gladys  and  Mabel.  Judge 
McBain  is  a  member  of  the  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  the  R.  A.  M.  and 
Knights  Templar. 

Burt  E.  Deyo  was  born  in  Peru,  Huron  county,  Ohio,  son  of 
Erastus  and  Salome  (Mauley)  Deyo.  The  father  was  born  in 
New  York  state  and  descended  from  the  Huguenots,  while  the 
mother  was  born  in  Ohio  of  English  ancestry. 

Burt  E.  was  educated  at  Oberlin  College  and  the  law  depart- 
ment of  Harvard  University ;  read  law  in  the  oiRee  of  Bartlett  & 
Hayden,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1882,  and  to  practice  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  state  in  ]  900. 

The  foregoing  list  is  not  complete.  We  have  endeavored  to 
make  it  complete,  but  many  who  are  now  living  at  Eau  Claire 
have  neglected  to  furnish  the  proper  data  from  which  personal 
mention  could  be  made,  while  some  others  have  died,  and  still 
many  others  have  moved  away,  and  we  have  not  been  able  with 
reasonable  eifort  to  reach  them. 

Among  those  omitted  may  be  mentioned  Texas  Angel,  Abel 
W.  H.  Frawley,  Frank  R.  Farr,  De  Alton  Thomas,  A.  C.  Larson, 
A.  H.  Shoemaker,  E.  M.  Bradford,  Heman  Day,  T.  F.  Frawley,  Jr., 
V.  W.  James. 

In  the  early  days  the  practice  of  law  was  not  very  remunera- 
tive, and  the  strict  method  of  procedure  and  decorum  was  not 
always  observed.  It  was  within  the  province  of  the  judge  to 
admit  applicants  to  membership  of  the  bar.  Judge  Fuller  was 
very  accommodating  in  performing  this  part  of  his  official  duty. 
It  was  not  by  him  deemed  essential  that  the  applicant  should 
have  even  read  or  looked  into  a  law  book.  All  that  he  required 
was  that  some  members  of  the  bar  move  the  admission  of  the 
applicant,  and  with  one  exception  the  motion  was  granted. 
Hence  we  had  a  number  of  members  of  the  bar  not  mentioned 
in  the  foregoing  statement  who  never  read  or  practiced  law, 
among  which  were  R.  F.  Wilson,  James  Gray,  Captain  Seeley  and 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  301 

some  others  whose  names  I  do  not  now  remember.  The  excep- 
tion was  Arthur  Delaney,  who  edited  a  paper  on  the  west  side. 
His  admission  was  moved  by  Alexander  Meggett.  Evidently  the 
judge  Avas  not  in  a  receptive  mood,  or  else  nourished  a  grievance 
against  Delaney.  The  judge  promptly  denied  the  application. 
When  asked  for  a  reason  he  replied  that  Delaney  was  drunk. 
The  young  Irishman's  ire  was  aroused;  he  felt  he  had  not  only 
been  abused  but  grossly  insulted.  Quick  as  a  flash  he  came  back 
with  the  retort:  "Judge  Fuller,  you  are  so  drunk  yourself  you 
cannot  get  off  the  chair."  The  judge  called  upon  the  sheriff  to 
put  him  out.  Delaney,  as  he  was  being  forced  through  the  door 
by  the  obedient  sheriff,  turned  and  addressing  the  indignant 
judge,  said:  "Judge  Fuller,  I  am  going  over  to  my  ofSce  and  I 
will  write  an  article  about  you  which  will  cut  a  wound  so  deep 
that  even  whiskey  won't  heal.'"  And  he  did.  It  is  not  improb- 
able that  the  judge  was  somewhat  under  the  influence  of  ardent 
spirits,  which,  if  reports  are  true,  lie  was  addicted  to  their  use 
in  no  slight  degree. 

Delaney  was  quite  a  character  in  some  respects.  He  was  able, 
even  brilliant,  and  possessed  a  genuine  Irish  wit  to  a  considerable 
degree.  He  was  an  ardent  democrat  and  so  was  Dr.  W.  T.  Gallo- 
way. Democrats  in  those  days  were  about  as  scarce  as  hens' 
teeth.  The  congressional  district  was  very  large,  with  scattered 
settlements  here  and  there,  and  in  the  northwestern  part  of  it 
Pepin  and  Prescott  on  the  Mississippi  river  were  the  most  promi- 
nent. Delaney  and  Galloway,  with  the  latter 's  team,  started  to 
attend  the  convention  at  Pepin,  some  sixty  miles  west.  They 
had  an  ample  supply  of  democratic  enthusiasm  with  them.  Every- 
thing went  along  well  until  they  reached  a  point  somewhere  near 
Fall  City,  when  a  dispute  arose,  and  the  doctor,  being  a  powerful 
man,  weighing  over  two  hundred  pounds,  and  Delaney  rather 
slight  in  build,  threw  Delaney  out  of  the  buggy  and  started  on 
without  him.  Delaney,  not  daunted  by  this  little  mishap,  trudged 
on  on  foot,  occasionally  catching  a  short  ride,  reached  the  con- 
vention just  as  it  was  about  to  adjourn.  He  was  granted  the 
privilege  of  addressing  that  body,  and  in  the  course  of  his  remarks 
explained  why  it  was  that  his  arrival  was  so  late.  In  eloquent 
words  he  stated  how  the  doctor  and  himself  had  started  out  from 
Eau  Claire  full  of  enthusiasm  and  of  mind  socially  and  politically ; 
how  a  disagreement  occurred  over  some  slight  matter,  how  the 
doctor  forcibly  ejected  him  from  the  buggy;  of  his  long  and 
weary  march  to  reach  the  convention,  and  added:  "Gentlemen 
of  the  convention,  that  was  a  contest.     It  was  a  contest  between 


302  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

stomach  and  brains,  and  stomach  was  ahead."  Ever  afterward, 
if  you  wanted  to  arouse  the  ire  of  the  genial  doctor,  all  that  was 
necessary  was  to  refer  to  the  closing  remarks  of  Delaney. 

A  special  term  for  the  whole  district  was  provided  by  law  to 
be  held  at  Prescott,  in  the  extreme  northwest  corner  of  the  state, 
in  the  month  of  July.  There  was  no  railway  then  from  Eau 
Claire,  and  the  Eau  Claire  lawyers  having  business  before  the 
court  were  obliged  to  journey  by  team,  usually  a  two  days'  drive. 
One  morning  Messrs.  Meggett,  Cousins,  H.  Clay  Williams  and 
the  Avriter  started  for  Prescott  to  attend  the  July  term.  We  got 
started  a  little  late  owing  to  the  fact  that  we  had  to  wait  a  long 
time  for  Mr.  Cousins.  His  tardiness,  however,  was  explained  by 
a  statement  of  the  fact  that  the  night  before  a  baby  boy  had  come 
to  gladden  his  household,  and  thus  Marshall,  his  first  born,  was 
ushered  into  the  world.  It  is  needless  to  state  that  his  tardiness 
was  excused.  The  first  night  we  stopped  at  Brookville,  near 
Hersey,  a  stage  station  on  the  road  from  Eau  Claire  to  Hudson, 
if  I  remember  right.  It  was  about  dusk,  as  we  drove  up;  the 
keeper  of  the  stable  came  out  with  a  lantern  and  was  engaged  in 
assisting  to  i;nliitch  the  team,  when  Meggett  asked  him  the  ques- 
tion: "Say,  how  many  votes  did  I  get  in  this  town  for  senator? 
My  name  is  Meggett."  The  stable  keeper,  thinking  for  a 
moment,  replied:  "I  guess  you  got  two."  Meggett  indignantly 
retorted:  "Well,  if  that  is  the  case,  we  will  drive  on  to  the  next 
station."  That  he  would  not  stay  over  night  in  a  town  where 
he  got  only  two  votes.  This  was  met  by  the  statement  from  the 
stable  keeper:  "If  I  was  in  your  place  I  wouldn't  mind.  You 
didn't  get  any  votes  in  that  town." 

It  was  Judge  Humphrey's  first  year  upon  the  bench.  We 
returned  by  the  way  of  Hudson  and  were  the  guests  that  evening 
of  the  judge  and  his  estimable  wife.  She  was  a  most  devout 
Christian  lady,  and  in  the  course  of  the  evening,  addressing  her- 
self to  Mr.  Williams,  inquired  if  he  was  a  member  of  the  church, 
and  he,  without  even  the  slightest  hesitation,  replied:  "Yes,  of 
the  Episcopal  church."  If  he  had  ever  been  inside  of  the  church 
no  one  ever  had  any  recollection  of  it.  She  further  inquired  if 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Bible  class,  to  which  he  replied  that  he 
was  its  leader.  She  was  much  interested  and  pursued  her 
inquiries  as  to  whether  many  of  the  prominent  residents  of  Eau 
Claire  belonged  to  the  class,  and,  without  even  a  smile,  he  replied, 
"Most  of  them,"  mentioning  Cal  Spafl'ord,  Jan  Gray,  Dick  Wil- 
cox and  several  others.  To  fully  appreciate  the  cheek  of  Williams 
under  the  circumstances  a  person  would  have  to  be  acquainted 


COURTS  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSION  303 

with  the  habits  of  himself  and  those  he  mentioned  as  members  of 
his  Bible  class.  The  judge  was  a  great  humorist  and  enjoyed  a 
practical  joke.  It  was  amusing  to  observe  his  efforts  to  keep  his 
face  straight  while  Williams  was  thus  responding  to  Mrs.  Hum- 
phrey's inquiries. 

Another  incident  then  I  have  done,  although  there  were  many 
of  a  somewhat  similar  character  that,  occurred  in  those  days 
wliich  would  today  shock  the  dignity  of  courts  if  indulged  in. 

At  Judge  Humphrey's  first  term  at  Chippewa  Falls,  Judge 
Wiltse,  a  long  time  justice  of  the  peace,  applied  for  admission 
to  the  bar.  The  judge  appointed  Mr.  Cousins,  Meggett  and  the 
writer  as  a  committee  to  examine  him  in  open  court  as  to  his 
((ualitii-atioiis.  The  court  was  held  in  Mitchell's  Hall,  if  I  recol- 
lect i(iric(tly ;  at  any  rate  it  was  in  a  hall  over  the  corner  drug 
store  formerly  kept  by  Harry  Goddard.  There  was  no  court 
house  then.  The  room  was  full  to  overflowing,  as  almost  the 
entire  population,  as  was  usual,  were  present.  Andrew  Gregg, 
Jr.,  was  district  attorney  and  the  only  resident  lawyer.  Some 
farmer  who  owned  a  pair  of  mules  had  hitched  them  immediately 
in  front  of  the  hall.  While  the  committee  in  the  presence  of  the 
court  was  proceeding  with  great  dignity  in  interrogating  Mr. 
Wiltse  one  of  the  mules  set  up  an  unearthly  bray.  Mr.  Gregg, 
wlio  was  in  the  back  end  of  the  hall,  immediately  addressed  the 
court :  ' '  Hold  on  !  Hold  on  !  There  is  another  jackass  that  wants 
to  be  admitted."'  It  seems  that  Mr.  Gregg  liad  no  liking  for 
Mr.  Wiltse. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY. 

As  far  back  as  history  takes  us  we  fiud  that  as  soon  as  meu 
began  to  dAvell  together  in  the  primitive  tribe  there  was  one  of 
this  number  who  was  known  as  the  "Medicine  Man."  In  Biblical 
times  people  lived  to  be  much  older  than  now,  and  were  evidently 
not  as  much  subject  to  sickness  and  disease,  so  our  medicine  man 
could  serve  many,  but  sooner  or  later  sickness  has  overtaken  all 
and  then  they  seek  the  aid  of  one  who  knows  something  of  the 
healing  art.  In  those  primitive  times  the  healers  sought  to  cure 
people  by  charms  and  by  driving  away  the  evil  spirits  through 
noises,  and  thus  they  beat  on  drums  and  sang  songs.  This  primi- 
tive idea  has  not  altogether  disappeared  to  the  present  day,  as 
witnessed  by  Dowieism  and  other  cults,  who  maintain  that  disease 
is  the  work  of  the  devil,  who  must  first  be  driven  out  before  the 
person  can  get  well. 

Following  the  idea  of  charming  awa.y  disease  came  the  dia- 
tetic  idea,  in  which  health  was  to  be  maintained  only  through 
the  eating  of  certain  foods  and  avoiding  others.  This  was  exem- 
plified by  the  Jewish  race. 

Next  we  come  to  the  physiologic  period,  when  the  functions 
of  the  various  organs  were  paramount,  and  the  symptoms  they 
produced  were  the  sole  thing  to  be  regarded  in  treating  disease. 
To  a  certain  extent  this  is  used  to  the  present  day,  but  we  have 
added  to  it  the  etiologic  period  of  medicine,  in  which  we  endeavor 
to  discover  the  cause  of  the  disordered  function  of  any  organ. 
This  has  been  made  possible  only  through  the  vast  laboratory 
researches  that  have  been  carried  out  during  the  past  fifty  years, 
by  the  discovery  of  bacteria  and  by  animal  experiments  to  deter- 
mine the  part  the  bacteria  play  in  man's  anatomy.  Also  in  the 
discovery  of  the  cell  or  unit  of  which  our  body  is  composed  and 
observing  the  changes  that  occur  in  these  cells  as  the  result  of 
disease.  Thus  it  is  that  medicine  has  changed  from  an  act  to  a 
science.  It  has  not  reached  the  pinnacle  of  an  exact  science,  but 
it  is  approaching  that  goal.  When  we  consider  how  we  have  con- 
quered many  of  the  dread  diseases,  as  diphtheria,  typhoid  fever, 
malaria,  etc.,  and  robbed  them  of  their  terror  through  the  knowl- 
edge of  their  cause  and  the  application  of  the  one  and  the  only 
30i 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  305 

thing  that  will  destroy  that  particular  cause,  then  we  begin  to 
realize  what  is  being  accomplished  in  modern  medicine. 

The  Panama  canal  stands  not  only  as  a  monument  to  the  skill 
and  energy  of  American  engineers,  but  even  more  to  the  glory 
of  American  physicians.  DeLesseps'  failure  was  not  due  to  a 
lack  of  skill  or  courage  on  his  part,  but  to  yellow  fever  and 
malaria.  The  medical  profession  has  paved  the  way  for  this  great 
undertaking  by  discovering  and  proving  that  certain  mosquitos 
are  responsible  for  the  spread  of  both  these  dread  disease,  but 
not  until  two  loyal  and  unselfish  physicians,  Carroll  and  Lazear, 
had  given  their  lives  to  prove  this.  Today  we  know  that  if  we 
destroy  the  mosquito  we  can  stamp  out  yellow  fever  and  malaria. 
As  a  result  of  the  energies  of  the  American  physicians  the  Canal 
Zone,  with  its  heterogeneous  population,  has  been  made  more 
healthy  than  New  York  City. 

When  Eau  Claire  county  was  first  organized  and  began  to  be 
settled  the  etiologic  phase  of  medicine  was  unknown.  All  the 
diseases  we  now  know  were  known  then  and  were  perfectly 
described  except  for  their  cause,  and  armed  with  this  knowledge 
the  pioneer  doctors  came  into  this  wilderness  and  worked  hard 
and  faithfully  in  the  endeavor  to  relieve  the  suffering  of  their 
fellow  men.  There  being  but  few  doctors  in  this  section  the 
mother  of  the  family  applied  "home  remedies"  as  long  as  she 
could  before  sending  for  a  doctor,  who  often  came  too  late.  There 
was,  therefore,  great  rejoicing  when  the  first  doctor  came  into 
the  county  and  cast  his  lot  with  those  early  pioneers.  The  people 
were  scattered  and  drives  were  long  and  hard,  especially  in  the 
Manter.  In  those  days  there  were  not  the  fine  roads  we  have  now. 
but  one  had  to  pick  his  way  around  stumps,  over  logs  and  through 
creeks.  Many  times  the  doctor  had  to  go  afoot  or  on  horseback 
because  the  roads  would  not  permit  the  use  of  a  buggy.  Without 
the  telephone  a  man  had  to  drive  for  the  doctor,  and  if  he  lived 
twenty  or  thirty  miles  away  the  doctor  could  not  get  there  until 
the  next  day.  Many  trips  were  so  long  that  it  required  two  days 
to  make  the  trip  and  return.  The  people  were  very  poor  and 
were  unable  to  pay  more  than  a  very  meager  compensation  or 
nothing  at  all  for  the  services  rendered.  However,  those  early 
men  cared  not  for  that,  they  went  and  did  all  they  could  to  relieve 
the  suffering.  They  often  had  to  act  as  nurse  as  well  as  physician. 
They  sat  by  the  sick  bed  for  long  weary  hours  to  see  whether  the 
spark  of  life  was  going  to  be  snuffed  out  or  would  take  on  added 
vigor  and  begin  to  burn  anew.  They  were  the  recipients  of  family 
secrets  and  their  advice  was  sought  in  times  of  trouble.     They 


306  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

healed  and  soothed  the  troubled  mind,  soul  and  body  with  their 
cheerful  words,  kindly  advice,  or  some  simple  decoction.  Is  it 
any  wonder  that  they  gained  a  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  people 
that  could  not  be  supplanted,  and  as  long  as  they  were  able  to 
drag  one  foot  were  sought,  and  no  one  else  would  do  but  the 
old  family  doctor? 

As  preachers  and  lawyers  were  equally  scarce,  the  doctor  was 
called  upon  to  perform  the  services  of  both,  and  was  held  to  be 
thoroughly  competent.  In  those  days  there  were  no  specialists, 
so  the  family  doctor  administered  to  all  ailments.  Today  certain 
men  specialize  on  different  parts  of  the  body,  and  become  more 
expert  in  dealing  with  that  part.  They  are  thus  enabled  to  give 
the  people  better  service,  but  in  order  to  do  this  they  have  sacri- 
ficed much  in  the  love  and  esteem  in  which  they  were  held  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  Who  would  think  of  going  to  an  eye 
specialist  or  an  abdominal  surgeon  with  his  family  troubles  and 
expect  sympathy  and  advice?  The  days  of  the  old-time  family 
physician  are  past.  To  be  sure  we  still  have  the  general  prac- 
titioner who  looks  after  the  general  sickness  in  the  family,  and  is 
ready  to  call  the  aid  of  some  one  especially  skilled  when  needed. 
Indeed  this  must  be  so  when  we  considered  what  is  being  done 
all  around  us.  Some  wealthy  men,  as  John  D.  Rockefeller  and 
McCormick,  have  given  large  sums  of  money  to  establish  research 
laboratories,  to  equip  them,  and  to  pay  men  to  devote  their  whole 
lives  to  the  study  of  one  disease,  as  infantile  paralysis,  etc. 

Some  men  are  devoting  their  lives  and  energies  to  performing 
and  perfecting  surgical  operations,  so  that  today  there  is  not  a 
single  organ  of  the  body  that  is  not  the  subject  of  operation.  And 
then  there  is  the  pathologist  and  physiologist,  who  works  in  the 
laboratory  experimenting  with  animals  to  ascertain  the  cause  of 
disease  and  its  treatment  before  applying  the  same  to  man  (yet 
there  are  those  who  would  say  do  not  experiment  with  animals 
in  order  to  learn  how  to  save  a  human  life,  but  rather  let  men 
die).  When  we  consider  these  and  the  many  more  departments 
of  medicine,  with  all  the  accumulating  knowledge,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  one  poor  man  cannot  master  them  all. 

About  the  only  thing  that  keeps  alive  the  old  spark  of  grati- 
tude and  love  for  the  general  practitioner  is  his  obstetrics.  He 
who  stands  beside  a  woman  during  her  suffering  and  comforts 
her  and  encourages  her  in  her  great  and  holy,  yet  trying  mission, 
of  bringing  a  new  soul  into  the  world  endears  himself  to  her  in 
a  way  that  is  not  easily  forgotten  or  cast  aside.    What  a  pleasure 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  307 

it  is  and  what  gratitude  one  receives  only  he  who  has  had  the 
experience  knows. 

The  doctor's  life  must  be  an  unselfish  one,  for  how  often  is 
he  aroused  from  a  sound  sleep  or  disturbed  while  at  a  meeting,  a 
social  gathering,  to  go  and  relieve  the  suffering.  If  he  is  fortu- 
nate enough  to  make  a  discovery  or  invent  some  new  instrument 
he  does  not  hurry  to  the  patent  office  to  protect  himself  and 
enrich  his  purse,  but  gladly  gives  his  knowledge  to  his  brothers 
for  the  good  of  mankind.  This  has  been  handed  down  to  him 
from  the  days  of  Hippocrates  that  he  is  in  honor  bound  to  impart 
all  good  knowledge  to  his  worthy  brother  practitioners.  Neither 
does  he  go  to  the  newspaper  office  that  his  fame  may  be  heralded 
abroad,  but  rather  spreads  the  glad  tidings  only  among  those 
who  will  be  able  to  use  them.  And  many  is  the  doctor,  whose' 
epitaph  has  overtaken  him,  long  before  his  good  works  are  known. 
Grant,  Sherman  and  Napoleon  are  household  names,  because  they 
have  commanded  armies  and  lead  many  men  to  death,  while 
Pasteur,  Koch,  Virchon,  Seun,  Billings,  and  hosts  of  others  are 
hardly  known,  and  yet  for  every  life  the  generals  have  sacrificed 
these  men  have  saved  hundreds.  Few  people  know  what  a  debt 
they  owe  to  Lord  Lister,  when  he  discovered  that  by  the  use  of 
antiseptic,  surgical  operations  could  be  performed  without  being 
followed  by  the  dread  hospital  gangrene  or  suppuration.  This, 
together  wuth  the  i;se  of  anesthesia,  has  enabled  the  surgeon  to 
go  fearlessly  at  his  task,  and  thus  Darwin's  law  of  the  "survival 
of  the  fittest"  no  longer  applies. 

As  there  were  no  large  cities  in  this  county,  hospitals  were 
slow  to  make  their  appearance,  and  the  doctors  were  compelled 
to  perform  many  operations  in  private  houses,  which  they  did 
with  the  skill  and  success  of  their  more  fortunate  brethren  at 
the  hospital  in  the  cities. 

A  doctor  not  only  devotes  his  time  and  energies  to  the  study 
of  cause  and  treatment  of  disease,  but  places  before  himself  the 
higher  ideal  of  preventive  medicine.  Thus,  he  goes  about  telling 
Ijeople  how  to  live  to  avoid  sickness.  However,  they  are  very 
slow  to  change  their  habits  that  they  may  enjoy  better  health. 
If  you  tell  them  to  eat  plainer  food  and  masticate  it  more  thor- 
oughly, so  as  to  avoid  dyspepsia,  they  think  they  are  wasting  too 
much  time.  If  you  tell  him  to  live  in  the  sunshine  and  exercise 
more  they  are  afraid  they  will  neglect  their  business.  When  you 
tell  them  to  breathe  plenty  fresh  air  and  sleep  with  windows 
open  at  night,  they  are  greatly  alarmed  lest  some  dread  monster 


308  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

will  come  in  with  the  "night  air,"  little  thinking  that  after  sun- 
down all  air  is  ' '  night  air. ' '  People  are  no  more  ready  to  harken 
to  our  modern  physicians  than  they  were  to  the  great  physician 
when  lie  said,  "Oh,  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  how  oft  would  I  have 
gathered  you  under  my  wings  as  a  hen  gathers  her  chickens,  and 
ye  would  not." 

(The  above  excellent  article  is  liere  supplemented  with  a  short 
sketch  of  the  hospitals  and  the  lives  of  the  physicians  of  the 
county,  living  and  dead,  as  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  obtain 
them.) 

SACRED  HEART  HOSPITAL. 

The  Sacred  Heart  Hospital,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  first  started  in 
1889,  by  the  Sisters  of  Saint  Frances.  Tlie  first  building  con- 
tained seventeen  rooms  and  was  xmder  the  charge  of  three  sisters. 
Since  this  time  the  buildings  have  been  three  times  enlarged,  the 
last  building  being  erected  in  1912,  is  used  as  a  convent  for  the 
sisters,  while  the  entire  upper  floor  is  used  as  the  operating  room. 
The  Sacred  Heart  Hospital  is  the  oldest  in  the  city,  and  the  large 
three-story  brick  buildingb  are  located  on  a  large  plat  of  ground 
high  on  the  hill,  which  affords  an  abundance  of  fresh  air  for  its 
patients.  The  hospital  has  now  accommodation  for  one  hundred 
and  thirty  patients,  whose  wants  are  looked  after  by  thirty-four 
sisters.  This  institution  is  open  for  all  classes  regardless  of  their 
religious  belief,  and  all  doctors  of  good  repute  are  admitted  to 
practice.  Tlie  mother  hospital  is  located  at  the  city  of  Spring- 
field, 111. 

LUTHER  HOSPITAL. 

Efforts  to  establish  a  Protestant  hospital  in  Eau  Claire  were 
made  as  early  as  1895.  But  no  practical  results  from  this  or  sub- 
sequent attempts  were  obtained  until  1905,  when  it  was  decided 
by  some  ministers  attending  a  United  Church  convention  at 
Menomonie,  Wis.,  to  call  a  mass  meeting  to  consider  said  matter. 

At  this  mass  meeting,  which  was  held  at  Eau  Claire,  February 
9,  1905,  it  was  imanimously  resolved  to  establish  a  Protestant 
hospital  in  Eau  Claire  to  be  called  Luther  Hospital.  Thereupon 
two  committees  were  elected,  one  for  incorporation  and  one  for 
soliciting  funds. 

On  the  first  of  May,  1905,  the  hospital  association  was  incor- 
porated by  John  Gaustad,  M.  0.  Waldal,  Peder  Taugjerd,  Alfred 
Cypreansen  and  Peder  B.  Treltsad. 

The  Hoyme  property,  on  which  an  option  had  previously  been 


THP]  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  309 

secured,  was  bought  July  31,  1905,  and  an  adjoining  property- 
secured  later  on.  During  the  fall  of  1906  the  basement  wall  of 
the  proposed  hospital  was  built  and  the  building  proper  erected 
during  the  summer  and  fall  of  1907.  On  account  of  unavoidable 
delay  cornerstone  laying  and  dedication  was  deferred  until  Sun- 
day, August,  30,  1908,  the  main  speeches  being  delivered  by  Con- 
gressman Lenroot  and  President  J.  N.  Kindahl,  of  St.  Olaf  Col- 
lege. But  five  months  earlier  on  March  30,  1908,  Luther  Hospital 
threw  open  its  doors  to  receive  the  unfortunate  sick  of  the  com- 
munity and  accomplish  the  glorious  work  for  which  it  was  estab- 
lished. 

The  articles  of  incorjioratiou  and  by-laws  of  Luther  Hospital 
provide  for  an  association,  the  membership  of  which  is  open  to  all 
upon  the  payment  of  a  membership  fee  of  il^lO.OO  and  a  due  of 
$1.00  annually.  The  present  membership  is  over  100.  It  has  been 
as  high  as  272. 

The  general  management  of  the  hospital  is  vested  in  a  board  of 
directors  of  five  members  (origiualh^  nine),  of  which  a  majority 
must  belong  to  some  Lutheran  church.  This  board  may  appoint 
additional  officers,  make  by-laws,  rules  and  regulations  and  have 
general  control  and  supervision  of  the  affairs  of  the  corporation, 
subject  to  the  association. 

The  first  board  of  directors  were:  George  M.  Rand,  Syver 
Rekstad,  S.  0.  Mauseth,  P.  B.  Trelstad,  Peder  Tangjerd,  H.  C. 
Hanson,  M.  0.  Waldal,  L.  I.  Roe  and  T.  Slagsvol.  M.  0.  Waldal 
was  elected  president,  L.  I.  Roe  vice-president,  Peder  Tangjerd 
secretary  and  H.  C.  Hanson  treasurer.  Besides  these  the  follow- 
ing have  served  as  directors:  Carl  Luudquist,  M.  0.  Soley, 
A.  Anderson,  Alfred  Cypreansen,  H.  M.  Knudtson,  Guuder 
Thompson  and  Chr.  Midelfart. 

The  special  management  of  the  hospital  is  vested  in  a  "  direct- 
ing sister"  (deaconess),  who  shall  admit  and  receive  pay  from 
patients,  purchase  provisions,  direct  the  training  school,  secure 
the  necessary  help  and  have  general  supervision  of  patients,  sis- 
ters, nurses  and  other  workers  of  the  institution,  subject  to  the 
board  and  corporation.  As  it  proved  impossible  from  the  begin- 
ning to  secure  any  deaconess  the  board  was  fortunate  enough  to 
secure  the  services  of  an  exceedingly  able  graduate  nurse  from 
the  Augustana  Hospital,  Chicago,  111.,  Miss  Ida  C.  L.  Isaacson. 
As  superintendent  of  nurses  she  had  opened  two  hospitals  before, 
and  Luther  Hospital  had  the  benefit  of  her  experience,  as  she 
practically  directed  the  furnishing  of  the  hospital  (the  purchase 
of  operating  and  sterilizing  outfits,  furniture,  bedding,  medical 


310  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  surgical  supplies,  pi-ovisions,  etc.),  started  the  training  school 
and  worked  to  secure  such  patronage  from  the  doctors  and  gen- 
eral public  as  was  necessary  that  the  hospital  might  be  able  to 
perform  the  work  for  which  it  was  established. 

After  her  resignation  Miss  Margaret  Thomas,  of  this  city, 
served  as  superintendent  of  nurses  about  eight  months  until  at 
last  Luther  Hospital,  in  accordance  with  its  original  plan  of 
organization,  secured  the  services  of  a  deaconess  from  the  Nor- 
wegian Lutheran  Deaconess'  Home  and  Hospital,  Chicago,  our 
able  present  directing  sister,  Amalia  Olson,  under  whose  wise 
direction  Luther  Hospital  and  its  training  school  have  become 
such  a  marked  success.  On  July  17,  1912,  the  hospital  was  for- 
tunate enough  to  secure  the  services  of  an'other  deaconess  from 
the  Chicago  mother  house.  Sister  Agnes  Daae,  who  has  proved 
herself  a  very  efficient  and  valuable  assistant. 

After  thorough  investigation  the  beautiful  home  and  grounds 
of  the  late  Rev.  G.  Hoyme,  president  of  the  United  Norwegian 
Lutheran  Church  of  American,  was  unanimously  decided  upon  as 
hospital  site.  It  is  located  near  the  center  of  the  city  in  a  resi- 
dence section,  away  from  the  busy  business  streets  and  the  noise 
and  smoke  of  the  factories  and  railroads.  A  fine  view  may  be 
had  from  the  hospital  to  a  small  lake  two  blocks  away;  and  the 
street  cars  running  by  afford  easy  access  from  all  directions. 
Luther  Hospital,  when  completed  according  to  plans,  will  consist 
of  three  parallel  buildings,  planned  so  as  to  admit  air,  light  and 
sunshine  in  every  sick  room  and  connected  with  a  corridor,  reach- 
ing from  street  to  street,  crossing  all  the  three  buildings,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  200  feet.  The  central  building  (the  one  now  in 
use)  is  81x43  feet,  and  the  two  wing  buildings  will  be  about 
115x45  feet  each,  all  of  them  three  stories  beside  basement  and 
attic.  The  west  wing  to  be  built  as  soon  as  possible  will  be  called 
Sigvald  Qvale  Memorial.  At  the  present  time  the  hospital  con- 
sists of  three  buildings:  the  above  mentioned  main  or  central 
building,  the  laundry  and  the  nurses'  home,  the  late  Rev.  Hoyme 's 
residence.  This  is  a  large  commodious  wooden  building  with 
ample  accommodations  for  the  nurses. 

The  building  is  fireproof,  only  floors,  doors,  casings  and  win- 
dow frames  being  of  Avood.  Elevator  and  stair  opening  are 
inclosed  to  prevent  draft,  and  the  roof  is  covered  with  slate,  so 
the  building  practically  cannot  burn,  an  extremely  important 
thing  in  a  hospital. 

The  building  is  equipped  with  Paul  vacuum  system  for  even 
distribution  of  heat  and  the  direct-indirect  ventilation  to  secure 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  311 

pure  fresh  air  in  rooms  and  corridors.  The  laundry  was  per- 
manently located  in  a  separate  concrete  building  (24x36)  in  the 
rear.  It  is  fitted  up  with  steam,  hot  and  cold  water  and  electric 
current,  ready  for  the  machinery.  "With  the  exception  of  the  dry 
house  none  of  the  permanent  machinery  has  yet  been  installed, 
however.  The  home  is  fitted  up  for  the  nurses,  the  whole  second 
floor  being  used  for  dormitory.  The  first  floor  contains  a  large 
commodious  nurses'  parlor,  three  smaller  sleeping  rooms  and  a 
patients'  ward  of  seven  beds.  As  the  present  hospital  building 
will  form  the  main  or  central  part  of  the  completed  building  it 
had  to  be  arranged  so  that  all  the  important  special  hospital 
accessories  were  placed  there.  The  office,  waiting  room,  elevator 
as  well  as  the  operating,  culinary  and  heating  departments  must 
therefore  necessarily  be  located  in  said  building  in  order  to  con- 
veniently serve  the  two  wings  or  buildings  to  be  erected  on  both 
sides  later  on.  When  all  buildings  are  completed  this  central 
part  will  most  likely  be  used  exclusively  for  administration  and 
nurses'  home.  The  basement  contains  the  X-ray  department, 
kitchen,  storage  and  pantry  rooms,  service  kitchen,  dining  room, 
beside  a  couple  of  rooms  now  used  by  the  help.  Ambulance 
entrance  to  elevator  is  also  to  be  found  here.  First  floor  has 
office,  waiting  room,  service  kitchen,  toilet  rooms,  dressing  room, 
men's  ward,  drug  room  and  five  private  rooms.  Second  floor  is 
arranged  like  the  first,  only  instead  of  office  and  waiting  rooms 
there  are  two  more  private  rooms.  Third  floor  has  the  same 
amount  and  arrangement  of  private  rooms  as  the  second.  But 
here  we  find  the  all  important  operating  department,  which  is 
entirely  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  floor.  First  an  ante-room 
with  lockers.  To  the  left  instrument  room.  Straight  ahead  the 
sterilizing  room  with  the  two  operating  rooms,  one  on  each  side. 
The  equipment  is  first  class.  Sterilizing  outfit,  operating  tables, 
instruments,  etc.,  are  of  the  most  up  to  date.  Furniture,  bedding, 
etc.,  are  of  a  better  quality  than  found  in  most  hospitals.  The 
best  is  none  too  good  for  the  unfortunate  sick  and  sufl'ering. 

Ever  since  Luther  Hospital  opened  its  doors  its  aim  has  been 
to  be  strictly  modern  in  every  way.  We  are  very  glad  to 
announce  that  since  our  last  report  was  issued  we  have  been  able 
to  make  another  much  needed  improvement  by  the  establishment 
of  an  X-ray  department  and  that  we  are  now  in  position  to  meet 
the  great  demands  for  X-ray  work.  The  apparatus  used  is  of 
the  very  latest  modern  type  and  the  equipment  is  complete  in 
every  detail.  No  expense  has  been  spared  to  bring  everything 
as  near  perfection  as  possible  and  our  department  represents  the 


312  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

last  word  in  X-ray  work.  It  is  possible  with  this  apparatus  to 
make  a  picture  of  any  part  of  the  body  in  a  few  seconds,  elimi- 
nating the  danger  at  one  time  present  when  it  was  necessary  to 
make  an  exposure  of  several  minutes  or  hours.  The  best  of 
machinery  and  instruments,  however,  are  of  little  or  no  value 
without  a  competent  person  in  charge.  We  consider  ourselves 
very  fortunate  in  having  secured  so  able  and  experienced  a  man 
for  this  department  as  Dr.  Baird.  Both  the  institution  and  the 
city  of  Eau  Claire  are  to  be  congratulated  that  our  X-ray  depart- 
ment is  in  charge  of  a  man  of  such  experieuce  and  ability.  The 
high  grade  of  work  done  is  attested  by  the  constantly  increasing 
patronage  of  the  department. 

Since  March  23,  1908,  when  three  pupils  were  admitted  to  the 
Luther  Hospital  Training  School  for  Nurses,  there  has  been  made 
a  rapid  progress.  "We  have  been  fortunate  to  secure  enough 
applicants  and  every  year  brings  us  more  than  we  can  take  care 
of.  From  March,  1908,  to  January,  1909,  Miss  Isaacson  had 
charge  of  the  training  school  and  Miss  Margaret  Thomas  from 
February,  1909,  till  October,  1909.  Since  November,  1909,  the 
training  school  has  been  in  charge  of  Sister  Amalia,  who  for 
almost  three  years  had  the  able  assistance  of  Miss  Howlaud,  who 
on  account  of  ill  health  was  forced  to  resign  from  her  duties.  For- 
tunately Sister  Agnes  arrived  in  time  to  begin  with  the  fall  work 
of  1912. 

MONTGOMERY  HOSPITAL. 

The  old  hospital  or  sanatorium  was  founded  in  1898.  Then 
the  Inebriate  law,  which  compelled  the  taking  into  the  institution 
all  inebriates  and  persons  afflicted  Avith  the  drug  habit,  was  in 
force.  They  treated  nearly  four  thousand  of  such  cases.  But 
owing  to  some  doubt  which  sprang  up  among  some  of  the  attor- 
neys of  the  state  the  law  was  brought  to  a  test  and  declared 
unconstitutional.  In  1908  Dr.  Montgomery  constructed  the  new 
hospital,  which  is  situated  on  the  site  of  the  old  sanatorium,  at 
the  corner  of  Oxford  avenue  and  Central  street,  one  block  north 
from  the  court  house.  This  hospital  is  divided  into  wards :  mater- 
nity, special  and  general,  with  a  contagious  ward  entirely  cut 
off  from  the  other  apartments.  The  present  inventory  of  the 
institution  is  fifty-four  thousand  dollars  ($54,000),  and  during 
the  past  year  the  Drs.  Montgomery  have  installed  a  new  and 
powerful  apparatus  with  accessories  for  every  kind  of  thermo 
therapy.  The  Montgomery  Hospital  presents  no  distinction  as 
to  race,  difference  of  religious  beliefs  or  circumstances  in  life.    It 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  313 

is  under  the  direct  control  of  the  Drs.  Montgomery,  but  its  facil- 
ities are  at  the  command  of  any  reputable  physician  or  surgeon, 
to  whom  are  given  assurance  of  faithful  and  efficient  service. 

They  offer  better  inducement  in  the  hospital  ticket  line  than 
any  other  hospital  in  existence.  They  have  three  classes  of  tickets 
in  the  field.  The  leader  is  a  ten  dollar  ticket,  which  insures  the 
holder  against  all  sickness  or  accidental  injury  regardless  of 
what  the  cause  may  be.  The  $7.50  ticket  has  not  the  same  excep- 
tions that  other  hospitals  have,  and  is  much  more  liberal  than  the 
so-called  accident  and  benefit  policies.  The  family  ticket  is  the 
largest  opportunity  in  the  field.  Just  think  of  insuring  the  health 
of  any  member  of  your  family  for  one  year  for  fifteen  or  twenty- 
five  dollars !  The  tickets  cover  all  expenses  in  case  of  operations 
of  any  kind.  There  is  no  age  limit.  All  that  is  required  is  that 
the  purchaser  be  in  good  physical  and  mental  condition  when  he 
buys  the  ticket.  The  training  school  presents  a  three  years'  course 
of  practical  and  theoretical  training  in  modern  medical  and  sur- 
gical science.  The  nurses  entering  the  institution  to  prepare  for 
their  life's  work  get  a  practical  knowledge  of  cases  of  all  kinds. 
They  get  also  the  benefit  of  the  lectures  given  by  outside  physi- 
cians and  citizens,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  work  of  the  graduates 
is  proven  by  the  fact  that  they  are  continually  in  demand. 

TUBERCULOSIS  SANATORIUM. 

The  Eau  Claire  County  Tuberculosis  Sanatorium  was  officially 
opened  on  Monday,  December  15,  1913,  when  the  twenty  patients 
who  had  made  application  were  admitted  for  treatment. 

"When  approaching  the  new  institution  one  is  struck  by  the 
beauty  of  the  site.  It  is  situated  ou  the  south  slope  of  Mt.  Wash- 
ington, protected  from  north  and  westerly  winds  by  the  bluff. 
The  front  windows  overlook  the  Chippewa  Valley.  The  site  con- 
sists of  nine  acres  of  well  drained  land,  where  the  patients  may 
pitch  their  tents  or  build  their  shacks,  or  work  in  the  garden,  that 
will  be  kept  in  connection,  if  they  are  able.  The  view  from  every 
window  is  grand.  A  long  search  for  a  better  site  than  the  present 
would  probably  be  in  vain.  The  building  is  cement  plaster  and 
sloat  finished,  contracted  for  by  the  E.  M.  Fish  Company  for 
$16,000,  exclusive  of  equipment.  The  site  was  purchased  by  the 
Eau  Claire  Anti-Tuberculosis  Society,  which  also  guaranteed 
equipment.  This  was  raised  by  popular  subscription.  It  is  due 
to  the  efforts  of  the  committee  that  the  society  has  been  so  suc- 
cessful in  raising  enough  money  for  equipping  the  institution. 


314  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Following  is  what  the  county  has  done  for  the  tuberculosis  sana- 
torium: April,  1912,  $4,000  appropriated;  November,  1912, 
$12,000  tax  levy  made ;  April,  1913,  $500  appropriated ;  November, 
1913,  $8,266.35  appropriated  and  $12,000  tax  levy  made ;  $20,000 
of  this  remains. 

The  two  wings  of  the  building  are  occupied  by  twenty-four 
patients'  single  rooms  and  four  large  porches  at  the  ends  of  the 
wings.  These  porches  are  open  and  have  only  heavy  canvas  cur- 
tains, which  were  put  iu  place  by  William  Schroeder. 

The  four  patients'  single  rooms  were  furnished  at  an  esti- 
mated cost  of  $33  each,  but  in  reality  cost  a  little  more.  They 
have  their  windows  in  the  front  of  the  building  with  the  hall  in 
the  rear.  The  large  part  to  the  rear  is  occupied  by  the  kitchen, 
serving  rooms,  office  and  cook's  and  maid's  apartments.  It  may 
be  interesting  to  know  that  the  large  living  room  and  dining- 
room  was  furnished  by  a  donation  from  the  Elks  and  Knights  of 
Columbus,  and  that  much  of  the  mission  furniture  was  manufac- 
tured at  our  own  Phoenix  Furniture  Company.  The  lodges  fur- 
nished the  electric  fixtures  also.  These  were  furnished  by  the 
county  in  the  other  rooms. 

The  floors  throughout  the  building  are  of  hardwood  and  all 
the  walls  are  of  the  same  spotless  white.  There  are  magazines 
and  books  on  the  rack  beside  the  large  cheerful  fireplace.  The 
woodwork  is  selected  Georgia  pine  with  two  panel  doors.  The 
mantelpiece  is  a  solid  three-inch  piece  of  the  same  wood.  The 
next  place  to  be  inspected  was  the  kitchen,  where  Mrs.  Julia  A. 
Brown  holds  full  sway.  It  is  here  that  all  the  food  will  be  cooked. 
The  cupboard  is  used  for  the  dishes  of  the  nurses  and  the  help 
and  such  supplies  as  are  needed  for  the  day.  A  splendid  Majestic 
range  is  to  be  seen  here,  which  was  purchased  from  the  Foss- Arm- 
strong Company.  The  Norden  Lodge  donated  the  money  for  this 
and  also  for  the  fine  kitchen  utensils,  which  were  purchased  from 
Schlieve  Bros.  The  fine  cooling  room  was  built  by  the  "Wisconsin 
Refrigerator  Company,  and  paid  for  by  a  donation  from  the 
Masonic  Lodge.  The  dishes  used  in  the  institution  are  the 
unbreakable  rolled  edge  Syracuse  china  purchased  through  Mr. 
Richard  Kaiser,  the  money  being  given  by  the  Norwegian 
Lutheran  church  and  a  $50  check  from  an  "Unknown  Friend." 

Nothing  that  leaves  the  kitchen  going  to  the  patients  will 
return.  The  food  is  taken  to  the  serving  room,  where  it  is  dished 
up  by  the  maid.  When  the  dishes  are  returned  they  are  washed 
and  sterilized.  The  same  care  that  is  used  here  is  in  force  all  over 
the  building,  so  there  is  no  danger  of  infection.     A  dumb  waiter 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  315 

is  used  for  sending  the  food  to  patients  on  the  upper  floor  and 
bringing  supplies  up  from  the  basement.  The  office  of  the  super- 
intendent, ]\Iiss  Ramstead,  is  simply  furnished,  as  she  will  spend 
much  of  her  time  looking  after  the  patients.  There  will  be  two 
other  day  nurses  and  one  night  nurse  on  the  staff.  Dr.  R.  E. 
Mitchell  will  serve  in  the  capacity  of  visiting  physician.  Miss 
Ramstead 's  parents  live  in  this  city,  but  she  has  for  several  years 
been  connected  with  the  city  hospital  at  Minneapolis. 

The  entrance  will  be  in  the  angle  of  the  building  on  the  east 
side.  This  opens  into  the  reception  room,  adjoining  the  superin- 
tendent's office.    The  drive  leads  around  the  building. 

The  single  rooms  on  the  first  floor  are  very  cheerfully  fur- 
nished, with  the  regulation  hospital  beds  and  a  solid  maple  chair. 
A  flue  for  ventilation  opens  into  each  room.  It  was  planned  to 
have  a  locker  for  the  patients'  clothes  under  these  flues,  but  it 
was  found  to  be  too  great  an  expense,  so  closets  have  been  pro- 
vided. There  are  drinking  fountains  in  the  halls  and  bath  rooms 
within  easy  reach. 

The  halls  open  onto  the  porches  at  either  end  and  the  beds  will 
pass  through  the  doors  easilj%  so  when  the  patients  cannot  be 
moved  their  beds  can  be  rolled  out.  There  are  two  windows  in 
each  room,  so  there  will  not  be  a  lack  of  light.  There  are  two 
wheel  chairs  for  those  who  are  able  to  sit  up,  and  more  will  be 
provided  later  if  it  is  seen  that  they  are  necessary. 

Two  double  nurses'  rooms  occupy  the  front  of  the  second  floor. 
They  are  furnished  with  a  fumed  oak  dresser  and  chairs.  Across 
the  hall  is  the  room  that  will  be  occupied  by  the  night  nurse.  The 
patients'  rooms  are  the  same  as  those  on  the  flrst  floor  and  there 
is  a  ward  containing  four  beds.  The  sanitary  rugs  which  were 
given  by  the  Woman's  Club  deserve  particular  mention,  as  they 
were  seen  in  every  patient's  room  and  in  the  living  room.  The 
women  of  the  club  sewed  the  rags  for  them  during  the  last  sum- 
mer and  had  them  woven  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Richard  Koshoshck, 
McDonough  street.  C.  H.  Metcalf  will  have  charge  of  the  base- 
ment. There  is  a  grocery  room,  a  vegetable  room,  the  janitor's 
room,  rooms  for  coal  and  wood,  a  laundry  and  a  trunk  room. 

The  object  of  the  sanatorium  is  to  provide  treatment  for  the 
more  advanced  cases  of  pulmonary  tuberculosis  from  Eau  Claire 
county.  Should  there  at  any  time  be  vacancies,  suitable  patients 
from  other  counties  may  be  admitted.  In  every  instance  the 
patient  must  make  an  application  for  admittance,  and  no  one  will 
be  received  without  having  received  a  previous  notice  from  the 
superintendent.    So  far  as  is  practical,  the  treatment  will  consist 


316  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

essentially  of  out  of  door  living,  an  abundance  of  wholesome, 
nutritious  food  together  with  supervision  of  exercise  and  rest. 
Such  medical  treatment  as  seems  best  indicated  will  be  prescribed 
for  the  individual  case.  As  a  part  of  their  prescribed  exercise 
l^atients  may  be  required,  as  their  condition  permits,  to  do  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  useful  labor.  This  applies  equally  to  those  paying 
for  their  maintenance,  as  well  as  to  those  who  do  not  pay. 

Application  for  admission  to  the  sanatorium  must  be  made  in 
writing  upon  blanks  provided  for  that  purpose,  which  will  be  fui-- 
nished  by  the  superintendent  upon  request.  As  soon  as  this  formal 
routine  is  completed  in  a  satisfactory  way  the  applicant  may  be 
admitted. 

It  is  expected  that  every  patient  will  pay  the  cost  of  his  or  her 
maintenance,  if  able  to  do  so.  This  amount,  at  present,  is  $10.00 
per  week  but  may  be  raised  or  lowered  at  any  time  if  found 
necessary  or  advisable. 

For  those  unable  to  pay  any  part  of  their  maintenance,  pro- 
vision is  made  whereby  they  may  be  admitted  at  the  expense  of 
the  county  in  which  they  reside  upon  recommendation  of  the 
judge  of  the  probate  court.  For  those  desiring  to  take  advantage 
of  this  provision  of  the  law,  necessary  blanks  will  be  furnished 
upon  request.  To  meet  the  requirements  of  those  who  are  unable 
to  pay  the  full  cost  of  their  maintenance,  but  who  are  able  or 
desirous  of  paying  a  portion  of  the  amount,  provision  is  made 
for  a  rate  of  $5.00  per  week,  if  the  probate  judge,  after  investiga- 
tion, shall  have  found  that  tlie  patient  is  really  unable  to  pay 
more  than  that  amount. 

Clarence  Sprague,  Charles  A.  Cox  and  W.  K.  Coffin  are  the 
trustees  of  the  institution. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  those  who  furnished  the  rooms — 
and  they  are  given  in  the  order  in  which  they  were  received. 
Later  the  rooms  will  be  numbered  to  correspond  with  this  list. 

1.  The  Rev.  A.  B.  C.  Dunne.  2.  Tom  Fleming.  3.  Mrs.  Kate 
Porter.  4.  Alex  Dean.  5.  0.  H.  Ingram.  6.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George 
Lufkin.  7.  German  Reading  Club.  8.  Chippewa  Valley  Ladies' 
Aid  (Jewish).  9.  Louis  Levy.  10.  Labor  Organizations  (A.  T. 
Le  Due).  11.  The  Kepler  Co.  12.  Ninth  Ward  Social  Center. 
13.  Knights  of  Maccabees.  14.  Mrs.  C.  H.  Ingram.  15.  Tenth 
Ward  Civic  Center  League.  16.  ShawtoM^n  Ladies.  17.  St. 
John's  German  Lutheran  Church  (Rev.  A.  F.  Augustine).  18. 
Our  Saviour's  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church.  19.  E.  B.  Ingram. 
20.  Mt.  Hope  Church  (Town  of  Brunswick).    21.  Christ  Episco- 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  317 

pal  Church.     22.  Helping  Hand  Society  (Town  of  Washington). 
23.  U.  C.  T.    24.  King's  Daughters  of  Shawtown. 

In  closing,  special  mention  may  be  made  of  the  fine  appear- 
ance of  the  building  when  it  was  lighted  up.  It  was  remarked  by 
several  as  they  approached  it  in  the  evening,  "that  it  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  fine  summer  hotel  in  the  mountains." 


EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

The  organization  of  the  American  Medical  Association  in 
1846-47,  as  a  national  representative  body  composed  of  dele- 
gates from  the  several  states,  gave  a  fresh  and  strong  impetus 
to  the  woi-k  of  uniting  the  members  of  the  profession  in  social 
organizations  for  mutual  improvement  and  scientific  advance- 
ment, in  every  part  of  the  country.  Wisconsin  as  well  as  nearly 
every  state  in  the  Union  has  her  medical  society,  and  a  few  years 
ago  the  medical  society  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  was  organized, 
to  which  a  good  many  doctors  from  Eau  Claire  county  held  mem- 
bership, and  in  1902,  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society  was 
formed  with  the  greater  part  of  the  practicing  physicians  as  mem- 
bers. The  first  president  of  the  society  was  Dr.  J.  V.  R.  Lyman, 
who  in  turn  has  been  succeeded  by  doctors  J.  F.  Farr,  Chr  Midel- 
fart,  D.  W.  Ashum,  A.  L.  Payne  and  F.  S.  Cook.  The  purpose  of 
the  organization  is  to  bring  the  doctors  closer  together,  and  create 
a  good  fellowship  feeling  atoong  them,  and  for  the  discussion  of 
important  medical  subjects.  Special  papers  are  discoursed  at 
the  meetings  by  members  of  the  society  on  the  important  issues 
of  the  day,  calculated  to  impart  to  the  members  the  latest  dis- 
coveries in  medical  science  for  the  up-to-date  treatment  of  dis- 
ease. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  society : 
Dr.  D.  W.  Ashum,  P.  B.  Amundson,  J.  0.  Arnson,  J.  C.  Baird, 
R.  R.  Chase,  W.  J.  Clancy,  F.  S.  Cook,  M.  C.  Crane,  H.  F.  Derge, 
J.  F.  Farr,  L.  H.  Flynn,  H.  A.  Fulton,  J.  B.  Goddard,  Dr.  E.  P. 
Hayes,  E.  S.  Hayes,  A.  P.  Hahn,  Sue  Ilebard,  Dr.  Fred  Johnson, 
F.  A.  La  Breck,  J.  V.  R.  Lyman,  E.  L.  Mason,  J.  Mathiesen,  C. 
Midelfart,  R.  E.  Mitchell,  Alex.  Montgomery,  John  L.  Montgom- 
ery, Wm.  Montgomery,  A.  L.  Payne,  H.  P.  Prill,  P.  E.  Riley,  W. 
0.  Seemann,  E.  M.  A.  Sizer,  G.  M.  Smith,  A.  D.  H.  Thrane,  E.  E. 
Tupper,  R.  F.  Werner,  E.  H.  Winter,  S.  Williams,  C.  W.  Wil- 
kowske,  A.  E.  Olson,  Oscar  Knutson,  H.  C.  Ericksen. 


338  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Edwin  J.  Farr,  M.  D.,  came  to  Kenosha  in  1855,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  removed  to  Prairie  du  Sac,  Sauk  county,  and  in  1857 
to  Mauston,  Juneau  county,  and  in  1869  to  Eau  Claire.  He  was 
born  at  Corinth,  Orange  county,  Vermont,  August  24,  1832.  He 
was  educated  at  Castleton  Medical  College  and  graduated  in 
1851,  and  practiced  at  White  River  Junction,  Vermont,  until  he 
came  to  Wisconsin.  He  was  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Second  Wis- 
consin Volunteer  Infantry  for  five  months,  and  with  Thirtieth 
Wisconsin  Regiment  for  nearly  three  years.  He  was  post  surgeon 
at  Ft.  Sully  from  July,  1863,  to  October,  1864,  and  had  charge  of 
the  prison  hospital  at  Louisville  from  January  to  August,  1865. 

Dr.  Farr  was  mayor  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  railroad 
surgeon  for  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  and  the 
Wisconsin  &  Minnesota  Railway  Companies.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  A.  F.  &  A.  M.  (Grand  High  Priest  and  Grand  Master), 
I.  0.  0.  F.  and  A.  0.  U.  W.  He  was  married  at  White  River  Junc- 
tion in  January,  1855,  to  Emily  L.  Sawyer.  They  had  two  chil- 
dren, tAvins:  Ewin  B.  and  Emily  B.,  born  August  14,  1867.  Dr. 
Farr  died  July  10,  1914. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Galloway  was  born  in  Ogdensburg,  St.  Lawrence 
county,  New  York,  April  15,  1822,  and  graduated  from  Castleton 
Medical  College  at  Castleton,  Vermont.  He  began  practice  in 
1850.  He  went  to  Fond  du  Lac  in  1851,  remaining  there  until  he 
came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1857.  He  was  appointed  register  of  the 
United  States  land  office,  and  held  that  position  until  1861.  He 
served  six  years  as  alderman  of  Eau  Claire,  was  supervisor  three 
years  when  Eau  Claire  was  a  village,  and  six  years  after  it  became 
a  city.  He  was  engaged  for  four  years  in  the  manufacture  of 
lumber  on  Duncan  creek,  near  Chippewa  Falls,  and  for  twelve 
years  in  foundry  and  machine  shops  in  Chippewa  Falls  and  Eau 
Claire,  besides  managing  a  farm.  In  1874  he  built  the  Galloway 
house  and  numerous  dwellings.  He  erected  the  foundry  and 
machine  shops  at  Chippewa  Falls,  which  was  later  converted  into 
gas  works.  He  stood  as  an  ancient  Odd  Fellow  and  had  taken  aU 
the  degrees  in  Masonry. 

Charles  E.  Hogeboom,  M.  D.,  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  engaged 
in  the  piactice  of  medicine  in  May,  1876.  He  graduated  from 
Rush  Medical  College,  class  of  1869,  and  began  his  practice  at 
Blackberry  Station,  Kane  county,  Illinois.  He  went  from  there 
to  St.  Charles,  and  remained  there  until  he  came  to  Eau  Claire. 
He  was  born  in  DeKalb  county,  Illinois,  April  28,  1846,  and  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  that  county,  and  the  high  school 
at  Sycamore  and  by  private  instruction. 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  319 

Henry  G.  Morgan,  M.  D.,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1869  and 
located  at  Alma,  where  he  practiced  two  years.  He  came  to  Eau 
Claire  in  1871  and  began  his  practice.  He  was  born  in  Brecks- 
ville,  Ohio,  and  got  his  medical  education  at  the  Chicago  Medical 
College,  graduating  in  the  spring  of  1868. 

Dr.  James  H.  Noble  M'as  born  in  Madison,  March  30,  1851.  He 
was  educated  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin  and  studied  medicine 
Avith  Dr.  Boweu,  of  Madison.  He  graduated  from  the  Hahne- 
mann Medical  College,  of  Chicago,  in  February,  1871,  and  came 
to  Eau  Claire,  March  30,  of  that  year. 

Dr.  Edward  H.  Parker,  who  came  to  Eau  Claire  July  12,  1879, 
Avas  born  at  Hartford,  Washington  county,  in  November,  1854, 
and  moved  to  Fond  du  Lac  when  thirteen  years  old.  Graduated 
from  Fond  du  Lac  high  school  in  1876,  read  medicine  with  Drs. 
Patchen  and  Bishop,  of  that  place,  graduated  at  Hahnemann  Col- 
lege, Chicago,  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1879,  and  engaged  in  prac- 
tice with  Dr.  DM'ight  W.  Day,  remaining  with  him  until  1881.  He 
died  in  1913. 

George  F.  Hamilton,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Chemung  county,  New 
York,  April  28,  1839.  Came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  fall  of  1852, 
resided  at  Pond  du  Lac  one  year,  moved  to  Oakfield,  Dodge 
county,  in  1853,  remaining  there  until  1856,  and  then  for  a  time 
lived  in  Hillsboro,  Vernon  county.  In  1862  went  to  Sheldon, 
Monroe  county,  remaining  there  until  1866,  then  returned  to 
Vernon  county,  residing  at  Bloomingdale  one  year  and  two  years 
in  Springville,  then  for  one  year  resided  at  Sparta.  In  1870  he 
went  to  Augusta.  He  received  his  medical  education  at  the  Ben- 
nett Eclectic  Medical  College,  Chicago,  and  commenced  practice 
in  1866.  After  coming  to  Augusta  he  ran  a  drug  store  in  connec- 
tion with  his  practice.  He  was  the  first  village  president  of 
Augusta  who  was  elected  on  the  no-license  ticket.  He  enlisted  in 
Company  I,  Thirty-seventh  Wisconsin  Volunteers,  was  discharged 
March  18,  1865,  on  account  of  wounds  received  before  Peters- 
burg, Va. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Allen  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  tlie  spring  of  1857, 
and  with  George  W.  Sanford  opened  the  first  shanty  store  in 
the  village  located  on  the  banks  of  the  Chippewa.  Dr.  Allen 
left  Eau  Claire  with  Captain  Wheeler's  company  in  the  fall  of 
1863,  and  on  the  reorganization  of  the  Second  Wisconsin  Regi- 
ment was  appointed  assistant  surgeon.  He  continued  with  the 
regiment  until  mustered  out  at  the  close  of  the  war  and  then 
settled  at  Mason  City,  Iowa,  where  he  died  and  was  buried  on 
June  20,  1878. 


320  HISTORY  OP^  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Dr.  Dwight  W.  Day  came  to  Eau  Claire  from  Elkader,  Clinton 
county,  Iowa,  in  October,  1868,  and  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
his  profession.  He  was  born  in  the  town  of  Eagle,  Wyoming 
county,  New  York,  May  14,  1841,  and  graduated  from  the  Buffalo 
Medical  College  February  22,  1861.  He  was  resident  physician 
in  the  Buffalo  General  Hospital  and  Lying  In  Hospital,  and  was 
surgeon  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-fourth  New  York  Volun- 
teer Infantry.  He  went  out  as  first  assistant  .surgeon,  was  pro- 
moted to  surgeon  of  the  regiment  and  to  acting  brigade  surgeon. 
He  served  three  years  in  the  medical  department,  and  then 
returned  to  Arcade,  New  York,  where  he  practiced  until  1866, 
when  he  moved  to  Iowa.  His  father  was  a  prominent  doctor  in 
Eagle,  New  York.  Dr.  Day  was  a  brother  of  the  late  Henry 
Day  and  a  cousin  of  Dr.  R,  R.  Chase.  He  died  in  1901  while 
reading  a  paper  before  the  Medical  Society  in  Eau  Claire,  which 
sudden  demise  was  characteristic  of  the  Day  family.  Dr.  Day 
was  a  good  doctor  and  had  many  warm  friends. 

Dr.  Henry  Day  was  born  in  Eagle,  Wyoming  county.  New 
York,  September  1,  1840.  He  was  educated  in  the  Buffalo  Med- 
ical College,  graduating  in  1860.  He  commenced  practice  at 
Arcade,  remaining  there  until  he  came  to  Wisconsin.  He  was 
in  the  state  in  practice  with  his  brother  in  1876,  and  came  to  Eau 
Claire  in  1881.  Dr.  Day  was  assistant  surgeon  of  the  Seventy- 
eighth  New  York  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  acting  surgeon  of  that 
regiment  for  six  months  during  the  war.  While  his  practice  here 
never  assumed  the  proportions  that  his  brother's  did,  he  had  a 
good  general  practice  and  was  well  liked.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried. His  first  wife  still  lives  in  her  old  New  York  home,  while 
his  second  wife  is  matron  of  the  Sparta  Home  for  Dependent 
Children. 

Dr.  Clinton  Straw  Chase  was  born  May  25,  1831,  and  came 
from  Springtield,  Vermont,  to  Eau  Claire.  He  fitted  for  college 
at  Springfield,  Vermont,  graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in 
1852,  studied  medicine  at  Castleton  and  in  New  York  City,  and 
received  his  degree  of  M.  D.  in  1855.  Practiced  two  years  at 
Springfield  and  was  in  the  drug  business  there  and  at  Detroit, 
Michigan.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1859  and  went  into  the  drug 
business  with  Dr.  Skinner,  theirs  being  the  first  drug  store  in 
the  Chippewa  Valley.  He  died  at  Detroit  about  1899.  October 
29,  1869,  he  married  Harriet  Eliza  Sherwin,  of  Weathersfield,  Ver- 
mont, and  had  three  children:  Anna,  Alfred  and  Alice. 

Dr.  Ketchum  was  another  one  of  the  early  doctors  who  prac- 
ticed but  a  sliort  time  here,  when  he  moved  to  the  far  west.    He 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  321 

practiced  here  during  the  reign  of  Dr.  Chase  and  Dr.  Skinner, 
and  these  three  physicians  were  styled  in  a  sort  of  floating  joke 
as  "Chase   'em,  Ketch   'em  and  Skin  'em." 

Dr.  W.  W.  Day  was  born  in  the  state  of  New  York,  came  to  Eau 
Claire  county  in  1858  and  settled  on  a  farm  between  Eau  Claire 
and  Chippewa  Falls,  where  he  farmed  and  practiced  medicine. 
He  later  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  practiced  his  profession  until 
he  moved  to  Walla  Walla,  Washington,  in  about  1879,  where  he 
died. 

William  Young,  farmer  and  physician,  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1839.  Located  in  Waukesha  county,  farming  some  two  years; 
then  in  Jefferson  county  for  fifteen  years,  farming  and  practicing 
medicine.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1856,  engaged  in  farm- 
ing and  practicing  medicine  for  many  years.  Was  supervisor  of 
Otter  Creek  township  for  several  years.  He  was  born  in  Scot- 
land in  1816  and  came  to  America  in  1828. 

Peter  McKittrick,  M.  D.,  was  born  near  Lauart,  Ontario, 
•January  7,  1866,  coming  to  this  country  when  a  young  man  of 
tender  years  to  carve  out  a  future  for  himself.  By  application 
and  thrift  the  subject  of  this  sketch  procured  an  education  and 
took  up  the  profession  of  teaching.  Later  he  attended  the  Rush 
Medical  College,  from  which  he  graduated  in  February,  1889. 
Immediately  after  he  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  at 
Thorp,  Wis.,  and  with  the  exception  of  one  year  he  practiced 
there  continuously  till  February,  1908.  During  the  one  year 
intervening  the  doctor  practiced  at  Portland,  Oregon. 

Seeking  a  larger  field.  Dr.  McKittrick  came  to  Eau  Claire 
from  Thorp  and  had  since  continuously  resided  and  practiced 
here.  He  was  alone  in  the  practice  here  until  February  1,  1910, 
when  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Dr.  E.  L.  Mason. 

The  doctor  had  been  ailing  for  several  months,  and  after  this 
prolonged  illness  he  died  December  17,  1913.  All  recognized  in 
Dr.  McKittrick  a  man  of  strong  character  and  kindly  disposition 
— the  kind  that  makes  the  world  better  and  brighter  for  their 
having  lived.  It  can  be  truthfully  said  that  Dr.  McKittrick 's 
existence  was  void  of  enmity.  His  traits  of  character  were  such 
as  to  endear  him  and  draw  him  closer  in  the  bonds  of  friendship 
to  those  who  formed  acquaintance  and  association  with  him. 
Thus  it  is  but  natural,  even  in  anticipation  of  the  inevitable,  that 
the  summons  would  bring  tears,  grief  and  sorrow  to  family, 
friends  and  acquaintances. 

Joseph  J.  Selbach,  M.  D.  Among  the  able  physicians  of  Eau 
Claire  county  whose  life  was  devoted  to  the  benevolent  work  of 


•322  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

alleviating  the  sufferings  of  humanity  none  stood  more  prominent 
than  Dr.  Selbaeh.  A  native  of  Germany,  he  was  born  August  2, 
1864,  and  came  to  America  in  1883.  His  primary  education  was 
received  in  the  common  schools  of  Germany,  which  was  supple- 
mented by  a  thorough  course  at  the  University  of  Ann  Arbor, 
from  which  he  graduated  with  honor.  His  medical  education  was 
received  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  Chicago, 
from  which  institution  he  was  graduated  in  1887.  Upon  the 
arrival  of  Dr.  Selbaeh  in  this  country  he  came  to  Wisconsin, 
locating  at  Green  Bay  and  there  made  his  home  until  1888,  when 
he  moved  to  Eau  Claire  and  commenced  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine in  this  city.  A  man  of  culture  and  attainments,  he  possessed 
excellent  personal  qualities,  which  won  for  him  the  esteem  of 
all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  As  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
County  Medical  Society  he  was  often  called  upon  for  papers  on 
topics  of  interest  to  his  profession,  and  his  opinions  were  much 
valued  by  his  associates.  He  was  popular  in  the  social  circles  of 
Eau  Claire,  and  one  of  his  chief  diversions  was  fine  music,  both 
vocal  and  instrumental. 

Dr.  Selbaeh  was  a  leading  member  of  the  German  Catholic 
church,  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  also  the 
Catholic  Knights  of  Wisconsin  and  of  the  Equitable  Fraternal 
Union.  He  married  Mary  M.  Hedergott  at  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  and 
eight  children  were  born  to  them :  Joseph  W.,  William  J.,  August 
H.  was  drowned  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  Hubert  H.,  Cecelia  M., 
Amelia  M.,  Lucile  I.  and  Marie  A.  The  two  elder  sons,  Joseph  W. 
and  William  J.,  are  bright  and  promising  young  men,  holding 
positions  in  the  Union  National  Bank,  of  Eau  Claire.  Hubert  H. 
is  employed  at  the  International  Harvester  Company  office  in  Eau 
Claire  as  bookkeeper. 

F.  R.  Skinner,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Utica,  New  York,  April  21, 
1831.  He  began  his  education  in  the  old  Utica  Academy,  was  at 
Clinton  Liberal  Institute  one  year,  Utica  Academy  five  or  six  years 
and  at  Springfield  Wesleyan  Academy  preparing  for  college.  He 
entered  Dartmouth  College  in  the  fall  of  1849  and  graduated  in 
1852.  He  then  went  to  Castleton,  Vermont,  to  study  medicine, 
and  graduated  in  1854.  He  attended  a  course  of  medical  lec- 
tures in  New  York  City,  and  after  reading  awhile  with  Professor 
.Goldsmith  and  also  Dr.  Bodd,  of  Utica,  he  took  a  general  tour  of 
the  West  and  Southwest.  He  located  at  Stevens  Point  in  the  fall 
of  1855,  was  taken  sick  in  the  spring  of  1856  and  returned  to 
New  York.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1857,  spending  a  few 
months  in  Stillwater,  Minnesota,  learning  the  banking  business. 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  823 

In  the  interim  he  built  aud  started  a  drug  store  in  Eau  Claire, 
wliirli  he  ran  till  the  spring  of  1869,  when  he  sold  out  to  Farr, 
Freneli  &  Co.     He  died  March  1,  1904. 

Dr.  Arthur  Thrane,  M.  D.,  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  November, 
1875,  and  has  since  been  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  here. 
He  was  born  in  Norway,  January  26,  1844,  and  came  to  America 
in  April,  1865.  Remaining  in  New  York  one  year  he  came  to 
Chicago  and  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Paoli, 
and  graduated  from  Rush  Medical  College  in  1868,  beginning  his 
practice  in  Chicago. 

Christian  H.  U.  Midelfart,  M.  D.,  a  prominent  and  successful 
physician  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Christiania,  Norway,  August 
5,  1865,  the  son  of  Peter  A.  aud  Nicolena  (Solberg)  Midelfart. 
He  was  reared  to  manhood  in  his  native  country,  received  his 
classical  education  in  private  schools  and  his  medical  education 
was  obtained  in  the  University  of  Norway  at  Christiania,  where 
he  was  graduated  in  1892.  In  1893  he  came  to  the  United  States 
and  located  in  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  succeeded  in  build- 
ing up  a  large  and  lucrative  practice,  second  to  none  in  this  sec- 
tion of  the  state,  and  is  widely  known  as  one  of  the  leading  mem- 
bers of  his  profession.  He  was  the  first  member  of  his  family  to 
emigrate  to  the  United  States.  He  was  married  in  1898  to  Mar- 
garet,  daughter   of  Rev.   Ilalvard  and   (Helberg) 

Hande,  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  who  were  formerly  of  Norway.  Her 
father  was  a  clergyman  of  the  Lutheran  church  and  after  com- 
ing to  the  United  States  preached  the  gospel  for  several  years, 
and  later  engaged  in  newspaper  work  for  the  Norden  Newspaper, 
published  in  Chicago,  and  was  considered  one  of  the  best  Nor- 
wegian penmen  in  the  Ignited  States.  Dr.  Midelfart  and  wife 
are  the  parents  of  eight  children :  Anna  L.,  Margaret  E.,  Dangny 
N.,  Peter  A.,  Christian  F.,  Ingeborg,  Elise  and  Signe.  The  doctor 
is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society,  of  which 
he  served  one  term  as  president,  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical 
Society,  the  American  Medical  Association  and  the  Norwegian 
Physicians'  Society.  He  was  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Luther 
Hospital,  aud  is  at  the  head  of  the  medical  and  surgical  staff  of 
that  institution.  He  occupies  a  prominent  place  in  social  circles 
of  the  city  aud  in  politics  is  affiliated  with  the  democratic  party. 

Roy  E.  Mitchell,  M.  D.,  of  Eau  Claire,  has  attained  the  front 
rank  among  the  members  of  his  profession  in  the  city.  He  was 
born  at  Porter's  Mills,  this  county,  March  17,  1876,  a  son  of 
Squire  F.  and  Laura  (Mcintosh)  Mitchell,  natives  of  the  state 
of  New  York  and  Maine  respectively.    His  paternal  grandfather. 


324  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Samuel  Mitchell,  whose  wife  was  Adaline  Lombard,  settled  iu 
the  town  of  Brunswick,  Eau  Claire  county,  in  1871.  He  was  a 
lumberman  and  farmer,  cleared  and  improved  a  farm  in  that  town 
and  died  there.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Benjamin  G.  Mcin- 
tosh, a  native  of  Maine,  with  his  wife,  Lydia,  were  also  pioneers 
of  the  town  of  Brunswick,  where  they  settled  in  1864,  cleared  a 
part  of  a  farm  of  200  acres  and  resided  in  the  town  until  his 
death  in  May,  1913,  aged  eighty-nine  years.  He  was  a  prominent 
man  of  affairs  and  served  as  a  member  of  the  county  board  several 
terms.  Squire  F.  Mitchell,  father  of  our  subject,  was  born  in 
Allegany  county.  New  York,  November  4,  1851,  and  attended 
the  common  schools  of  liis  native  state  until  fifteen  years  of  age. 
He  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1871  and  entered  the  employ 
of  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company,  Avhich  was  the  commence- 
ment of  his  career,  details  of  which  are  more  fully  given  in  his 
sketch  to  be  found  elsewhere  in  this  work. 

Dr.  Mitchell  was  reared  in  his  native  town,  received  his  educa- 
tion in  the  schools  of  Eau  Claire  and  graduated  from  the  medical 
department  of  tlie  University  of  Minnesota  in  the  class  of  1901. 
He  served  as  interne  and  chief  of  staff  of  the  Metropolitan  (B.  I.) 
Hospital,  New  York  City,  for  one  and  a  half  years,  and  in  the 
New  York  state  service  at  Middletown,  New  York,  nine  years. 
In  August,  1911,  he  located  at  Eau  Claire  and  has  since  built  up 
a  lucrative  practice.  He  was  married  September  1,  1908,  to 
Emily,  daughter  of  John  Dean  and  Lucy  (Talcott)  Judson,  of 
Vernon,  New  York,  and  has  two  children:  Marjorie  D.  and 
Mancel  T. 

Dr.  Mitchell  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Medical  Society, 
the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation and  the  Amei-ican  Medico-Psycological  Association.  He 
is  also  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  Lodge  No.  112,  A.  P.  and  A.  M. ; 
Eau  Claire  Chapter  No.  36,  R.  A.  M. ;  Eau  Claire  Commandery 
No.  8,  K.  T. ;  the  Germania  Lodge  No.  49,  K.  of  P.,  I'ku  Claire, 
and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America  No.  3159,  town  of  Bruns- 
wick, Eau  Claire  county.  Politically  he  is  independent.  In 
December,  1913,  Dr.  Mitchell  was  appointed  visiting  physician 
to  the  new  Mt.  Washington  Tuberculosis  Sanitarium. 

Hiram  A.  Fulton,  M.  D.,  is  another  one  of  the  progressive  and 
representative  medical  men  of  Eau  Claire  and  the  son  of  Marcus 
and  Adelia  (Ansley)  Fulton,  natives  of  New  York  state.  Com- 
ing from  Geneva,  New  York,  to  Hudson,  Wisconsin,  in  the  early 
sixties,  the  father  embarked  in  the  real  estate  business  and  was 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  325 

oue  of  the  prominent  and  influential  business  men  of  that  place, 
where  he  resided  until  his  death  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight  years. 

Dr.  Fultou  was  born  November  23,  1877,  at  Hudson,  Wiscon- 
sin. He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  that  place  and  the 
McAlister  College  at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  and  received  his  med- 
ical education  at  the  Marquette  College,  iu  Milwaukee.  Enter- 
ing the  medical  department  of  last  named  institution  in  1897  he 
was  graduated  in  1901  and  iu  June  of  the  same  year  located  at 
Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  succeeded  in  building  up  a  large 
and  growing  practice.  On  November  5,  1902,  he  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Miss  Jeauuette  Putnam,  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Caroline  (Balcom)  Putnam,  of  Eau  Claire.  To  tliis  union  has 
been  born  oue  daughter — Frances  C. 

Dr.  Fulton  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical 
Society  and  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society.  He  is  a  Royal 
Arch  Mason,  stands  high  with  the  medical  profession  of  the  city 
and  is  much  esteemed  for  his  social  qualities. 

John  B.  Mathiesen,  M.  D.,  ranks  among  the  prosperous  young 
professional  men  of  Eau  Claire.  He  was  born  in  Drammen,  Nor- 
way, November  13,  1872,  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Marie  (Berger) 
]\lathiesen. 

Tlie  subject  of  this  sketch  was  raised  in  his  native  town, 
received  his  education  in  private  schools  and  the  gymnasium. 
Having  determined  to  fit  himself  for  the  practice  of  medicine,  he, 
in  1890,  entered  the  medical  department  of  the  University  of 
Norway  at  Christiania,  and  was  graduated  from  there  with  the 
class  of  1898.  He  began  his  practice  in  Norway  the  same  year 
and  remained  thus  engaged  until  1900,  when  he  came  to  the 
United  States  and  located  in  Eau  Claire,  where  with  the  excep- 
tion of  three  years  spent  abroad  and  two  years  spent  in  practice 
at  Whitehall  he  lias  been  associated  with  Dr.  Christian  Midelfart. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society,  the 
Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society  and  the  American  Medical 
Association. 

On  June  24,  1903,  Dr.  ilathiesen  married  Miss  Augusta,  daugh- 
ter of  Einar  Selmer,  for  many  years  a  prominent  druggist  of  Eau 
Claire.  They  are  the  parents  of  three  children — Anna,  Erling 
and  Birgit  IMatliiesen. 

Albert  F.  Hahn,  M.  D.,  physician  and  surgeon,  of  Eau  Claire, 
Wisconsin,  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Butler  county,  Iowa,  April  17, 
1868,  a  son  of  August  H.  and  Thusnelda  (Kaltwasser)  Hahn,  both 
of  whom  were  natives  of  Germany.    His  father  came  to  the  United 


326  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

States  in  1849  and  for  eighteen  years  was  variously  employed  in 
the  states  of  Pennsylvania,  Illinois  and  Colorado.  He  went  to 
Iowa  in  1866  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Butler  county,  where  he 
was  successfully  engaged  in  general  farming  until  1889,  Avhen  he 
retired.  After  a  long  and  busy  life  he  died  at  Shellrock,  Iowa, 
in  November,  1902,  aged  seventy-one  years.  The  death  of  his 
wife,  mother  of  the  doctor,  occurred  in  1889,  at  the  age  of  forty- 
three  years. 

Raised  on  the  homstead  farm  in  his  native  state,  Dr.  Halm 
acquired  his  primary  education  in  the  district  schools,  which  was 
supplemented  by  courses  of  study  at  Wartburg  College,  Waverly, 
Iowa,  and  the  Iowa  State  Normal  School  at  Cedar  Falls.  During 
the  years  of  1888,  '89  and  '90  he  taught  school,  and  in  the  fall 
of  the  last  named  year  matriculated  with  the  Rush  Medical  Col- 
lege in  Chicago,  where  he  spent  two  years  and  was  graduated 
from  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chicago  in  1893, 
and  was  a  post-graduate  from  the  Chicago  Clinical  School  in 
1896.  He  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Michieot,  Mani- 
towoc county,  Wisconsin,  in  1893.  In  1898  he  located  in  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  conducted  a  successful  and  con- 
stantly growing  practice. 

Dr.  Hahn  was  married  June  1,  1898,  to  Anna  Gutwasser, 
daughter  of  Fred  and  Bertha  (Hafermeister)  Gutwasser,  promi- 
nent residents  of  Dorchester,  Wisconsin.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hahn 
have  an  interesting  family  of  three  children — Thusnelda,  Cecil  F. 
and  Waldemar.  The  doctor  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  the  Wisconsin  Medical  Society  and  is  prominently 
identified  with  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Maccabees  and  Mystic 
Workers.  Mrs.  Hahn  is  a  descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  on 
the  paternal  side  from  that  sturdy  Milwaukee  pioneer,  Gutwasser. 

Dolenna  Carlos  Leavens,  M.  D.,  Fairchild,  Wisconsin,  is  one 
of  the  prominent  physicians  of  Eau  Claire  county.  He  was  born 
on  a  farm  in  Lee  Center  township,  Lee  county,  Illinois,  April  26, 
1850,  the  son  of  Daniel  T.  and  Angeline  (DeWolf)  Leavens, 
natives  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  respectively.  They  were 
among  the  pioneers  of  Lee  county,  taking  up  land  in  Brooklyn 
township,  that  county,  in  an  early  day,  which  they  improved.  In 
later  life  the  father  retired  from  active  labor,  moving  to  Lee 
Center  and  resided  there  until  his  decease  at  the  age  of  eighty-one 
years,  and  where  also  the  mother  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-nine 
years.  Of  a  family  of  twelve  children  born  to  them,  ten  grew  to 
maturity:  Dolenna  C. ;  Euretta  married  D.  M.  Sawyer;  Estella 
married  Cyrus  Clark  ;  Freeman  B. ;  Ernest ;  Elviek  and  Josephine, 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  327 

who  married  I.  N.  Wood.  Those  deceased  are  Alfred,  Eugene  and 
Charles. 

Dr.  Leavens  was  reared  on  the  homestead  farm  in  Lee  county, 
Illinois,  receiving  his  early  education  in  the  common  schools.  He 
began  the  study  of  medicine  in  1875  with  Dr.  J.  H.  Broffet,  of 
Paw  Paw,  Illinois.  He  entered  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  in 
1880  and  graduated  with  the  class  of  1883.  The  same  year  he 
began  practice  at  Lee  Center,  Illinois,  remaining  there  for  sixteen 
years,  whence  he  moved  to  Amboy,  Illinois,  and  practiced  there  six 
years.  In  1902  on  account  of  ill  health  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and 
purchased  eighty  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of  Fairchild,  Eau 
Claire  county,  and  was  there  engaged  in  farming  two  years.  He 
later  took  the  examination  before  the  Wisconsin  State  Board  of 
Medical  Examiners  and  has  since  been  in  the  active  and  success- 
ful practice  of  his  profession  in  the  village  of  Fairchild. 

Dr.  Leavens  has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Helen, 
daughter  of  Jacob  N.  and  Lydia  (Robinson)  Hill,  of  Lee  county, 
Illinois,  by  whom  he  had  three  children,  viz. :  Mae,  wife  of 
Thomas  Courtright;  Daniel  Earl  and  Carl  II.  Mrs.  Leavens  died 
in  1895,  and  the  doctor  married  the  second  time  Ella  F.  Taylor, 
daughter  of  Ephriam  and  Ellen  (Clatiin)  Taylor,  of  Lee  Center, 
111.,  and  by  her  has  one  son — Wray  T. 

Fraternally  Dr.  Leavens  is  a  member  of  Lee  Center  Lodge 
No.  146,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  of  which  he  was  Master  one  term.  He 
is  an  honorary  member  of  the  Lee  County  Medical  Society  and 
politically  is  a  republican. 

David  W.  Ashuin,  M.  D.  Standing  prominent  among  the 
medical  profession  of  Eau  Claire  county  is  Dr.  David  W.  Ashum, 
who  was  born  iu  Findley,  Ohio,  January  18,  1854.  His  parents 
were  John  and  Fannie  (French)  Ashum,  natives  of  Virginia  and 
descended  from  German  and  English  ancestry.  The  father  was 
a  farmer  by  occupation,  and  both  parents  were  of  fine  sensibil- 
ities, high  minded,  cultured  tastes,  of  refined  manner  and  charm- 
ing personality,  and  were  highly  esteemed  for  their  sterling  qual- 
ities of  mind  and  heart,  and  many  blessings  followed  them  for 
their  acts  of  charity  to  those  in  need.  Tliey  both  died  when  Dr. 
Ashum  was  a  small  boy. 

The  early  education  of  Dr.  Ashum  was  principally  received  in 
Michigan.  He  became  interested  in  the  study  of  medicine  and 
applied  himself  arduously  to  it  under  the  preceptorship  of  Dr. 
John  A.  Waterhouse,  an  eminent  physician  of  Bay  City,  Mich- 
igan. He  entered  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute  at  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  and  graduated  with  the  class  of  1881.     He  commenced  his 


328  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

practice  at  Bay  City,  Mich.,  and  at  the  end  of  one  year  he 
removed  to  Stevens  Point,  Wisconsin,  where  he  organized  a  lum- 
berman's hospital,  under  the  name  of  the  Michigan  and  Wiscon- 
sin Hospital  Company.  In  the  spring  of  1883  he  removed  to  Eau 
Claire  and  here  started  another  lumberman's  hospital,  which  he 
conducted  for  seven  years.  He  was  instrumental  in  effecting  the 
organization  of  the  American  Hospital  Aid  Association,  at  Stev- 
ens Point,  Wausau,  Eau  Claire  and  Ashland,  Wisconsin,  and 
Minneapolis  and  Grand  Rapids,  Minnesota. 

As  a  practitioner  Dr.  Ashum  has  been  successful.  He  has 
built  up  a  large  practice  and  made  many  warm  friends  among  all 
classes  of  people.  He  keeps  abreast  of  the  times  and  is  thor- 
oughly up-to-date  in  the  practice  of  his  profession.  In  the  fall 
of  1889  he  attended  the  new  York  Polyclinic,  and  he  holds  mem- 
bership in  the  National  and  State  Eclectic  Medical  Societies.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  National  Union,  the  Ancient  Free  and 
Accepted  Masons  and  the  A.  0.  U.  W. 

Dr.  Ashum  was  married  at  Alpena,  Michigan,  May  17,  1883,  to 
Miss  Carrie  Harper,  daughter  of  John  and  Abbie  (Milliken) 
Harper,  the  former  a  native  of  New  Brunswick,  and  the  latter 
of  Maine,  both  descended  from  Scotch  ancestry. 

Alexander  Harper,  father  of  John  Harper,  was  born  in  Aber- 
deen, Scotland,  and  came  to  the  western  continent  in  1818,  first 
settling  at  Halifax.  Benjamin  IMilliken,  father  of  Abbie  Harper, 
was  a  native  of  Maine,  and  served  in  the  War  of  1812.  His 
father,  Joel  Milliken,  was  a  soldier  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution, 
and  was  likely  born  in  this  country,  being  a  son  of  one  of  three 
brothers  who  came  from  Scotland,  and  who  at  one  time  owned 
nearly  all  of  the  Saco  Valley,  having  purchased  it  from  the 
Indians.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashuna  were  the  parents  of  two  children : 
John  H.  and  Maude  Harper  Ashum.  Mrs.  Ashum  died  March 
8,  1911. 

Ralph  RolUn  Chase,  M.  D.,  of  Eau  Claire,  has  attained  to  a 
prominent  place  in  the  ranks  of  the  medical  profession  of  Eau 
Claire  county.  He  was  born  in  Lima,  Livingston  county,  New 
York,  July  4,  1860,  a  son  of  Levi  C.  and  Lucy  A.  (Crouch)  Chase, 
and  comes  of  English  ancestry.  Their  coat  of  arms  was  obtained 
through  Queen  Ann,  who  knighted  John  Chase,  who  accompanied 
her  from  France  as  her  licentiate  or  court  physician  when  she 
returned  to  England  to  become  queen  in  1702.  His  father,  who 
was  born  April  11,  1809,  died  in  1903,  and  his  mother,  who  was 
born  December  7,  1817,  died  April  10,  1891. 

Dr.    Chase   was    graduated    from   the    Geneseo    College,    New 


THE  :\IEDICAL  FRATERNITY  329 

York,  with  the  class  of  1882.  He  later  studied  medicine  in  New 
York  City,  where  he  had  rare  clinical  advantages  at  several  hos- 
pitals, and  was  graduated  from  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  of  Minnesota  in  1889,  being  valedictorian  of  his  class 
and  prosector.  On  April  22,  1889,  he  located  at  Eau  Claire,  where 
he  has  since  been  in  the  active  and  successful  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession. Dr.  Chase  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society  and  the  Eau  Claire 
County  Medical  Society.  He  is  a  ;i2ii,l  dcuicc  .Mason  and  Shriner, 
also  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  tlie  Knights  of  Her- 
mann, being  past  dictator  and  representative  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  Wisconsin  of  the  last  named  order.  He  is  also  a  member  of 
1  he  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  is  medical  examiner 
j'or  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  and  the  Mutual  Benefit 
Insurance  Company  of  New  Jersey. 

The  Chase  family  is  noted  for  its  longevity  and  for  their  pref- 
erence for  the  medical  profession,  the  majoi'ity  of  the  male  mem- 
liers  of  the  family  being  disciples  of  Esculapius.  Dr.  Chase  is  a 
cousin  of  Drs.  D wight  and  Henry  Day,  who  successfully  practiced 
tneir  profession  in  Eau  Claire  for  over  thirty  .years.  Dr.  Chase's 
father  died  in  Eau  Claire  at  the  resideiu'e  of  our  subject  in  1903 
at  the  age  of  ninety-four  years. 

Dr.  Chase  has  large  real  estate  holdings  in  Eau  Claire.  He 
was  married  June  1,  1908,  to  Belle,  daughter  of  Lucius  V.  and 
Belle  (Burdette)  Ripley,  of  Eau  Claire. 

In  addition  to  the  many  other  prominent  positions  filled  by 
Dr.  Cliase,  he  served  as  health  physician  for  the  cit.y  of  Eau  Claire 
nine  years. 

Arthur  L.  Payne,  M.  D.  Standing  prominent  among  the  med- 
ical i>rofessiou  of  Eau  Claire  is  Dr.  A.  L.  Paj'ne,  specialist  in  dis- 
eases of  the  eye,  ear,  nose  and  throat.  He  was  born  in  Marietta, 
Ohio,  January  16,  1866,  the  son  of  Wallace  M.  and  Alary  E. 
(Gates)  Payne.  The  doctor  received  his  preliminary  education 
at  the  Marietta  Academy,  and  in  1887  matriculated  with  the 
Starling  Medical  College  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  was  gi-aduated 
from  the  Ohio  Medical  College,  which  is  now  known  as  the  med- 
ical department  of  the  University  of  Cincinnati  in  1890.  He 
began  his  practice  in  the  city  of  Dayton  the  same  year,  remaining 
there  until  1899,  during  which  time  he  took  up  the  specialty  of 
the  eye,  ear,  nose  and  throat,  in  which  he  had  made  a  special 
study.  In  the  year  1899  he  moved  to  Eau  Claire  and  has  since 
been  engaged  in  a  successful  practice. 

On    October   8,    1890.    Dr.    Pavue   was    married    to   Nellie   R. 


330  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Beachem,  daughter  of  T.  W.  and  Samantha  (Terry)  Beaeliem,  of 
Dayton,  Ohio,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  one  son — Norman  B. 
Dr.  Payne  ranks  among  the  leading  specialists  in  Northwestern 
Wisconsin,  and  enjoys  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  the  com- 
munity generally.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County 
Medical  Society,  the  Northwestern  District  of  Wisconsin  Med- 
ical Society,  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  the  American 
Medical  Association,  the  American  Academy  of  Ophthalmology 
and  Autolaryngology,  the  College  of  Surgeons  of  America  and 
the  Clinical  College  of  Surgeons. 

Dr.  Payne  is  also  prominent  in  fraternal  and  benevolent  socie- 
ties, being  a  member  of  Dayton  Lodge  No.  147,  Ancient  Free  and 
Accepted  Masons,  the  Eau  Claire  Chapter  No.  36,  R.  A.  M. ;  Eau 
Claire  Commandery  and  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks. 

William  0.  Seemann,  M.  D.,  Eau  Claire,  the  well  known  spe- 
cialist in  chronic  disease,  is  the  son  of  Hans  and  Mary  (Peterson) 
Seeman,  both  natives  of  Schleswig,  Holstein,  Germany,  who  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  in  1853.  Upon  arriving  in  this  coun- 
try they  settled  in  Lyons,  Iowa,  where  the  father  engaged  in  farm- 
ing and  made  that  his  home  until  1884,  when  he  moved  to  South 
Dakota,  having  previously  purchased  a  tract  of  valuable  farming 
land  there,  making  that  his  home  until  his  death. 

Dr.  Seeman  was  born  in  Lyons,  Iowa,  August  6,  1870,  receiv- 
ing his  preliminary  education  in  the  public  schools  of  Sutherland, 
Iowa.  In  1892  he  entered  the  medical  department  of  the  State 
University  at  Iowa  City,  and  was  graduated  with  the  class  of 
1895,  receiving  his  degree  of  M.  D.  Following  his  graduation  lie 
served  one  year  as  interne  in  the  hospital  connected  with  the 
university,  then  went  to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  where  he  had  charge  of 
his  brother's  practice  for  one  year.  In  1897  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
and  has  since  been  in  active  practice  here.  The  doctor  ranks 
among  the  foremost  physicians  of  the  city,  and  enjoys  the  con- 
fidence of  a  large  clientele. 

On  September  6,  1898,  he  married  Miss  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Gabriel  and  Elizabeth  (Herd)  Weis,  of  Dubuque,  Iowa,  and  they 
are  the  parents  of  two  children — Lester  W.  and  Mary  B.  The 
doctor  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society,  the 
Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society  and  is  also  a  member  of  the 
Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  a  32nd  degree 
Mason. 

Edward  S.  Hayes,  M.  D.,  one  of  the  prominent  physicians  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Franklin  county,  JMaine,  December  27, 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  331 

1856,  a  sou  of  Charles  and  Emma  (Bullen)  Hayes,  both  natives 
of  Maine.  Edward  S.  received  his  preliminary  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Maine  and  prepared  for  college  at  the  Maine 
Wesleyan  Seminary,  Kent's  Hill,  that  state.  He  attended  Amherst 
College  one  year — 1877  and  1878 — and  then  entered  the  medical 
department  of  Harvard  University,  graduating  from  the  latter 
in  1881.  He  then  spent  one  year  as  interne  in  the  hospital  at 
Providence,  Rhode  Island,  and  in  1883  located  at  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  has  since  been  actively  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine and  has  attained  to  a  place  of  prominence  among  the  med- 
ical profession. 

On  June  1,  1887,  Dr.  Hayes  married  Miss  Miriam,  daughter  of 
Orrin  H.  and  Cornelia  (Pierce)  Ingram,  pioneer  of  Eau  Claire, 
and  among  her  most  highly  respected  citizens  (sketch  of  whom 
appears  elsewhere  in  this  volume).  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hayes  have  two 
children :  Ruth  I.  and  Edmund. 

Dr.  Hayes  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Medical  Society,  the 
Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society  and  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, and  has  been  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Health 
since  1909.  Fraternally  he  is  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  No.  112, 
A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  and  politically  is  a  republican. 

Eugene  E.  Tupper,  physician  and  surgeon,  of  Eau  Claire, 
Wisconsin,  was  born  in  Sheboygan  Falls,  this  state,  January  15, 
1871,  the  son  of  George  L.  and  Sarah  (White)  Tupper.  His 
paternal  grandfather,  Eben  Tupper,  a  native  of  NeAV  Hampshire, 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Sheboygan  county,  where  he 
cleared  up  and  improved  a  farm  of  250  acres  and  was  the  first 
man  to  own  a  team  of  horses  in  that  county.  The  doctor's 
maternal  grandfather  was  Rand  B.  White,  a  native  of  New  York 
state,  who  was  also  a  pioneer  of  Sheboygan  county.  He  was  a 
carriage  maker  by  trade  and  also  a  physician,  having  been 
graduated  from  a  medical  college  in  the  state  of  New  York. 

Dr.  Tupper  spent  his  boyhood  in  Sheboygan  Falls,  receiving 
his  primary  education  in  the  public  schools,  which  was  supple- 
mented with  a  course  at  the  Knox  College,  Galesburg,  Illinois, 
and  the  University  of  Chicago.  He  entered  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  the  Illinois  University  in  Chicago,  and  was  graduated 
with  the  class  of  1905.  The  same  year  he  began  his  practice  at 
Hingham,  Sheboygan  county,  remaining  there  until  1908,  when 
he  located  in  Eau  Claire,  and  has  since  remained  here  in  the 
active  and  successful  practice  of  his  profession. 

On  November  1,  1900,  Dr.  Tupper  married  Rose  D.,  daughter 
of  Augustus  D.  and  Celia  (Doane)  Bemis,  of  Plymouth,  Wiscon- 


332  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

sill.  Dr.  Tupper  is  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  his  profession, 
iu  which  lie  is  an  efficient  and  conscientious  worker,  and  enjoys 
the  confidence  of  the  community.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  the  West  Wisconsin  District  Medical 
Society,  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society,  of  which  he  has 
served  as  secretary.  Also  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  State 
Surgical  Society.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias 
and  the  Baptist  cliurch. 

John  Van  Reed  Lyman,  M.  D.  Of  the  galaxy  of  medical  men 
for  which  this  part  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin  has  gained  no  little 
fame,  is  to  be  found  in  the  front  rank,  if  not  iu  the  very  van,  the 
gentleman  whose  name  is  here  recorded.  He  was  born  iu  North 
Pepin,  Wis.,  January  13,  1857,  a  son  of  Reverend  Timothy  and 
Valleria  (Reinhart)  Lyman.  The  first  known  ancestor  of  the 
Lyman  family  was  Thomas  Lyman,  who  lived  in  England  in 
1275.  Dr.  Lymairs  first  ancestor  in  America  was  Richard  Lyman, 
who  came  from  Norton,  Mandeville,  Parish  of  Ongai-,  county  of 
Essex,  England,  iu  1631,  settling  at  Charlestou,  Mass.  Twenty- 
six  members  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  generations  in  America  fought 
for  independence  in  the  war  of  the  revolution.  The  generations 
in  liue  of  descent  to  our  subject  from  Richard,  were  John,  Moses, 
Moses,  Elias,  Timothy,  Timothy,  Timothy,  and  Timothy.  Tim- 
othy III,  grandfather  of  our  subject,  married  Experience  Bard- 
well  and  was  a  resident  of  Chester,  Mass.,  Mdiere  he  died  at  the 
age  of  52  years.  Timothy,  father  of  Dr.  Lyman,  was  born  August 
28,  1819,  graduated  from  Amhurst  College  in  1844,  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  Congregational  ministry  in  1850.  For  fifteen  years 
he  was  engaged  in  missionaiy  work  in  the  west  and  south.  He 
was  installed  pastor  of  a  church  iu  Killingworth,  Conn.,  in  1866, 
serving  as  active  pastor  of  a  church  at  Southwick,  Mass.,  in  1869, 
and  died  at  the  age  of  67  years  at  Bar  Harbor,  Maine.  He  was 
married  to  Valeria  Van  Reed  Reinhart,  June  15,  1854,  and  they 
had  two  sons,  William  Bardwell,  M.  D.,  a  graduate  of  Rush  Med- 
ical College,  Chicago,  in  the  class  of  1880,  located  in  Eau  Claire 
in  1882,  where  he  became  prominent  in  his  profession,  and  is  now 
actively  engaged  in  practice  in  Boise  City,  Idaho,  and  our  subject. 

Dr.  J.  V.  R.  Lyman,  second  son  and  subject  of  this  review, 
received  an  academic  education  at  Fort  Madison,  loAva,  gradu- 
ating therefrom  in  1873.  He  then  engaged  in  mercantile  piirsuits 
until  1876,  when  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  and  later  was 
appointed  hospital  steward  in  the  Ft.  Madison,  Iowa,  penitentiary, 
where  he  enjoyed  rare  clinical  advantages.  In  1877  he  attended 
the  St.  Louis  Medical  College  and  the   followiug  two  years  In* 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  333 

spent  at  the  Rush  Medical  College  in  Chicago,  where  he  was  grad- 
uated in  1880.  He  located  in  Eau  Claire  the  same  year,  where 
he  has  since  been  engaged  in  active  and  successful  practice  of  his 
profession,  making  a  specialty  of  surgery  and  gj'necology,  de- 
voting considerable  time  to  this  specialty.  In  the  meantime,  he 
made  a  trip  to  Europe,  spending  some  time  in  Berlin,  where  he 
took  advanced  instructions  and  now  stands  at  the  head  of  his 
profession  in  Eau  Claire  county.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association  and  the  Wisconsin  State  and  Eau  Claire 
County  Medical  Societies. 

E'r.  Lyman  was  married  Juue  7,  1881,  to  Maud,  daughter  of 
W.  L.  and  Sarah  (Williams)  Kepler,  pioneers  of  Eau  Claire.  To 
this  union  were  born  two  children,  John  Van  Reed,  Jr.,  who  is 
connected  with  tlie  Press  of  Minneapolis,  and  Valeria,  deceased. 

The  present  wife  of  Dr.  Lyman  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Otis  C. 
and  Harriet  (Disbro)  Sylvester,  of  Minneapolis,  to  whom  he  was 
married  August  27,  1909,  and  by  her  has  one  son,  Richard  Van 
Reed. 

Dr.  Lymaa  is  a  32nd  degree  Mason,  and  in  politics  a  Repub- 
lican. A  half-brother,  Timothy  Fifth,  is  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth 
College  and  is  noAV  a  student  of  medicine  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  Leland  Stanford  University  in  California,  and  a  half- 
sister,  Helen  jM..  a  graduate  of  Mt.  Hol.yoke  Seminary,  is  a  teacher 
in  the  high  school  of  Eau  Chi  ire 

James  Bell  Goddard,  M.  D.,'-  was  born  in  Lena,  Stephenson 
county,  Illinois,  October  25,  1856.  His  parents,  William  R.  and 
Catherine  (Bell)  Goddard,  were  natives  of  Vermont  and  Penn- 
sylvania respectively.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  a  native 
of  Vermont  and  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Stephenson  county,  Illi- 
nois, and  by  occupation  a  farmer.  He  retired  with  a  competency 
and  died  at  the  age  of  92  years.  His  maternal  grandfather, 
William  Bell,  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  and  made  his  home 
near  Altoona.  William  R.  Goddard,  father  of  the  doctor,  came 
to  Illinois  with  his  parents  when  a  boy  and  was  a  farmer  by 
occupation.  He  fought  in  the  Mexican  war  and  when  the  civil 
war  broke  out  raised  a  company  at  Lena  and  Freeport.  Entering 
the  service,  he  was  promoted  to  Major  of  the  15th  Illinois  Regi- 
ment and  served  under  General  Grant  and  was  killed  in  the 
battle  of  Shiloh,  April  7,  1862.  His  wife,  with  her  brother,  Robert 
Bell,  emigrated  to  Illinois  via  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers  by 
boat.  Landing  at  Savannah,  111.,  they  traveled  overland  by  teams 
to  Stephenson  county  and  there  joined  an  elder  brother  for  whom 
she  kept  house  until  her  marriage. 


334       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Dr.  Goddard  was  reared  on  a  farm,  received  his  education  in 
the  public  schools  at  Lena,  111.,  and  Knox  College  at  Galesburg, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1886.  The  same  year  he  matricu- 
lated with  Rush  Medical  College  of  Chicago  and  was  graduated 
in  1888.  He  began  practice  at  Winslow,  111.,  remaining  there 
until  1891,  then  spent  a  year  and  a  half  at  Berlin  and  Vienna, 
taking  laboratory  and  clinical  work.  On  his  return  to  the  United 
States,  he  located  at  Austin,  111.,  where  he  remained  until  1900, 
when  he  came  to  Eau  Claire.  He  is  now  a  member  of  the  Eau 
Claire  County  and  the  "Wisconsin  State  Medical  societies. 

Richard  F.  Werner,  M.  D.,*'  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  September 
11,  1871,  to  Peter  and  Augusta  (Kitzman)  Werner.  The  parents 
of  Peter  Werner  were  natives  of  Germany  and  pioneer  settlers 
of  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  and  owned  and  operated  the  first  saw  mill 
there.  He  carried  on  lumbering  until  his  death  in  1854:.  Tlie 
maternal  grandfather,  August  Kitzman,  a  native  of  Germany, 
whose  wife  was  Rose  Otto,  was  among  the  pioneers  of  Eau  Claire 
county.  He  was  a  farmer  and  lumberman,  and  died  in  1898  at 
the  age  of  80  years.  His  wife  died  in  1911,  aged  86  years. 
Peter  Werner,  father  of  our  subject,  came  to  Eaii  Claire  in  1862 
and  followed  lumbering  also  until  he  retired  in  1902.  He  now 
resides  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  There  were  five  sons  and  three 
daughters  in  the  family,  viz:  Charles,  Richard  F.,  Harriet,  Henry, 
Otto  H.,  Ewald,  Helen,  and  Rose. 

Dr.  Werner  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire 
and  at  the  Beloit  College.  His  medical  education  was  obtained  at 
the  Rush  Medical  College  of  Chicago,  from  which  he  graduated 
in  1897.  He  began  his  practice  at  Augusta,  remaining  there  until 
1095,  when  he  removed  to  Eau  Claire.  He  married  November  15, 
1899,  Agnes  Keith,  daughter  of  John  and  Agnes  (Barlaud) 
Keith,  and  has  three  sons,  Richard  K.,  Keith,  and  Thomas.  Dr. 
Werner  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  the  Masons,  Odd 
Fellows,  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  the  American  Medical 
Association  and  the  Congress  of  Surgeons  of  North  America. 

Frederick  Sutton  Cook,  M.  D.,  Eau  Claire's  well  known  special- 
ist in  diseases  of  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  and  throat,  is  the  son  of 
Judge  William  Cook,  one  of  the  pioneer  jurists  of  Davenport, 
Iowa,  and  Mary  (Fletcher)  Cook,  natives  of  New  York  and 
Derbyshire,  England,  respectively. 

Dr.  Cook  was  born  in  Davenport,  Iowa,  July  16,  1880,  was 
reared  in  that  city,  receiving  his  primary  education  in  the  public 
schools.     He  afterward  entered  the  Iowa   State  University  Col- 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  335 

lege  of  Medicine,  from  which  he  was  graduated  iu  1906  with  the 
degree  of  M.  D.  While  attending  college  he  acted  as  assistant  to 
Professor  L.  W.  Dean,  of  the  university.  He  made  a  special  study 
of  diseases  of  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  and  throat,  and  in  1907  came  to 
Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  built  up  a  large  and  lucrative 
practice  in  these  specializations,  and  has  become  well  and  favor- 
ably known. 

On  September  15,  1909,  Dr.  Cook  was  married  to  Ida  Snyder, 
daughter  of  Samuel  and  Mary  E.  (Brown)  Snyder,  of  Chippewa 
Falls.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Cook  have  one  daughter,  Mary  Elizabeth 
Cook.  The  doctor  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Medical  Society, 
president  in  1914  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  West  Wis- 
consin District  Medical  Society,  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, and  the  Clinical  Congress  of  Surgeons.  He  is  prominently 
connected  with  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  Free  and  Accepted 
Masons,  and  of  Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  36,  R.  A.  M.,  Eau  Claire. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  Commandery  Knights  Templars,  a  member 
of  Germania  Lodge,  No.  49,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  a  member  of 
the  Episcopal  church. 

Herman  F.  Derge,  M.  D.  Standing  prominent  among  the  mem- 
bers of  his  profession  in  Eau  Claire  is  Herman  F.  Derge,  a  son 
of  Ferdinand  and  Ida  (Schultz)  Derge.  Dr.  Derge  was  born  in 
Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  August  22,  1883.  His  paternal  grandparents 
were  Ferdinand  and  Augusta  (Grewe)  Derge,  of  the  Province  of 
Brandenburg,  Germany,  where  the  father  was  born  January  25, 
1855.  He  came  to  America  in  1870,  locating  first  in  Milwaukee. 
In  1875  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cigars  with  his  brother 
Julius  at  Eau  Claire,  which  business  he  continued  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1891.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  was  a 
native  of  J\Iilwaukee,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  two  sons, 
Herman  F.  and  Ferdinand.  Herman  Schultz,  matei-nal  grand- 
father of  Dr.  Derge,  a  native  of  Germany,  was  a  pioneer  of  the 
city  of  IMilwaukee  and  later  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  settled  in 
1860. 

Dr.  Derge  Avas  reared  in  this  city,  receiving  his  primary  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools,  which  was  supplemented  by  a  thor- 
ough course  in  the  Wisconsin  State  University  at  Madison,  from 
which  institution  he  was  graduated  in  1904  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts.  He  then  entered  the  medical  department  of 
the  Johns  Hopkins  University  at  Baltimore,  Md.,  graduating  with 
first  honors  in  the  class  of  1908.  While  at  the  University  of 
Wisconsin  he  was  elected  to  the  honorary  fraternity.  Phi  Beta 
Kappa.     At  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  a  similar  honor  was 


3S6  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

bestowed  upon  him  when  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  honorary 
medical  fraternity,  Alpha  Omega  Alpha.  From  1908  to  1910  he 
practiced  as  house  physician  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  hospital  at 
Baltimore.  Returning  to  Eau  Claire  in  1910,  he  began  practice 
with  Dr.  Lyman  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Lyman  &  Derge,  and 
since  1912  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Lyman,  Derge,  and  Curtis. 

Dr.  Derge  married  September  8,  1909,  Miss  Margaret  Ziegler, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Charles  B.  and  Jennie  (Baker)  Ziegler,  of  Balti- 
more, Md.,  and  they  have  two  children :  Dorothy  and  Elizabeth. 
Dr.  Derge  stands  high  in  his  profession  and  in  the  social  life  of 
the  community.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Med- 
ical Society,  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  the  Wisconsin 
Surgical  Society,  and  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  is 
prominently  identified  with  the  Jlasonic  fraternity. 

John  F.  Farr,  M.  D.,*  of  Eau  Claire,  is  the  son  of  Rufus  and 
Ellen  (Thomas)  Farr,  and  was  born  at  Wellsboro,  Pa.,  March  15, 
1862.  His  father,  who  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  his  mother 
■  of  Wales,  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1879,  remaining  here  two  years, 
whence  in  1881  they  located  at  Menomonie,  Wis.,  where  the  father 
engaged  in  the  hotel  business,  conducting  the  Menomonie  House 
for  several  years.  He  later  purchased  the  Merchants'  Hotel, 
which  he  carried  on  until  it  was  destroyed  by  fire,  this  being  his 
second  misfortune  of  the  kind  while  a  resident  of  Menomonie. 
After  the  destruction  of  the  Merchants'  Hotel,  he  went  to  Hudson, 
Wis.,  and  there  became  the  proprietor  of  the  Chapin  Hall  House 
until  1895,  when  he  retired  from  active  business  and  returned  to 
Eau  Claire,  where  he  died  in  1902  at  the  age  of  79  years.  His 
family  consisted  of  two  sons,  Frank,  who  is  an  attorney  at  law, 
occupies  a  prominent  place  in  the  legal  profession  of  Eau  Claire, 
and  our  subject. 

Dr.  Farr  was  reared  in  Blassburg,  Pa.,  receiving  his  education 
in  the  public  schools.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  in 
1879  and  in  1881  embarked  in  the  drug  business  with  his  brother 
Frank,  under  the  firm  name  of  Farr  Brothers,  in  which  business 
he  continued  until  1892.  He  entered  the  medical  department  of 
Hamlin  University,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  graduating  therefrom  in 
1897.  He  practiced  one  year  before  coming  to  Eau  Claire,  and 
since  1898  has  been  actively  and  successfully  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  this  city. 

On  March  23,  1888,  Dr.  Farr  married  Miss  Anna,  daughter  of 
Albert  C.  Peck,  of  Eau  Claire,  by  whom  he  has  three  children, 
Ellen,  John,  and  Marion.  The  doctor  is  a  member  of  the  Eau 
Claire  County  Medical  Society,  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  So- 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  337 

eiety,  and  the  American  Medical  Association.  He  has  been  health 
officer  of  Eau  Claire  since  1905.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
fraternity  and  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

Everett  L.  Mason,  M.  D.,  whose  entire  business  career  has  been 
devoted  to  the  practice  of  medicine,  ranks  among  the  leaders  of 
his  profession  in  Ean  Claire  county.  He  was  born  in  Eau  Galle, 
Dunn  county,  Wisconsin,  June  29,  1878.  His  parents,  Edwin  C. 
and  Sarah  Jane  (Wilmarth)  Mason,  natives  of  Illinois  and  Athens, 
Ohio,  respectively,  settled  in  Dunn  county,  this  state,  about  1867, 
where  the  father  purchased  a  farm  and  made  his  home  until  he 
retired  from  active  labor,  removing  to  Careyville,  the  same  county, 
where  he  still  resides. 

Dr.  Everett  L.  Mason  Avas  reared  in  Dunn  county,  receiving 
his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  the  high  school  of  Me- 
nomonie.  He  subsequently  spent  three  years  as  a  teacher  in  the 
public  schools  of  Dunn  and  Pepin  county,  and  in  the  fall  of  1899 
began  the  study  of  medicine  and  was  graduated  from  the  Chicago 
Homeopathic  Medical  College  Avith  the  class  of  1903.  After  his 
graduation,  he  spent  one  and  one-half  years  as  interne  in  the 
Cook  County  (Illinois)  Hospital,  and  in  December,  1904,  located 
in  the  city'  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  practiced  his  profession  until 
1908,  at  which  time  he  took  a  post-graduate  course  at  the  North- 
western University  of  Chicago,  graduating  in  the  spring  of  1909. 
He  then  returned  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  been  in  an 
active  and  successful  practice. 

Dr.  Mason  married  September  15,  1909,  Miss  Agnes  Shumway, 
daughter  of  Arnold  Shumway,  of  Janesville,  Wis.,  and  has  one 
son,  Robert  Arnold.  For  five  years  past  Dr.  Mason  has  been 
president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Anti-Tuberculosis  Association ;  he  is 
a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society,  Wisconsin 
State  Medical  and  the  American  Medical  Association.  The  doctor 
served  as  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society 
for  one  year,  and  was  for  two  years  its  secretary.  Fraternally  he 
is  a  Knight  Templar  Mason  and  a  member  of  the  Knights  of 
Pj'thias,  and  Grand  Medical  Examiner  of  the  Beavers'  Reserve 
Fund  Fraternity. 

William  Montgomery,  M.  D.,  secretary  of  the  Montgomery 
Hospital  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a  son  of  Alexander  and  Anna  May 
Montgomery,  natives  of  Glengarj-,  Province  of  Ontario,  Canada, 
and  Eau  Claire,  respectively.  Alexander  Montgomery,  father  of 
William,  is  a  graduate  of  the  Illinois  College  of  Medicine,  and  has 
been  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Eau  Claire  since  1889. 
He  founded  the  Montgomery  Sanitarium  in  1898,  and  the  Mont- 


338  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

gomery  Hospital  in  1905,  erecting  the  hospital  buildings  that 
year  at  a  cost  of  $55,000,  and  since  its  completion  the  hospital  has 
been  constantly  filled  with  patients.  Its  present  officers  are : 
Alexander  Montgomery,  Sr.,  president;  John  Montgomery,  vice- 
president  ;  William  Montgomery,  secretary,  and  Alexander  Mont- 
gomery, Jr.,  treasurer.  Mrs.  Montgomery,  mother  of  our  subject, 
was  a  daughter  of  August  Benick,  a  pioneer  of  Eau  Claire.  Doctor 
and  Mrs.  Montgomery  are  the  parents  of  six  children :  William, 
Alexander,  Jr.,  practicing  in  Milwaukee ;  John,  practicing  phy- 
sician in  Eau  Claire ;  Elizabeth,  Agnes,  and  Robert. 

Dr.  William  Montgomery  was  born  in  Eau  Claire  October  11, 
1886.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire  and 
the  Hyde  Park  high  school  of  Chicago,  and  later  graduated  from 
the  medical  department  of  the  Illinois  University,  and  has  been 
in  the  active  practice  of  his  profession  in  Eau  Claire.  In  1911 
he  married  Miss  Alma,  daughter  of  John  Olson,  of  Eau  Claire. 
The  doctor  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  the  American  Medical 
Association  and  the  Western  District  Medical  Society  of  Wiscon- 
sin, the  Knights  of  Columbus.  Brotherhood  of  American  Yeoman, 
and  Equitable  Fraternal  Union. 

John  Lawrence  Montgomery,  M.  D.,*  who  belongs  to  the 
younger  class  of  practicing  physicians  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in 
this  city  March  2,  1890.  His  father,  Dr.  Alexander  Montgomery, 
one  of  the  well  known  ph.ysicians  of  the  city,  is  president  of  the 
Montgomery  Hospital,  which  was  established  by  him  in  1905. 

A  native  born  son  of  Eau  Claire,  Dr.  Montgomery  received  his 
primary  education  in  the  public  schools.  He  later  attended  the 
Eau  Claire  Business  College  and  took  a  course  at  the  New  Era 
Business  College  at  Superior,  Wis.,  after  which  he  took  a  classical 
course  at  St.  Norbets  College  at  DePere,  Wis.,  and  studied  phar- 
macy one  year.  He  received  his  medical  training  at  the  Loyola 
University  in  Chicago,  where  he  spent  four  years,  graduating  in 
1911,  after  which  he  spent  one  year  in  the  Marquette  Univer- 
sity and  the  Jefferson  Park  Hospital,  and  then  located  at  Eau 
Claire,  where  he  has  since  been  in  the  active  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession, with  offices  in  the  Eau  Claire  Savings  Bank  building. 
He  is  connected  with  the  Montgomery  Hospital  as  vice-president, 
is  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  the  Equitable 
Fraternal  Union  and  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society. 

Dr.  Montgomery  was  married  in  1911  to  Miss  Winnifred 
Loughuey,  daughter  of  Roger  Loughey,  of  Duluth,  Jlinn.,  and 
they  are  the  parents  of  one  son,  John  Alexander  IMoutgomery. 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  :J39 

Edward  Patrick  Hayes,  M.  D.,*  of  Eau  Claire,  is  the  son  of 
Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (O'Connell)  Hayes,  and  is  one  of  a  family 
of  eight  children,  all  born  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  Thomas 
Hayes,  father  of  the  doctor,  was  born  at  Richtield,  Wis.,  in  1847, 
and  during  his  whole  lifetime  has  been  engaged  in  general  farm- 
ing. He  married  Elizabeth  O'Connell,  daughter  of  John  and 
Mary  O'Connell,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children  as 
follows:  Martlia,  wife  of  Henry  Kiietzel,  resides  in  Milwaukee; 
Elizabeth  niairiiMl  l;iH.iamin  Herziger ;  Eleanor;  Thomas  resides 
on  the  home  fanii ;  Eilward  is  deceased  ;  Edward  P.,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch;  Mary  is  engaged  in  teaching  at  Granville,  this 
state,  and  Florence,  who  died  at  the  age  of  eight  years. 

Thomas  Hayes,  grandfather  of  Doctor  Hayes,  was  born  in 
Cork,  Ireland,  and  at  the  age  of  27  came  to  America.  In  1839 
he  came  west  and  located  at  Richfield,  Wis.  He  was  a  farmer  by 
occupation  and  the  owner  of  large  tracts  of  land. 

Dr.  Edward  P.  Hayes  was  born  at  Richfield,  Wis.,  September 
24,  1886.  He  obtained  his  early  education  in  the  common  schools 
and  the  Menomonie  high  school.  After  graduating  from  the 
latter,  he  taught  school  one  year  at  Hartford,  this  state,  after 
which,  in  1909,  he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  at  the  Mar- 
quette University  and  graduated  with  the  class  of  1913  with  the 
degree  of  M.  D.  Immediately  after  this  he  went  to  St.  Paul, 
Minn.,  and  for  one  year  was  house  physician  in  the  Luther  Hos- 
pital. He  came  to  Eau  Claire  highly  recommended  and  associated 
himself  with  Dr.  E.  L.  Mason  on  May  15,  1914.  Their  offices  are 
located  in  the  Rust  building  on  South  Barstow  street.  The  doctor 
is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Medical  Society  and  affiliates  witli 
the  Catholic  church. 

Leo.  H.  Flynn,  M.  D.,*  who  ranks  among  the  younger  class  of 
professional  men  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Ohio,  December  25, 
1882,  and  is  a  son  of  John  C.  and  Mary  (Hayes)  Flynn,  natives  of 
New  York  and  Ireland,  respectively.  The  paternal  grandparents, 
Patrick  and  Mary  Flynn,  came  from  Ireland  to  the  United  States 
and  first  located  in  the  State  of  New  Y'ork,  where  John  C,  father 
of  our  subject,  was  born.  They  later  moved  to  Illinois  and  were 
among  the  pioneers  of  Bloomington,  where  the  grandfather,  who 
was  a  carpenter  by  trade,  resided  until  his  death.  The  father  of 
Dr.  Flynn,  who  is  an  iron  moulder  by  trade,  has  resided  in  Bloom- 
ington, 111.,  for  many  years,  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  the 
grocery  business  for  the  last  fifteen  j'ears. 

Dr.  Flynn  was  reared  in  Bloomington,  where  he  obtained  his 
primary   education  in  the  public   and  high   schools,   graduating 


840  PIISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

from  the  latter  in  190:].  He  then  attended  the  State  Normal 
school  at  Normal,  111.,  and  in  1908  eommeneed  the  study  of  medi- 
cine in  the  medical  department  of  the  Northwestern  University 
of  Chicago  and  was  graduated  in  1912  with  the  degree  of  M.D. 
lie  served  one  j'ear  as  interne  in  St.  Francis'  Hospital  in  La 
Crosse,  and  in  July,  1913,  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since 
been  in  active  practice.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Med- 
ical Society,  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  and  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of 
Columbus  and  of  the  Catliolic  church. 

Julius  0.  Arnson,  M.D.,*  was  born  in  this  city  July  3,  1888, 
a  son  of  Martin  and  Johanna  (Eck)  Arnson,  both  of  wliom  were 
born  in  Norway  but  reared  in  Eau  Claire,  where  they  married 
and  where  the  father  has  been  connected  with  the  R.  J.  Kepler 
Company  for  about  twenty  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arnson  have  a 
family  of  three  children:  Julius  0.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch; 
Anna,  now  Mrs.  P.  W.  Anderson,  and  J.  Martin. 

Raised  in  Eau  Claire,  Dr.  Arnson  acquired  his  primary  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools  of  the  city,  which  was  supplemented 
by  a  thorough  course  at  the  Wisconsin  University.  He  obtained 
his  medical  education  at  the  Northwestern  University  Medical 
College  in  Chicago,  from  which  he  was  graduated  with  the  class 
of  1911.  After  spending  a  year  and  a  half  as  interne  in  the  hos- 
pitals of  Chicago  and  Minneapolis,  he  located  at  Osseo,  Wis.,  in 
1912.  In  May,  1913,  he  went  to  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  remaining 
in  practice  there  until  January  1,  1914,  when  he  returned  to  Eau 
Claire,  associated  with  Dr.  E.  E.  Tupper,  practicing  with  him 
until  he  moved  to  Kimball,  Minn.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau 
Claire  County  Medical  Society,  the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  So- 
ciety, and  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  the  Oseo  Lodge, 
No.  213,  Free  and   Accepted  Masons. 

Joseph  C.  Baird,  M.  D.,"*  one  of  the  rising  .young  physicians  of 
Eau  Claire,  whose  practice  is  limited  to  Roentgenology,  was  born 
in  McGregor,  Iowa,  February  1,  1884,  to  David  and  Mary  (Miller) 
Baird,  natives  of  Wisconsin  and  Iowa,  respectively,  and  is  of 
Scotch  and  Swiss  descent. 

Dr.  Baird  was  raised  in  Chicago,  111.,  and  attended  tlie  public 
schools  of  that  city.  Deciding  on  a  medical  career  for  his  life's 
work,  he  matriculated  Avitli  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College,  of 
Chicago,  irom  which  institution  he  graduated  with  the  class  of 
May,  1907,  and  one  year  later,  in  1908,  was  graduated  from  the 
school  of  Electro  Therapeutics  of  the  same  city.     He  began  the 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  341 

practice  of  his  chosen  profession  at  Prairie  du  Chien  in  the  spring 
of  1908,  remaining  there  until  September,  1909,  when  he  came  to 
Eau  Claire  and  by  his  close  application  has  succeeded  in  building 
up  a  large  and  lucrative  practice. 

Dr.  Baird  stands  "well  in  the  medical  profession  as  well  as 
socially,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, the  Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society,  and  the  West  Wis- 
consin Medical  Society,  of  which  he  is  at  present  (1914)  secretary, 
and  is  also  a  member  of  the  American  IMedical  Association.  He 
is  connected  as  Roentgenologist  with  the  Sacred  Heart  and  Luther 
Hospitals  of  Eau  Claire  and  the  St.  Joseph's  Hospital  at  Chippewa 
Falls. 

Robert  L.  Frisbie,  M.  D.,*  a  successful  pliysician  and  surgeon 
of  Fairchild,  this  county,  was  born  in  Audrain  county,  Missouri, 
October  8,  iSb'9,  the  son  of  James  and  Henrietta  (Pettibone^ 
Frisbie,  both  natives  of  Connecticut,  of  Scotch-Irish  ancestry, 
and  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Edward  Frisbie,  who  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  1653,  settling  in  New  England. 

Dr.  Frisbie  was  raised  to  manhood  in  this  state  and  received 
a  good  education  in  the  public  schools.  He  began  the  study  of 
medicine  in  1890,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Marion  Sims  Med- 
ical College  (now  Washington  University),  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in 
the  class  of  1894.  He  soon  afterward  began  the  practice  of 
medicine  at  Freeport,  111.,  where  for  five  years  he  was  assistant 
superintendent  of  the  Home  for  Feeble-minded.  In  February, 
1907,  he  located  at  Fairchild,  where  he  has  since  carried  on  a 
large  and  successful  practice.  He  was  married  on  June  17,  1902, 
to  Miss  Ida,  daughter  of  Franklin  iMoore.  of  Fi'eeport,  111.,  and 
they  have  one  son,  Robert. 

Dr.  Frisbie  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical 
Society  and  the  State  Medical  Society,  and  fraternally  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Masonic  Order  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 
He  affiliates  with  the  Presbyterian  churcli,  is  a  republican  in 
politics,  and  has  served  two  years  as  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  village  of  Fairchild. 

Elmer  M.  A.  Sizer,  M.  D.,  the  M'ell  known  physician  of  Fall 
Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  is  a  son  of  George  W.  and  Fannie  Ann 
(Newman)  Sizer,  natives  of  Oneida  county,  New  York,  and  West 
Wiusted,  Conn.,  respectively.  Jabez  W.  Sizer,  paternal  grand- 
father of  Dr.  Sizer,  was  born  in  the  Mohawk  Valley,  New  York, 
and  was  a  colonel  in  the  United  States  army  in  the  war  with 
England  during  the  years  of  1812  and    '15.     He  was  a  son  of 


342  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Jabez  W.  Sizer,  a  sergeant  under  General  Washington  in  the 
Revolutionary  war,  and  whose  discharge  papers  are  now  in  the 
hands  of  Jabez  W.  Sizer,  of  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.  He  was  a  native 
of  Sleepy  Hollow,  near  Tarrytown,  N.  Y.,  and  a  son  of  Jabez  W.. 
son  of  Jabez  W.,  son  of  Jabez  W.,  a  native  of  France,  and  son  of 
Anton  de  ZoSieur,  beheaded  during  the  French  crusade,  whose 
sons,  seven  in  number,  emigrated  to  New  Amsterdam  (now  New 
York  City)  in  the  latter  part  of  the  Seventeenth  century.  Jabez 
W.  Sizer,  grandfather  of  Dr.  Sizer,  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1848, 
settling  in  Springvale,  Fond  du  Lac  county.  He  was  a  tinsmith 
by  trade,  as  was  also  his  father,  who  were  employed  on  the  first 
government  buildings  erected  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

George  W.  Sizer,  father  of  the  doctor,  served  two  years  in 
the  Mexican  war,  with  the  rank  of  Corporal.  He  settled  in 
Springvale,  Wis.,  in  1847,  where  he  owned  a  farm  of  280  acres  on 
which  he  made  all  the  improvements,  and  where  he  made  his 
home  until  his  death  in  1880.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject, 
was  a  daughter  of  Ezra  Newman,  of  Connecticut,  who,  with  his 
five  sons,  were  manufacturers  of  hand-made  scythes.  Her  father 
was  a  cousin  of  the  late  Cardinal  Newman,  of  England,  and  she 
was  a  cousin  of  Bishop  Newman,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church.  George  W.  Sizer  and  wife  were  the  parents  of  eleven 
children,  viz:  Georgia  S.,  a  practicing  physician  of  Muskogee, 
Okla.,  and  widow  of  Dr.  Hiel  F.  Orvis ;  Jabez  W. ;  George  W. ; 
Helen,  wife  of  Dr.  George  A.  Rogers,  of  Chicago,  111. ;  Charles  II. ; 
Ada  D. ;  Mary,  wife  of  C.  E.  Pardridge ;  Frank  S.,  a  contractor 
and  real  estate  dealer  of  Oklalioma ;  L.  J.,  a  dentist  of  Broken 
Bow,  Okla. ;  Lucy  B.,  wife  of  F.  M.  Davis,  lawyer  and  real  estate 
dealer  of  Muskogee,  Okla.,  and  Elmer  M.  A.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch. 

Dr.  Sizer  was  born  in  tlie  town  of  Springvale,  Fond  du  Lac 
county,  Wisconsin,  April  15,  1867;  he  was  raised  ou  the  family 
homestead  and  acquired  his  primary  educaition  in  the  public 
schools  of  his  home  county.  His  medical  education  was  received 
at  the  Chicago  Homeopathic  Medical  College,  which  he  entered 
in  1891,  and  was  graduated  with  the  class  of  1894.  He  first 
began  practice  at  Ilartland,  Wis.,  and  later  located  at  White  Fish 
Bay,  and  in  1896  came  to  Fall  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  where 
he  has  since  been  engaged  in  the  active  and  successful  practice  of 
his  profession. 

In  1898  Dr.  Sizer  married  Amanda,  daughter  of  Ferdinand 
and  Wilhelmina  (Bruesewitz)  Zieman,  of  Fall  Creek,  and  they 
have  one  son,  Frank  Ilobart  Knoll.     The  doctor  is  a  member  of 


THE  MEDICAL  FRATERNITY  343 

the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  Society,  the  Tenth  District  Med- 
ical Society,  the  State  Medical  Society,  and  the  American  Medical 
Association.  He  is  prominently  identified  with  fraternal  and 
benevolent  societies,  being  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows,  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  the  Free  and 
Accepted  Masons,  with  the  degrees  of  R.  A.  M.  and  Knights 
Templar.  He  has  served  as  chairman  of  the  town  of  Lincoln, 
and  during  his  second  year  of  such  was  successful  in  getting 
tlie  village  of  Fall  Creek  incorporated.  In  his  political  affilia- 
tions he  is  independent,  while  in  social  life  he  is  in  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  the  respect  and  esteem  of  a  wide  circle  of  friends  and 
acquaintances. 

Ephraim  H.  Winter,  M.  D.,*  of  Augusta,  stands  prominent 
among  the  medical  profession  in  Eau  Claire  county,  Wisconsin. 
He  was  born  in  Aroostook  county,  Maine,  November  3,  1867,  the 
son  of  Joseph  and  Lydia  ]\I.  (Rollins)  Winter.  Dr.  Winter's 
grandfather  was  Benjamin  Winter,  and  his  grandmother's  maiden 
name  was  Olive  Gray.  The  Winter  family  are  of  English  descent, 
the  early  ancestors  coming  to  this  country  with  the  Puritans 
on  the  Mayflower,  and  first  settled  in  Massachusetts,  members  of 
the  family  taking  part  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  also  in  the 
war  of  1812.  The  family  contained  many  millwrights  and  in 
1874  the  doctor  moved  with  his  parents  to  Black  River  Falls, 
where  the  father  engaged  in  the  sawmill  business.  He  died  in 
1896  and  the  mother  passed  away  in  1878.  They  were  the  parents 
of  four  children,  viz.:  Cora,  wife  of  Joseph  E.  Dimmick,  who 
resides  at  Black  River  Falls ;  Elmer,  Ephriam  H.,  and  Lena,  who 
married  Ottie  Sweet  and  lives  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  received  his  early  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Black  River  Falls,  then  entered  the  medical 
college  at  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  from  which  he  was  graduated  with 
honors.  He  located  for  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Fair- 
child,  subsequently  removing  to  Reno,  Nev.,  where  he  practiced 
for  four  years.  Returning  to  Wisconsin  in  1902,  he  located  at 
Augusta,  where  he  has  since  enjoyed  a  lucrative  practice.  Polit- 
ically, he  is  a  republican.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity and  the  Modem  Woodmen  of  America,  also  the  Baptist 
church. 

In  1898  Dr.  Winter  married  Miss  Henrietta  Thompson,  of 
Fairchild.  She  was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  and  is  a  daugh- 
ter of  Daniel  Thompson,  a  millwright.  Doctor  and  Mrs.  Winter 
are  the  parents  of  three  children — Wayland  V.,  born  in  1899 ; 
Marjorie  B.,  born  in  1900,  and  Ernest  A.,  born  in  1903. 


344  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Herman  Frederick  Prill,  M.  D.*  One  of  the  popular  physicians 
and  surgeons  of  Augusta,  WisL-oasin,  where  he  was  born  March 
31,  1875,  is  the  son  of  August  F.  and  Amelia  (Ludke)  Prill.  The 
father  came  to  the  United  States  and  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at 
Ripon,  where  he  engaged  in  the  lumbering  business.  Later  on  he 
came  to  Augusta  and  embarked  in  the  hotel  business,  being  for 
many  years  proprietor  of  the  Park  House.  Having  disposed  of 
his  hotel  interests,  he  is  now  living  in  retirement,  enjoying  the 
fruits  of  many  years  of  toil. 

Dr.  Prill  was  reared  in  Augusta,  receiving  his  preliminary 
education  in  the  common  and  high  schools.  After  graduating 
from  the  latter,  he  took  a  preparatory  course  at  Concordia  college, 
Springfield,  Illinois,  and  for  a  short  time  attended  the  State  Uni- 
veisity  of  Minnesota.  His  medical  education  was  received  at  the 
Medical  college  in  Milwaukee,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in 
1902.  He  almost  immediately  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  his  native  town  where  he  has  built  up  a  large  clientele,  and  is 
very  successful.  He  holds  membership  in  the  Eau  Claire  County 
Medical  society.  State  Medical  society  and  the  American  Medical 
association.  In  politics  he  is  independent,  and  has  served  as 
Alderman  in  the  city  of  Augusta.  Dr.  Prill  was  married  in  1904 
to  Miss  Carrie  Cebell,  daughter  of  William  Cebell,  of  Augusta. 

William  J.  Clancy,  M.  D.,"  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wisconsin,  October  25,  1885,  son  of  James  and  Mary 
(Schultz)  Clancy,  and  is  of  Irish,  German  and  French  lineage. 
He  was  raised  in  Milwaukee,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public 
schools,  the  Marquette  Academy  and  Marquette  college,  from 
which  institution  he  was  graduated  in  1906  with  the  degree  of 
A.  B.  He  then  spent  two  years  at  the  University  school  of  medi- 
cine, St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  three  years  in  the  Medical  department 
of  the  Marquette  college,  Milwaukee,  where  he  was  graduated  in 
1911,  after  which  he  spent  three  months  as  Interne  in  the  St. 
Mary's  Hospital  in  Duluth,  Minnesota.  In  the  Fall  of  1911,  he 
located  at  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  built  up  a  successful  practice. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Medical  society,  the 
Wisconsin  Medical  society  and  the  American  Medical  association. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  and  the  Catholic 
church. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  OLD  SETTLERS'  ASSOCIATION. 

By 

MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

On  July  25,  1881,  a  club  was  organized  under  the  name  of 
the  Eau  Claire  Coiinty  Settlers'  Association,  of  wliieh  any  person 
who  had  settled  in  said  county  twenty  years  or  more  previously 
should  be  eligible  as  member.  The  object  of  the  association,  as 
set  forth  in  the  preamble,  was  "to  the  end  that  the  i-eminiscences 
and  memories  of  the  early  history  may  be  preserved,  mutual 
acquaintance  be  more  strongly  cemented,  social  enjoyment  pro- 
moted and  influence  for  the  well-being  of  the  future  better  felt 
and  more  effectually  directed."  The  following  named  persons 
signed  the  constitution,  duly  prepared  by  a  committee,  and 
became  members  of  the  association :  George  W.  Sprague,  Henry 
W.  Butler,  Peter  Truax,  John  Pettipher,  Archie  Mc Vicar,  Stephen 
Marston,  A.  S.  Bostwick,  Daniel  J.  Chandler,  B.  C.  Dann,  William 
P.  Bartlett,  Alexander  Meggett,  John  T.  Tinker,  John  Ilobbs, 
C.  R.  Gleason,  A.  E.  Blake  and  Alma  A.  Sprague.  Alexander 
Meggett  was  elected  president ;  Peter  Truax,  vice-president ;  C.  R. 
Gleason,  secretary;  W.  P.  Bartlett,  treasurer.  John  Hobbs  was 
elected  a  vice-president  from  the  town  of  Washington  and  George 
Sprague  from  the  town  of  Brunswick,  and  later  S.  E.  Coolidge 
from  Otter  Creek,  H.  W.  Jones  from  Union,  O.  Works  from 
Lincoln,  John  Ward  from  Seymour  and  J.  C.  Hackett  from 
Augusta.  In  1889  the  constitution  was  amended  to  permit  the 
election  of  three  directors,  who  with  the  other  officers  constituted 
an  executive  committee.  As  time  passed  it  seemed  best  to  change 
the  limit  of  date  at  which  persons  should  be  eligible  to  member- 
ship, and  it  was  decreed  that  sons  and  daughters  of  active  mem- 
bers born  before  January  1,  1870,  should  be  admitted.  In  1890 
there  were  500  members,  178  active,  the  remainder  honorary.  In 
1894  the  honorary  members  present  at  a  banquet  voted  to  tax 
themselves  50  cents  annual  dues.  The  financial  resources  of  the 
association  are  the  $1.00  admission  fee  for  active  membership  and 
the  25  cents  annual  dues  from  active  members.  By  careful  man- 
agement the  club  has  for  every  year,  with  one  exception,  had  a 
345 


346  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

balance,  greater  or  less,  in  its  treasury.  In  1901  the  qualification 
to  membership,  both  active  and  honorary,  was  extended  "to  all 
those  who  have  had  an  actual  residence  in  the  county  for  a 
period  of  thirty  years,"  and  in  1904  sons  and  daughters  of  active 
members  "born  prior  to  1880"  were  admitted  as  honorary  mem- 
bers. Mr.  Meggett  was  the  president  of  the  association  for 
twenty-five  years,  until  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
March,  1907.  His  services  to  the  organization  can  hardly  be 
measured,  his  labors  were  constant  and  unwearying,  his  enthu- 
siasm keen,  and  at  the  banquet  of  October  17,  1894,  the  apprecia- 
tion of  the  association  was  shown  in  the  presentation  to  him  of  a 
handsome  gold  watch  as  a  token  of  esteem  and  gratitude  for  his 
successful  efforts  to  maintain  the  high  character  of  the  fraternity 
whose  affairs  he  had  administered  so  long  and  so  well. 

Mr.  Meggett 's  successors  in  the  president's  chair  have  been: 
W.  P.  Bartlett,  A.  E.  Blake,  C.  A.  Bullen,  0.  H.  Ingram,  A.  D. 
Chappell  and  R.  J.  Kepler.  The  social  meetings  held  by  the  asso- 
ciation in  the  form  of  banquets  and  picnics  are  attended  by  large 
numbers  and  are  seasons  of  genial  gayety,  in  which  age  forgets 
the  years,  business  lays  aside  its  cares  and  the  moments  at  well 
filled  tables,  attended  by  light  music  and  good  cheer  are  all  too 
short.  These  meetings  are  often  supplemented  by  neighborly 
gatherings  of  old  settlers  in  all  parts  of  the  county,  but  these 
festive  evenings  when  a  larger  number  still  are  brought  together 
to  recall  early  days,  compare  experiences,  comment  on  the 
changes  "since  then,"  and  exchange  friendly  greetings — these 
are  truly  fraternal  and  heart  warming  and  prove  that  the  Old 
Settlei's'  Association  has  good  sanction  for  a  long  and  useful 
existence.     The  membership  now  numbers  225. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

EAU  CLAIKE  COUNTY  ASYLUM  AND  HO]\IE  FOK  THE 
POOR. 

The  Eau  Claire  County  Asyhuii  was  l)uilt  in  the  year  1900, 
and  the  original  cost,  including  a  farm  of  -Kili  acres,  the  buildings 
and  all  equipment,  was  $135,284.00.  The  first  board  of  trustees 
M'as :  August  Bartz,  Ira  B.  Bradford  and  Thomas  F.  Frawley. 
August  Bartz  died  during  the  first  year  and  his  place  was  filled  by 
Louis  Germann.  Dr.  D.  W.  Day  was  the  first  visiting  surgeon. 
In  1901  both  Dr.  Day  and  Mr.  Frawley  died,  and  Dr.  Williain  B. 
Lj'man  became  visiting  surgeon,  while  Julius  G.  Ingram  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Frawlej'  on  the  board  of  trustees.  The  personnel  of 
the  board  then  remained  the  same  until  1907,  when  it  became 
Julius  G.  Ingram,  Clarence  B.  Sprague  and  Charles  A.  Cox.  In 
1912  David  Douglas  succeeded  Mr.  Ingram,  who  resigned,  and 
in  1913  W.  K.  CofSu  succeeded  Mr.  Douglas,  so  that  the  present 
board  is  composed  of  C.  G.  Sprague,  Charles  A.  Cox,  and  W.  K. 
Coffin.  Dr.  J.  F.  Farr  is  the  present  visiting  surgeon  and  has 
been  for  some  years. 

The  first  secretary  to  the  board  of  trustees  Avas  Miss  Nettie 
Thurston,  who  served  but  a  short  time,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Miss  Ruth  Kelley.  She  acted  until  1912,  when  she  was  succeeded 
by  Miss  N.  McLeod. 

The  asylum  is  splenditlly  located  on  a  fine  eminence  .iust  west 
of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  and  in  the  otlier  three  directions  com- 
mands a  broad  view  of  fertile  farming  country.  When  this  site 
and  the  large  farm  were  purchased  for  asylum  purposes  the 
grounds  were  laid  out  by  F.  "W.  Woodward,  and  there  was  a 
serio-comic  phase  to  some  litigation  he  had  with  the  board  of 
trustees.  They  thought  he  was  doing  the  work  in  a  spirit  of 
philanthropy  to  aid  the  project  of  caring  for  the  insane,  but  he 
rendered  a  bill  for  his  work  and  claimed  they  were  a  "little  oif " 
in  their  understanding  of  the  matter. 

The  roads,  buildings  and  grounds  are  maintained  in  good 
order,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  the  inmates,  who  are  able  to 
work,  a  large  amount  of  produce  is  raised  on  the  farm.  Also 
many  articles  of  wearing  apparel  and  for  household  use  are  made 
by  the  women. 

347 


348  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  cost  of  maintenance  for  1913  was  $18,910.11,  and  the 
number  of  patients  was  168,  of  whom  71  were  from  Eau  Claire 
county.  The  first  superintendent  was  0.  H.  Kitzman,  who  served 
from  1900  to  1908,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  incum- 
bent, Mr.  Horrel.     Mrs.  Horrell  is  matron. 

The  Poor  Farm.  The  poor  farm  was  originally  situated  about 
four  miles  to  the  sovitheast  of  Eau  Claire,  but  that  was  sold  and 
31  acres  of  ground  purchased  to  the  west  of  what  is  now  the 
asylum  farm.  Subsequently  80  acres  more  were  added,  so  that 
the  farm  now  comprises  111  acres.  It  is  under  the  same  man- 
agement as  the  asylum  and  is  well  conducted.  The  total  number 
of  inmates  in  1913  was  14,  and  the  cost  of  maintenance  was 
$2,885.73. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

EAU  CLAIKE  PRIOR  TO  ITS  INCORPORATION  AS 
A  CITY  IN   1872. 

We  premise  this  part  of  our  history  of  Eau  Claire  by  the 
statement  that  originally  and  before  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  was 
incori^orated,  that  what  was  generally  spoken  of  as  Eau  Claire 
comprised  a  part  of  three  separate  towns,  Eau  Claire,  West  Eau 
Claire  or  Oak  Grove  and  North  Eau  Claire.  The  Eau  Claire  river 
at  or  near  its  confluence  with  the  Chippewa  river  was  the  divid- 
ing line  between  the  towns  of  Eau  Claire  and  North  Eau  Claire, 
while  the  Chippewa  river  was  the  dividing  line  between  the  towns 
of  West  Eau  Claire  and  Eau  Claire  and  North  Eau  Claire.  The 
settlements  in  each  town  were  on  and  near  the  banks  of  these 
rivers.  Therefore  when  we  speak  of  Eau  Claire  generally,  it  is 
meant  to  include  the  three  settlements  or  portions  of  the  three 
towns.  When  special  mention  is  made  to  either  subdivision,  it  is 
to  be  designated  either  as  the  north,  east  or  west  side.  In  1868 
or  1869,  a  portion  of  the  west  side  was  incorporated  as  a  village 
under  the  corporate  name  of  Eau  Claire  City,  and  so  remained 
as  a  separate  corporate  entity  until  the  incorporation  of  all  Eau 
Claire  as  a  city.  It  should  also  be  noted  that  all  the  mills  on 
the  Eau  Claire  river  were  located  on  the  north  side,  and  all  those 
on  the  Chippewa  river  were  located  on  the  west  side,  except 
the  Eddy  Mill  and  that  of  the  Wilkin's  Island  Mill  Company, 
which  were  located  on  the  north  side. 

An  old  Wisconsin  history  says  that  two  French  trappers,  one 
named  LeDuc,  had  a  post  in  1784  at  the  lower  rapids  of  the  Chip- 
pewa. As  they  treated  with  the  Chippewas  who  came  from  up 
tlie  river,  their  post  must  have  been  at  the  head  of  the  rapids 
where  is  now  the  log  reservoir.  They  got  into  trouble  with  the 
Chippewas  and  went  down  the  river  to  trade  with  the  Sioux, 
taking  with  them  two  Chippewa  scalps  as  the  best  method  of 
introducing  themselves  to  the  Sioux.  This  is  the  first  record  of 
any  white  man  living  at  Eau  Claire.  There  was  then  an  Indian 
village  on  the  high  land  opposite  the  paper  mill,  and  one  also  at 
the  head  of  the  Dells  rapids  opposite  Mt.  Simon. 

Previous  to  any  settlement  being  made  on  the  land  on  either 
side  of  the  Chippewa  river  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  Eau  Claire 
349 


350  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

river,  or  the  land  on  either  side  of  that  stream,  there  was  a  rank 
growth  of  brush  in  nearly  every  direction.  The  whole  country 
as  far  as  the  eye  could  see  was  in  a  wild  state  of  nature.  Not 
even  a  track  made  by  man  was  to  be  found,  nor  the  rudest  hut 
for  a  resting  place.  Yet  this  spot  was  to  attract  hundreds  of  pio- 
neers in  a  very  few  years  from  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the 
first  settler. 

In  the  summer  of  1845,  Stephen  S.  McCann,  from  Spring 
Creek,  named  from  a  tributary  of  the  Menomonie  river,  near 
Menomonie,  and  Jeremiah  C.  Thomas  entered  into  a  partnership 
and  erected  a  plain  shanty  near  the  site  of  what  was  afterward 
the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company's  water  mill  on  the  Eau  Claire 
river.  Stephen  S.  McCaun  also  built  a  cabin  near  the  confluence 
of  the  Eau  Claire  with  the  Chippewa,  which  he  designated  as  a 
warehouse,  and  another  on  the  site  of  what  was  subsequently  the 
American  House.  These  structures  were  erected  for  the  express 
purpose  of  establishing  the  right  of  the  settler  to  an  uncertain 
quantity  of  government  land.  McCann  transformed  the  last- 
named  cabin  into  a  home  for  his  family  and  moved  into  it.  These 
were  the  first  attempts  at  civilization  in  what  was  subsequently 
to  be  the  villages  of  Eau  Claire,  and  fiinally  the  present  city.  Thus 
it  will  be  seen  that  Stephen  S.  McCann  and  Jeremiah  Thomas 
were  the  first  actual  settlers  in  this  region.  The  main  object  of 
this  firm  in  locating  at  this  place  was  to  build  a  sawmill  and 
manufacture  lumber  from  the  logs  obtained  from  the  pine  forests 
on  the  Eau  Claire  river  and  its  tributaries.  The  product  could 
be  easily  and  inexpensively  floated  down  the  Chippewa  to  mar- 
kets on  the  Mississippi  river.  They  had  not,  however,  the  ade- 
quate means  to  launch  such  an  enterprise,  but  were  successful  in 
starting  two  logging  camps  on  the  Eau  Claire  for  the  Avinter's 
work.  In  the  following  year,  Simon  and  George  W.  Randall 
secured  a  half  interest  in  the  claim  of  McCann  &  Thomas  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Eau  Claire.  They  associated  themselves  together 
under  the  firm  name  of  McCann,  Randall  &  Thomas.  The  con- 
struction of  a  dam  and  sawmill  was  at  once  begun  by  them  on 
the  site  of  what  was  later  on  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company's 
waterpower  mill.     The  dam  was  completed  in  October,  1846. 

Thomas  E.  Randall  conducted  the  first  religious  services  here. 
They  "were  started  in  September  of  this  year  at  the  residence  of 
S.  S.  McCann,  and  were  continued  each  alternate  Sunday  until 
the  setting  in  of  winter,  when  a  severe  illness  prevented  the  con- 
tinuation of  them.  The  first  wedding  in  Eau  Claire  took  place 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.     The  parties  to  it  were  George  W. 


V. 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRICK  TO  INCORPORATION  351 

Randall  imd  Miss  Mary  LaPoint,  of  Prairie  du  Chien.  The  eere- 
iiioiiy  was  performed  at  the  home  (a  very  comfortable  dwelling 
ill  those  primitive  times)  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCann  by  Jacob  W. 
Bass,  of  Chippewa  Falls,  who  had  received  from  the  governor  of 
the  territory  a  commission  as  justice  of  the  peace.  The  marriage 
was  looked  upon  as  a  notable  event  in  those  days,  and  was  made 
the  occasion  of  unusual  festivities,  f^he  bridegroom's  brother, 
riimou  Randall,  found  it  desirable  to  go  and  do  likewise  in  the 
same  winter.  He  chose  for  his  bride  one  of  the  Indian  maidens 
of  the  forest,  but  however  securely  the  nuptial  knot  was  tied, 
they  were  not  long  to  remain  united.  Death  stepped  in  and 
claimed  the  young  wife  for  its  own  a  few  months  afterward. 
The  funeral  services  were  performed  by  Thomas  E.  Randall, 
and  this  was  the  first  funeral  that  occurred  in  the  settlement. 

In  the  fall  of  1845,  the  first  preliminary  step  was  taken  to 
construct  a  dam  and  improve  the  "Lower  Dell"  of  the  Chip- 
pewa, a  short  distance  north  of  its  confluence  with  the  Eau 
Claire.  H.  S.  Allen  and  G.  S.  Branham  were  at  that  time  associ- 
ated in  business  on  Wilson's  creek,  in  close  proximity  to  the 
now  city  of  Menomonie.  They  had  by  their  lumbering  operations 
accumulated  considerable  capital,  and  in  the  folloAving  winter 
prospected  with  the  view  to  investing  it  in  some  more  extensive 
enterprise  than  they  had  been  engaged  in.  They  associated  with 
themselves  Simon  and  George  "W.  Randall  under  the  firm  name 
of  Allen,  Branham  &  Randall.  After  a  thorough  examination  of 
all  the  numerous  eligible  locations,  they  fixed  upon  the  lower 
dells  as  the  best  place  on  the  river  where  logs  could  be  safely 
handled  in  all  stages  of  the  river.  Their  plan  of  operation  was 
to  erect  a  dam  half  the  distance  across  the  river,  thence  a  side  or 
wing  dam  near  the  raft  channel  to  the  head  or  iipper  reef  of 
rocks  on  the  dells,  and  by  a  low  dam  across  to  the  opposite  bank, 
raise  a  sufficient  head  of  water  Avithout  interrupting  navigation 
for  boats  and  rafts.  Every  arrangement  was  made  to  carry  the 
undertaking  to  completion.  Timber  was  got  out  near  the  Half 
Moon  lake  for  the  construction  of  a  large  sawmill  there.  Having 
proceeded  thus  far,  the  parties,  Avho  had  personal  interests  to  look 
after,  separated  to  do  so.  Work  Avas  suspended  on  the  supposi- 
tion that  it  Avould  be  resumed  in  the  spring.  The  first  ncAvs,  hoAV- 
ever,  that  came  up  the  river  AA'hen  that  time  came  Avas  that  the 
Avhole  project  had  been  abandoned ;  that  the  firm  had  dissolved, 
and  that  Mr.  Allen,  Avho  Avas  tlie  head  of  it,  had  associated  him- 
self Avith  Mr.  Bass  at  the  falls. 

The  Avinter  of  1846-47  Avas  long  remembered  by  the  fcAV  resi- 


352  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

dents  of  the  embryo  village,  owing  to  the  intensely  cold  weather. 
Scarcely  any  snow  fell,  but  the  rivers  were  frozen  to  their  beds. 
The  spring  was  quite  as  remarkable  for  lack  of  rain,  especially 
during  the  months  of  April  and  May.  The  evening  of  June  5  was, 
however,  visited  by  one  of  the  most  terrible  thunderstorms  on 
record  in  the  valley.  The  rain  came  down  in  torrents  until  the 
following  morning  was  well  advanced  toward  noon,  accompanied 
by  vivid  lightning  and  heavy  peals  of  thunder.  The  storm  was 
reported  by  eye-witnesses  to  have  been  fearful.  The  Chippewa 
rose  twelve  feet  and  was  covered  with  driftwood,  logs  and  the 
debris  of  piers  and  booms  from  the  falls.  Thomas  E.  Randall,  in 
his  history  of  the  Chippewa  valley,  says:  "In  my  endeavors  to 
save  part  of  my  boom,  I  was  taken  into  the  wild  and  surging 
current  on  it  as  it  fidatcd  away.  I  have  been  on  many  log  drives, 
and  often  placed  in  positions  of  extreme  peril,  but  never  has 
death  stared  me  more  directly  in  the  face  than  while  afloat  on 
the  frail  boom — bent,  crushed  and  broken,  between  masses  of 
logs  and  driftwood.  I  could  do  nothing  with  it,  and  on  and  on  it 
went,  with  the  rapidity  of  a  railway  train,  passing  repeatedly 
under  the  branches  of  reclining  trees.  I  lay  flat  on  my  face  and 
clung  to  those  strained  timbers,  well  knowing  that  once  in  that 
boiling  flood,  no  skill  in  the  art  of  swimming  could  save  me  from 
a  watery  grave ;  but,  as  the  fates  would  have  it,  my  rickety  craft 
shot  like  an  arrow  out  of  the  current  and  went  ashore  at  the  eddy 
where   Sherman's  mill  was  afterward   built." 

By  noon  of  that  day  every  log,  pier  and  boom  on  the  Eau 
Claire  was  swept  away  by  the  fast  swelling  flood.  In  another 
hour  the  new  double  sawmill  that  had  just  been  erected  and  was 
ready  to  be  operated  was  borne  almost  bodily  away  by  the  resist- 
less current.  The  results  of  the  labor  and  savings  of  years  were 
gone  forever,  and  the  firm  of  McCann,  Randall  &  Thomas,  with 
liabilities  to  meet,  found  themselves  in  a  bankrupt  condition.  A 
dissolution  of  the  partnership  was  the  result.  J.  C.  Thomas  went 
back  to  the  Blue  Mill,  and  S.  S.  McCann  engaged  in  farming  on 
Eagle  prairie  above  the  falls.  George  W.  and  Simon  Randall 
entered  into  co-partnership  with  Philo  Stone  and  II.  Cady.  They 
built  the  mill  on  the  Eau  Claire  in  the  winter  of  1847-48. 

Philo  Stone  and  his  brother  Roswell  Stone  came  from  Ver- 
mont in  1838  and  engaged  in  hunting  on  the  river  and  adjacent 
country.  The  former  was  turbulent,  but  brave  to  a  degree,  small 
in  stature  and  quick  as  lightning;  he  never  avoided  a  contest, 
being  always  victorious.  He  had  a  full-blooded  squaw  for  a 
housekeeper  Avhoni   he   trained   to   considerable   domestic   useful- 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  35:^ 

iiess.  Such  a  course  was  quite  common  among  the  early  white 
settlers,  lie  had  for  a  while  operated  a  tavern  at  Dunnville,  pre- 
viously belonging  to  Arthur  McCann.  New  settlers  were  steadily 
arriving,  and  among  them  were  J.  J.  Gage,  James  Reed  and 
Captain  Dix.  They  purchased  the  lower  mill  site  and  built  a  dam 
and  mill  where  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company's  flouring-mill 
afterward  stood. 

Mrs.  J.  P.  Stein,  who  lives  about  one  mile  north  of  the  village 
of  Cochrane,  Wisconsin,  it  seems,  was  the  first  white  woman  who 
had  a  permanent  residence  and  settled  within  the  present  limits 
or  site  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  and  her  son,  John  A.  Stein,  who 
resides  in  this  vicinity,  is  probably  the  first  white  child  born  there. 

Mrs.  J.  P.  Stein  (nee  Ann  Elizabeth  Bock)  was  born  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Rasdorf,  near  the  city  of  Fulda  Cur  Hessia,  Germany, 
April  17,  1818,  where  she  obtained  a  fairly  good  common  school 
education.  In  1844,  when  26  years  of  age,  she  decided  to  leave 
the  fatherland,  and  landed  in  New  York  city  the  same  year, 
going  from  there  via  the  Eria  canal  to  Buffalo,  New  York,  the 
trip  taking  one  week  on  the  canal  boat.  Here  she  received  a  posi- 
tion as  cook  for  the  family  of  Captain  Day,  an  army  physician, 
stationed  at  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  later  going  with  this  family 
to  Allegheny  Arsenal,  near  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania.  Here  she 
made  the  acquaintance  of  J.  P.  Stein,  who  was  a  blacksmith 
liolding  a  position  in  the  United  States  arsenal  there. 

When  the  Mexican  war  broke  out,  Mr.  Day  was  ordered  to  the 
front,  and  not  wishing  to  accompany  him,  she  quit  her  position, 
and  in  company  with  Mr.  Stein  went  west,  locating  in  Fort 
Madison,  Iowa,  where  they  were  married.  This  was  early  in  the 
spring  of  1848.  They  moved  from  Port  Madison  to  Galena,  Illi- 
nois, and  here  they  met  a  Mr.  Knapp  from  Fort  Madison,  to 
whom  Mr.  Stein  hired  out  and  at  once  started  north  with  him, 
i\Irs.  Stein  remaining  at  Galena.  They  landed  at  Nelson,  Wis- 
consin, where  Mr.  Gilbert  kept  a  stopping  place  or  hotel.  Here 
Mr.  Stein  met  a  Mr.  Cady,  who  was  in  search  of  a  blacksmith 
to  woi-k  for  a  company  which  was  erecting  a  small  sawmill  a  short 
distance  above  the  junction  of  the  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa 
rivers,  where  later  the  water-mill  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber 
Company  was  constructed.  The  company  consisted  of  Captain 
Dix,  who  -was  at  the  head  of  it ;  Messrs.  Cady,  Gage,  Swimm,  Philo 
Stone,  George  and  Simon  Randall.  Mr.  Stein  at  once  hired  out 
to  this  company,  he  as  a  blacksmith  and  mechanic,  and  his  wife 
to  do  the  cooking  for  the  members  of  the  company  who  were 
not  married,  one  of  the  Randalls  being  married  to  a  half-breed 


354  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

woman.  Mr.  Stein  at  once  returned  to  Galena ;  started  by  steam- 
boat for  their  destination,  landing  at  Nelson,  Wisconsin,  stop- 
ping with  Gilbert  until  the  company  came  down  with  a  keel  boat 
after  them,  it  taking  several  days  to  make  the  trip  up  the  Chip- 
pewa to  the  junction.  The  company  had  built  many  log  cabins, 
one  of  which  they  occupied.  They  landed  on  the  seventh  day 
of  May,  1848,  she  doing  the  cooking,  and  Mr.  Stein  the  black- 
smith work  for  the  company.  During  the  first  summer,  however, 
they  built  their  own  cabin  and  moved  into  it  in  the  fall,  and  in 
this  cabin  their  eldest  son,  John  A.,  was  born.  His  birth  occurred 
November  1,  1848,  and  he,  Mrs.  Stein  thinks,  was  the  first  white 
child  born  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  She  remembers  no  other 
settlements  on  the  Chippewa  at  this  time  excepting  one  about 
twelve  miles  north  of  the  then  called  "Allen's  Mills"  (the  present 
site  of  Chippewa  Falls).  Mr.  H.  S.  Allen  then  operated  a  sawmill 
where  Menomonie  now  is.  Four  men  from  Prairie  du  Chien  had 
built  the  mill  at  Chippewa  Falls,  and  a  Frenchman  by  the  name 
of  Brunat  operated  it.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stein,  while  living  on  the 
Eau  Claire,  acquired  the  Chippewa  and  Sioux  languages,  and 
did  a  lot  of  trading  with  the  Indians,  thereby  making  good 
money.  They  lived  here  until  the  fall  of  1850,  when  they  decided 
to  give  up  their  positions  with  the  company  and  move  to  Wa- 
basha, Minnesota.  The  company  being  unable  to  pay  them  any 
money,  they  took  their  pay  in  lumber,  which  was  rafted,  and 
they,  in  company  with  a  half-breed  Indian  by  the  name  of  Peter 
Ortobee,  piloted  a  raft  to  Galena,  Illinois,  Avhere  they  sold  the 
lumber  and  came  back  to  Wabasha,  built  a  cabin  and  lived  the 
winter  of  1850  and  '51,  in  the  spring  moving  to  the  farm  where 
she  now  resides  and  has  lived  ever  since.  Mrs.  Stein  relates 
many  thrilling  experiences  during  her  two  and  a  half  years'  resi- 
dence in  Eau  Claire,  especially  with  the  Indians,  the  Sioux  and 
Chippewas  being  constantly  at  war  with  each  other.  She  remem- 
bers well  when,  in  the  fall  of  1849,  the  two  tribes  had  a  peace 
conference  at  Eau  Claire,  the  tribes  being  engaged  in  great  fes- 
tivities, during  which  both  chiefs  left  their  headdress  in  her 
care.  Although  96  years  of  age,  Mrs.  Stein's  memory  is  very 
good  now  (1914),  and  she  would  be  willing  to  answer  any  ques- 
tions asked  her  in  connection  with  her  residence  there.  She  says 
she  has  never  met  any  of  that  company  except  Mr.  Swimm,  who 
visited  them  some  time  in  the  early  sixties,  he  then  being  a  farmer 
somewhere  between  Mondovi  and  Eau  Claire.  [The  above  is  prin- 
cipally taken  from  Mrs.  Stein's  own  story  of  her  experiences.] 
The  lumbering  business  continued  to  gradually  increase,  but 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  355 

there  was  no  communication  with  the  outside  world,  except  by- 
water  or  private  conveyance,  until  1850,  when  a  mail  route  was 
ordered  by  Congress  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  a  post-office 
shortly  afterward  established  in  the  village.  This  was  an  impor- 
tant event  in  its  history,  and  gave  an  impetus  to  its  early  prog- 
ress. From  this  time  to  1854,  nothing  of  general  public  interest 
occurred  in  the  settlement.  Some  changes,  however,  took  place 
in  regard  to  the  ownership  of  the  mill  property.  H.  Cady  sold 
out  his  interest  in  the  mill  on  the  Eau  Claire  to  a  young  man 
named  Swimra,  and  Simon  Randall  parted  with  his  share  to  Mr. 
Pope  and  purchased  that  of  Captain  Dix  in  tlie  mill  on  the  lower 
dam.  These  new  firms  carried  on  business  under  the  respective 
names  of  Gage,  Reed  &  Randall  and  Stone,  Swimm  &  Co.  Like 
all  other  lumbering  firms,  these  men  were  compelled  to  seek 
credit  for  merchandise,  etc.,  during  the  winter  months,  while 
trade  was  at  a  standstill  with  them.  Among  others  who  furnished 
them  with  goods  was  a  ]Mr.  Sincere,  of  Galena,  then  the  center  of 
lumbermen's  supplies.  He  had  exacted  the  promise  that  his 
account  should  be  liquidated  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  first  raft 
that  went  down  the  river  in  the  spring.  Several  other  creditors 
hild  similar  claims,  and  Mr.  Swimm  found  it  necessary  to  ask 
]\lr.  Sincere  to  wait  for  payment  until  the  second  raft  went  down. 
Instead  of  compljang  with  this  request,  he  procured  a  warrant 
luider  the  laws  then  existing  in  Illinois,  and  lodged  his  debtor 
in  prison,  although  no  fraud  had  been  attempted.  There  he 
remained  until  his  partners  secured  his  release. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Barland,  a  Congregationalist,  who  had  set- 
tled on  a  farm  two  miles  from  the  village  in  the  fall  of  1819,  was 
the  first  man  to  conduct  a  regular  Protestant  church  service  in 
Eau  Claire.  The  meetings  were  held  in  Gage  &  Reed's  boarding- 
house  (the  site  of  the  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company's  building 
on  Eau  Claire  street)  during  the  winter  of  1852-53.  The  same 
thing  had  been  attempted  by  a  Methodist  minister  named  Mayne 
in  the  previous  summer.  A  Catholic  mission  was,  however,  estab- 
lished on  what  was  afterward  known  as  the  North  Side,  in  1850, 
a  part  of  which  Avas,  a  little  later  on,  laid  out  and  platted  by 
Augustus  Iluysen  and  W.  T.  Galloway.  The  mission  flourished 
and  developed  into  St.  Patrick's  Churcli.  This  was  the  first  sa- 
cred edifice  built  in  Eau  Claire.  "^ 
-  In  1855,  W.  H.  Gleason  and  R.  F.  Wilson  negotiated  with  the 
owners,  J.  J.  Gage  and  James  Reed,  for,  and  obtained,  a  half 
interest  in  the  town  plat  of  Eau  Claire  known  as  East  Eau  Claire. 
By  agreement,  it  was  immediately  surveyed  by  the  first-named 


356  HISTOKY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

parties  and  recorded  at  Chippewa  Falls,  the  then  county  seat,  as 
the  village  of  Eau  Claire,  the  first  in  the  valley,  with  the  names 
of  W.  II.  Gleason,  E.  F.  Wilson,  J.  J.  Gage  and  James  Reed  as 
proprietors.  Congress  had,  in  March,  1856,  passed  an  act  donat- 
ing all  the  alternate  sections  of  land  embraced  within  certain 
parallels  along  the  lines  of  certain  proposed  railroads  therein 
described  in  trust  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  One  of  these  roads, 
commencing  at  Portage  City,  was  to  extend  to  Tomah,  and  thence 
to  St.  Croix  county.  This  branch  was  designated  in  the  charter 
of  1857  as  the  Western  Wisconsin  Railroad.  Ten  years  was  the 
time  fixed  upon  within  which  it  was  to  be  completed.  The  valley 
had  to  be  crossed  at  some  point,  and  speculators  were  everywhere 
on  the  alert  to  know  where  that  particular  point  was  to  be,  espe- 
cially as  the  general  supposition  was  that  the  road  would  be  con- 
structed forthwith.  Some  of  the  wildest  and  most  visionary 
schemes  ever  generated  in  the  mind  of  man  owed  their  birth  to 
this  land  grant,  which  was  conferred  upon  an  organization 
known  as  the  Milwaukee  &  LaCrosse  Railroad  Company,  at  the 
head  of  which  was  Byron  Kilbourne,  of  Milwaukee.  Stock  was 
issued  to  the  extent  of  several  thousand  dollars.  The  undertak- 
ing was  boomed  to  the  utmost  extent.  Various  routes  for  the 
road  were  considered,  some  crossing  the  Chippewa  from  above 
and  others  below  the  falls.  Reports  were  circulated  that  sur- 
veys were  being  made  in  several  sections,  and  speculation  was 
rife. 

Early  in  the  summer  of  this  .year,  Stone,  Swimm  &  Co.  sold 
the  mill  owned  and  operated  by  them  to  Carson,  Eaton  &  Downs, 
of  Eau  Galle.  They  immediately  repaired  and  remodeled  it,  put- 
ting in  the  latest  improved  sawmill  machinery,  and  invested  lib- 
erally in  pine  lands  on  the  streams  tributary  to  Eau  Claire.  At 
this  period  there  was  not  a  dry-goods  store,  nor  even  a  black- 
smith shop,  nor  any  business,  in  fact,  outside  the  manufacturing 
of  lumber,  existing  in  the  locality.  The  population  was  esti- 
mated at  one  hundred.  Two  houses  only  were  owned  in  the 
village,  and  the  whole  volume  of  capital  invested  there  did  not 
exceed  !ii20,000.  Adin  Randall  came  from  Madison  and  began 
the  erection  of  the  Eau  Claire  House.  E.  E.  Shaw  and  Henry 
Huntington  started  a  store  on  a  small  scale,  afterward  the  Ameri- 
can House,  and  latterly  the  Hart  House,  and  Chapin  M.  Seely 
erected  a  residence  house,  all  on  the  east  side.  It  was  finished  for 
occupation  the  following  spring,  and  M'as  the  first  plastered  build- 
ing in  Eau  Claire.  The  first  death  and  burial  of  a  white  man, 
William  Reed,  occurred  in  June,  1855. 


EAU  (JLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  357 

The  year  1856  was  quite  an  eventful  one,  and  the  new  village, 
proud  of  its  position,  began  to  show  unmistakable  signs  of  pros- 
perity. New  settlers  came  in,  and  there  was  a  general  movement 
forward.  An  added  impetus  was  created  when  the  legislature, 
having  this  year  created  the  county  of  Eau  Claire,  selected  this 
village  as  the  county  seat.  According  to  the  provisions  of  the 
act  for  the  organization  of  the  county,  an  election  of  officers  was 
held  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  December,  1856,  and  the  town  board 
of  tlie  town  of  Eau  Claire  was  constituted  the  county  board  until 
the  next  annual  election.  The  town  boai'd  was  represented  by 
C.  M.  Seeley,  chairman;  E.  W.  Robbins  and  M.  A.  Page,  super- 
visors. The  officers  elected  were :  treasurer,  Adin  Randall ;  county 
clerk,  C.  F.  Babeock ;  register  of  deeds,  C.  H.  Howard ;  clerk  of 
the  circuit  court,  Mr.  Olin. 

Gage  &  Reed  disposed  of  their  entire  interest  in  the  mills,  pine 
lands  and  half  the  village  plat  to  Chapman  &  Thorp,  who,  during 
the  first  year,  entrusted  the  whole  business  to  Gilbert  E.  Porter, 
of  Michigan,  a  young  man  full  of  energy  and  capacity,  who  after- 
ward became  a  prominent  citizen.  The  Eau  Claire  House  was 
completed  by  Adin  Randall  and  opened  for  business.  The  first 
bauk  was  started  under  the  free  banking  law  with  the  title  of 
the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire.  W.  H.  Gleason  was  president,  and  C.  H. 
(Jlcnson  cashier.  Its  principal  manager  was  C.  M.  Seeley,  who 
liad  liad  considerable  experience  in  the  matter  of  finance,  and  was 
to  all  appearani'c  cautious  and  conservative  in  his  business  meth- 
ods.   As  a  consequence  confidence  was  inspired  in  the  institution. 

Daniel  Shaw  located  a  sawmill  at  what  was  called  Shawtown, 
on  the  west  side.  He  soon  proved  himself  to  be  an  important 
accession  to  Eau  Claire,  and  his  operations  were  among  the  first 
incentives  to  the  growth  of  the  west  side  to  its  present  dimensions 
and  popularity  as  a  residence  location.  Ingram,  Kennedy  & 
Dole  purchased  the  site  for  their  first  mill  at  this  time,  and  a  small 
mill  was  put  up  by  Adin  Randall.  He  had  the  west  side  platted 
in  August  of  this  year  (1856)  by  Frank  Moore  and  W.  W. 
Spear,  and  recorded  it  as  Eau  Claire  City,  but  it  was  more  famil- 
iarly known  as  Randall  Town  for  a  number  of  years.  The  land 
was  covered  with  brush  at  this  time,  without  a  finished  building 
on  it.  By  the  fall  of  the  following  year  about  thirty  houses  had 
been  erected,  but  fiirther  progress  in  this  direction  was  ulti- 
mately checked  for  some  time  when  it  was  discovered  that  Adin 
Randall  had  executed  a  mortgage  on  the  whole  of  the  land,  and 
no  title  could  be  given  to  intending  purchasers.  Mr.  Thomas 
E.  Randall,  in  his  story,  says  of  him  that  he  was  "a  strange  com- 


358  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

position  of  reckless  energy,  of  daring  enterprise,  with  want  of 
punctuality,  or  an  adaptation  of  means  to  end.  With  many  good 
business  traits,  he  lacked  some  element  of  success  that  made  him 
always  unsafe,  and  lost  to  him  the  confidence  of  the  business 
community." 

Permission  was  given  to  Adin  Randall  by  the  board  of  super- 
visors in  the  following  March  to  operate  a  ferry  across  the  Chip- 
pewa river  between  the  east  and  west  sides  of  the  city.  Reed's 
Hall,  which  became  famous  by  reason  of  the  meetings  held  in  it, 
was  erected  in  1857  and  opened  on  September  15  of  that  year. 
It  was  burned  down  in  April,  1869.  The  following  winter,  1857- 
58,  a  school  was  opened  in  what  is  now  the  second  ward.  This 
building  was  afterward  known  as  the  Universalist  Church.  The 
seed  of  the  first  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  sown  on  the 
east  side  in  the  fall  of  1858,  which  also  has  to  its  record  the  ar- 
rival of  the  first  Norwegian  settler,  S.  A.  Lund.  The  Eau  Claire 
"Times"  was  started  in  August,  1857,  and  the  Eau  Claire  "Free 
Press"  in  the  folloAving  October.  A  number  of  efforts  were  made 
to  establish  similar  enterprises  about  that  time,  but  they  lacked 
support.  Another  bank  came  into  existence  this  year,  that  of 
Hall  &  Brother,  wlio  were  non-residents.  Its  manager  was  D.  R. 
Moon.  This  and  the  one  previously  mentioned  were  banks  of 
issue.  The  terrible  convulsions  in  the  financial  and  commercial 
world  that  set  in  this  year  came  with  a  crushing  effect  on  these 
institutions,  and  they  were  forced  into  liquidation.  W.  H.  Glea- 
son,  who  was  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Bank,  and  R.  F.  Wilson 
were  proprietors  of  half  the  village  on  the  east  side.  Flushed 
with  siiecess  of  their  speculations  during  the  previous  eighteen 
months,  they  were  ambitious  for  fresh  operations.  Unfortunately 
for  them  and  their  connections,  they  acted  precipitately  on  an 
unverified  report  that  the  Tomah  and  St.  Croix  Railroad  would 
cross  the  Chippewa  at  O 'Neil's  creek,  and  invested  $20,000  in 
lands  at  that  point.  A  village  plat  had  been  laid  out  and  re- 
corded at  ChippeAva  city,  a  few  lots  sold,  a  saloon  or  two  started 
and  a  state  bank.  That  was  all.  Byron  Kilbourne's  organiza- 
tion vanished  into  air,  and,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision, 
left  not  a  cent  behind.  The  bank  of  Mr.  Gleason,  it  was  claimed, 
was  compelled  to  siispend  mainly  by  reason  of  the  withdrawal 
of  deposits  to  embark  in  Chippewa  city  property. 

The  firm  of  Chapman  &  Thorp  had,  early  in  the  season  of  1857, 
purchased  the  entire  interest  of  Carson  &  Eaton  in  the  Eau 
Claire  mill,  pine  lands,  power,  etc.,  for  $125,000,  and  began  the 
construction  of  a  steam  mill  on  the  site  of  their  lower  mill.     Tlie 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  359 

subsequent  tightness  of  the  money  market  forced  them  into  pecu- 
niary difficulties,  and  they  were  only  saved  from  bankruptcy 
through  the  temporary  assistance  of  friends  in  the  East.  The 
first  shipment  of  wheat  from  this  point  occurred  this  year.  It 
is  true  that  it  was  only  a  few  hundred  bushels,  but  in  1861  it  had 
increased  to  150,000  bushels. 

A  bill  was  introduced  in  Congress  this  year  by  C.  C.  Wash- 
burn for  the  creation  of  a  new  land  district  in  and  in  close  prox- 
imity to  the  valley,  with  Chippewa  Falls  as  its  headquarters. 
Just  before  its  final  passage,  Eau  Claire  was  offered  as  a  substi- 
tute. A  strong  fight  was  made  by  the  respective  partisans  of 
each  village.  Ultimately  it  was  agreed  to  refer  the  point  to  the 
Pi-esident  of  the  United  States,  who  decided  in  favor  of  Eau 
Claire.  Dr.  W.  T.  Galloway  was  appointed  registrar,  and  N.  B. 
Boyden  receiver.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  inaugurated 
a  school  on  the  west  side  in  1857  known  as  the  Methodist  Insti- 
tute, and  erected  the  necessary  building,  aided  by  a  local  sub- 
scription and  a  contribution  from  an  eastern  educational  fund. 
It  was  conducted  with  considerable  ability  for  several  years,  and 
did  a  large  amount  of  good.  The  introduction  of  the  public 
graded  school  system  superseded  its  iisefulness,  and  it  was  ulti- 
mately sold  to  the  city  and  was  occupied  temporarily  by  the  high 
school  of  Eau  Claire. 

Among  the  settlers  in  the  village  in  1857  were  the  Rev.  A. 
Kidder  and  family,  Joseph  G.  Thorp  and  family,  Peter  Wyckoff, 
the  Jackson  brothers,  John  Wilson,  George  A.  Buffington,  Dr. 
F.  R.  Skinner,  W.  P.  Bartlett  and  Alex.  Meggett.  During  the 
winter  of  1857-58  many  of  the  villagers  had  to  mutually  assist 
each  other,  owing  to  the  depressed  condition  of  the  money  mar- 
ket and  commercial  interests.  Credit  was,  temporarily,  an  un- 
known quantity. 

The  lands  of  the  Fox  River  Improvement  Company  were  in 
the  market  to  a  limited  extent  in  1859,  and  the  business  of  dis- 
posing of  some  of  them  was  transacted  at  the  land  office  on  Eau 
Claire  street.  By  the  terms  of  the  grant,  the  lands  could  not  be 
pre-empted  by  actual  settlers,  but  could  be  covered  by  land 
warrants,  which  was  issued  in  great  quantities.  N.  B.  Boyden 
was  the  receiver  at  this  period.  One  night  near  the  time  the 
returns  were  due  at  Washington,  the  office  was  broken  into  by 
burglars,  the  safe  blown  open  and  a  large  sum  of  money  taken. 
The  loss  fell  upon  the  government.  A  stage  route  was  estab- 
lished in  this  year  between  Eau  Claire  and  Wabasha,  and  the 
first  graded  school  opened  on  the  west  side.    The  second  Aletho- 


360  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

dist  Episcopal  Chureli  was  orgauized  iu  1861,  located  on  the 
west  side.  What  is  now  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank  was  or- 
ganized by  C.  C.  Spafford  in  this  year. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  grant  of  land  by 
Congress  in  1856  for  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Portage 
City  to  the  Mississippi  at  LaCrosse,  wdth  a  branch  from  Tomah 
to  the  St.  Croix  river.  The  scheme  collapsed.  In  March,  1863, 
several  business  men  of  St.  Croix,  Dunn,  Chippewa,  Eau  Claire 
and  Jackson  counties,  among  whom  were  D.  A.  Baldwin,  Capt. 
William  Wilson,  J.  G.  Thorp,  H.  S.  Allen  and  W.  T.  Price,  pro- 
moted a  new  organization  to  construct  that  part  of  the  road  from 
Tomah  to  the  St.  Croix.  It  was  incorporated  under  legislative 
act  at  the  date  named  with  the  title  of  the  Tomah  &  St.  Croix 
Railway  Company.  The  first  meeting  was  held  at  Durand  on 
July  9  of  that  year.  At  the  next  session  of  the  legislature,  the 
land  grant  was  conferred  upon  the  company  with  the  right  of 
way  and  the  privilege  of  locating  the  line  on  its  present  course, 
except  that  its  terminus  was  to  be  at  Tomah.  Subsequently,  the 
line  was  changed,  leaving  the  original  line  at  Warrens  and  run- 
ning to  Camp  Douglas  on  the  Milwaukee  road.  It  was  deter- 
mined by  the  courts  that  the  terminus  could  not  be  thus  changed, 
and  settlement,  however,  was  finally  made  by  which  the  change 
became  legalized.  The  grant  was  renewed  and  the  land  exempted 
from  taxes  until  1870.  The  preliminary  expenses  in  surveying  the 
route,  etc.,  were  $20,000.  D.  A.  Baldwin,  of  Hudson,  had  sufficient 
confidence  in  the  success  of  the  undertaking  to  advance  the 
money.  The  work  was  done  and  the  necessai'y  maps  prepared 
in  1864-65.  The  next  step  Avas  to  find  capitalists  who  would 
invest  the  requisite  funds  to  construct  and  equip  the  road.  Mr. 
Baldwin  was  selected  by  the  directors  of  the  company  to  carry 
on  the  negotiations  in  this  direction.  After  trips  had  been  made 
to  the  principal  eastern  cities,  and  the  Atlantic  twice  crossed, 
Mr.  Baldwin's  efforts  were,  after  the  labor  of  two  years,  crowned 
with  success.  Mr.  Jacob  Ilumbird,  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  a 
prosperous  railroad  contractor,  furnished  the  entire  funds  to  com- 
plete the  first  thirty-two  miles  of  track  to  Black  River  Palls, 
the  payment  of  which,  and  all  other  sums  for  contract  work, 
was  secured  by  first  mortgage  on  the  roadbed.  Before  com- 
mencing operations,  the  name  of  the  company  had  been  changed 
to  the  West  Wisconsin  Railway  by  an  act  of  the  legislature. 
The  road  was  completed  to  Augusta  early  in  1870,  and  in  the 
following  August  the  then  welcome  sound  of  the  locomotive 
which  connected  it  with  the  East  Avas  heard  in  Eau  Claire.     It 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  361 

was  made  the  occasion  of  such  rejoicing  as  has  never  been 
equalled  in  Eau  Claire.  A  meeting  of  citizens  was  held  at  Mar- 
ston's  Hall  on  the  evening  of  July  25,  1870,  M'hen  the  subject  was 
discussed,  and  the  following  committee  appointed  with  full  power 
to  make  all  necessary  arrangements  to  celebrate  the  event  in  a 
proper  manner:  Alexander  Meggett,  H.  P.  Graham,  Daniel  Shaw, 
Martin  Daniels,  George  A.  BufRngton,  John  Wordsworth  Nel- 
son, Texas  Angel,  Orrin  H.  Ingram,  D.  E.  Brown,  Ole  Bruden 
and  Matthias  Leinenkugel.  The  reception  and  entertainment 
took  place  in  the  public  park  on  the  west  side.  Provisions  were 
made  for  free  entertainment  by  private  hospitality  of  not  less 
than  300  persons  for  not  less  than  two  days.  The  amount  raised 
by  voluntary  subscription  Avas  $1,500,  and  was  sufficient  to  defray 
the  entire  expense  of  the  occasion.  Not  less  than  3,000  guests 
were  provided  for  and  dined  in  a  sumptuous  manner,  ladies  pre- 
siding at  the  tables. 

The  electors  of  the  county  had  voted  in  aid  of  this  road  the 
sum  of  $60,000  in  bonds.  By  a  trick,  the  wording  of  the 
resolution  was  made  to  read,  "the  county  may  issue  bonds"  to 
that  amount,  instead  of  "shall."  Judge  Mead  and  W.  P.  Bartlett 
each  claim  the  credit  for  this  deception.  This  aid  was  voted  to 
secure  the  location  of  the  road  at  Eau  Claire  instead  of  Chippewa 
Falls.  The  court  decided  that  under  the  particular  phraseology 
tlie  county  board  had  an  option  either  to  issue  or  refuse  to  issue 
the  bonds.  The  county  board,  after  the  road  Mas  secured  at 
Eau  Claire,  refused  to  issue  the  bonds,  a  clear  case  of  repudiation. 

The  first  congregation  of  the  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran 
church  was  organized  in  1864,  and  the  Second  district  school 
was  established  this  year  on  Farwell  street.  It  became  well 
known  as  the  Bartlett  high  school. 

A  destructive  flood  occurred  in  1866  on  the  Chippewa  liver. 
Jams  of  ice,  logs  and  driftwood  came  down  in  such  force  that 
booms,  piers  and  all  other  obstructions  to  the  irresistible  waters 
were  carried  away.  Many  thousand  logs  were  deposited  on  tlie 
islands  of  the  Mississippi. 

THE  DELLS  DAM. 

Tlu-  actual  basis  of  the  industries  of  the  whole  of  Eau  Claire 
was  the  immense  forests  of  pine  above  it  and  tributary  to  the 
Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire  rivers.  The  only  method  in  those  early 
days  of  securing  the  timber  was  to  put  it  into  the  streams  and 
float  it  down  to  the  mills,  whii^h  were  located  at  Eau  Claire  and 


362  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

below  on  the  Chippewa  river.  This  method  was  confined  to 
seasons  of  freshets  or  high  water.  In  order  to  secure  the  supply 
of  logs  that  had  been  or  were  to  be  floated  down  the  streams  it 
was  necessary  originally  that  piers  should  be  constructed  in  the 
streams  and  booms  attached  thereto,  thus  making  a  reservoir 
from  which  the  logs  would  be  taken  into  the  mill  and  manu- 
factured into  lumber.  In  order  that  those  belonging  to  each 
concern  could  be  thus  secured,  they  had  to  be  taken  from  the 
mass  of  logs  coming  down  the  river  and  turned  into  such  reser- 
voirs, permitting  those  owned  by  other  parties,  as  well  as  those 
bound  for  a  distance  below  to  pass  without  hindrance.  Such 
method  of  securing  logs  was  not  only  expensive  and  difficult 
when  large  quantities  were  floating  in  the  stream,  but  a  consid- 
erable portion  of  those  belonging  to  the  mill  owner  could  not  be 
secured  and  would  pass  beyond  his  booms  or  reservoir  down  the 
stream,  and  be  lost,  unless  they  were  subsequently  picked  out 
and  brailed  or  rafted  and  disposed  of  to  parties  operating  on 
the  Mississippi  river.  '' 

In  order,  therefore,  to  successfully  operate  the  mills  at  Eau 
Claire,  it  became  imperative  that  some  other  means  should  be 
provided  by  which  the  logs  destined  for  manufacture  at  Eau 
Claire  could  be  safely  secured  and  deposited,  so  that  each  mill 
could  and  would  receive  what  was  destined  for  it.  At  an  early 
date  this  was  attempted  by  excavating  a  canal  from  the  river, 
commencing  near  the  mill  of  Smith  and  Buffington,  into  Half 
Moon  lake,  a  distance  of  100  rods  or  more,  such  lake  forming  a 
natural  reservoir  for  an  almost  unlimited  quantity.  This  was 
not  a  complete  success  for  two  reasons.  First  was  the  fact  that 
the  lake  was  considerably  higher  than  the  river,  and  the  river 
had  to  be  at  a  flood  of  twelve  or  more  feet  in  order  to  obtain  a 
current  through  the  canal.  Second,  when  the  logs  were  floating 
in  the  river  in  great  quantities,  the  piers  and  booms  constructed 
in  the  river  for  the  purpose  of  turning  the  logs  into  the  canal 
were  inadequate,  and  the  logs  would  become  jammed,  and  the 
pocket  thus  made  become  full,  and  the  logs  not  held  therein 
would  pass  by  and  down  the  stream.  It  therefore  became  an 
imperative  necessity  to  the  operation  of  the  mills  and  the  growth 
and  prosperity  of  Eau  Claire,  that  other  means  must  be  provided 
for  securing  logs.  The  Dells,  so  called,  rapids  in  the  Chippewa 
river,  seemed  to  be  a  natural  place  for  a  safe  and  secure  resei'- 
voir.  At  that  point  there  were  high,  rocky  banks;  the  river 
■was  narrow,  with  a  rock  bed,  and  hence  a  dam  at  that  place 
would  create  slack  water  for  several  miles  up  the  stream.     The 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  363 

construction  of  a  canal  or  flume  from  the  dam  to  Half  Moon 
Lake,  a  distance  of  nearly  a  mile,  through  which  the  logs  des- 
tined for  the  mills  on  the  west  side  could  be  passed  when  assorted, 
would  solve  the  difficult  problem  of  which  we  have  spoken.  In 
order  to  accomplish  this,  liowever,  as  the  Chippewa  was  a  navi- 
gable stream,  not  only  for  saw  logs,  but,  in  the  extreme  high 
water,  for  small  steamboats,  with  great  effort  the  consent  of  the 
legislature  had  to  be  obtained.  At  that  time,  though  since  ex- 
ploded, it  was  thought  that  even  the  legislature  was  powerless 
to  grant  the  right  or  privilege.  That  to  stop  logs  destined  for 
points  below,  even  for  the  limited  time  required  to  assort  them, 
was  an  obstruction  to  navigation,  which,  under  the  ordinance  of 
1787,  providing  that  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi  and  its  tribu- 
taries should  ever  remain  free,  could  not  be  granted. 

It  would  seem  that  the  project  would  not  have  met  with 
opposition  from  any  source,  other  than  such  as  was  engaged  in 
navigation.  Not  so,  however.  About  ten  miles  above  was  the 
village  of  Chippewa  Falls.  Its  citizens  would  not  be  affected 
by  the  proposed  improvement  Mdiich  meant  so  much  for  Eau 
Claire.  A  large  sawmill  was  located  there,  operated  by  the 
Hrm  of  Pound  &  Halbert,  who  had  constructed  a  dam  completely 
across  the  river  with  only  a  slide  therein  upon  which  lumber 
manufactured  at  points  above,  at  Yellow  River  and  Jims  Falls, 
i-ould  pass.  They  also  had  piers  and  booms  in  the  river  by  which 
logs  destined  for  points  below  were  detained  until  they  were 
assorted  from  the  mass  and  placed  in  their  storage  booms  what 
was  their  own. 

It  was  proposed  by  the  interests  at  Eau  Claire,  to  not  only  put 
in  a  slide  for  the  passage  of  lumber  in  the  dam,  but  also  a  lock 
through  which  boats,  if  any  should  want  to  ascend  the  river, 
could  be  passed  through,  and  with  this  proposition  they  sought 
a  grant  or  license  from  the  legislature  at  its  session  in  1866,  to 
construct  such  a  dam,  flume  and  necessary  piers  as  has  been 
stated. 

It  should  be  stated  that  there  existed  a  rivalry  between  the 
two  localities,  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  Falls,  and  that  rivalry 
was  so  extreme  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  of  Chippewa  Falls 
that  it  prompted  them,  at  the  instigation  largely  of  Thad.  C. 
Pound,  to  oppose  the  construction  of  such  improvement  at  the 
Dells,  not  on  the  ground  of  any  injury  to  them  or  their  village, 
but  solely  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  the  means  of  the 
building  up  of  a  large  business  center  of  Eau  Claire,  and  make 
it  the  leading  point  for  the  manufacture  of  lumber  in  the  north- 


364  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

western  part  of  the  state.  It  would  thus  outstrip  its  rival  in  this 
respect.  The  opposition  to  the  improvement,  as  stated,  was  one 
of  jealousy,  pure  and  simple. 

The  legislature,  after  the  most  stubborn  opposition  on  the 
part  of  Mr.  Pound  and  his  followers,  defeated  the  measure.  The 
measure  Avas  defeated  again  in  1870.  In  1871  the  franchise  was 
granted  by  the  legislature,  but  was  promptly  vetoed  by  Governor 
Fairchild.  It  should  be  stated  here  that  Mr.  Pound  was  not 
only  a  lumberman  but  a  very  prominent  republican  politician, 
a  genial  fellow  and  of  considerable  influence  with  his  party.  Al 
the  next  session  of  the  legislature  the  franchise  was  granted  and 
the  bill  signed  by  the  governor. 

The  separate  villages  of  Eau  Claire,  Eau  Claire  City  and 
North  Eau  Claire,  the  latter  not  incorporated,  were  incorporatetr 
as  a  city  in  March,  1872.  The  effort  at  this  time  was  in  the  name 
of  the  city,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a  waterworks 
system  for  the  city.  Incidentally  for  the  booming,  assorting 
and  storing  of  logs,  as  well  as  the  improvement  of  the  navigation 
of  the  river.  Tliis  bill  was  attacked  in  the  Supreme  Court  by 
the  opposition,  and  by  the  court  declared  invalid  on  the  ground 
that  the  primary  purpose  of  the  bill,  as  appeared  from  its  text, 
was  the  booming  and  storage  of  logs,  and  the  matter  of  water- 
works was  secondary.  At  the  next  session  this  defect  in  the  bill 
was  remedied,  the  waterworks  being  made  the  primary  purpose, 
and  the  lumber  interests  the  incidental  purpose.  To  remove  all 
question  as  to  the  validity  of  the  latter  measure  and  to  forestall 
any  further  eff'ort  on  the  part  of  the  Chippewa  Palls  people,  the 
writer  obtained  the  consent  of  the  attorney  general  and  in  behalf 
of  Ely  and  Vail,  non-resident  owners  of  land  in  Eau  Claire,  applied 
to  the  supreme  court  for  an  injunction  to  prevent  the  building  of 
the  dam  by  the  city  on  the  ground  that  the  act  was  void,  using 
all  the  arguments  of  the  Chippewa  Falls  people  in  prior  contests, 
and  succeeded  in  being  defeated  (a  paradox),  the  court  uphold- 
ing the  validity  of  the  act. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  here  refer  to  the  circumstances  attend- 
ing its  passage  and  showing  by  what  a  narrow  margin  it  escaped 
defeat.  Mr.  Pound  had  succeeded  in  postponing  final  action 
upon  the  bill  in  the  Senate  until  the  evening  of  the  last  day  of 
the  session,  the  bill  having  passed  the  Assembly  eai'ly  in  the  ses- 
sion by  a  large  majority.  In  the  Senate  the  friends  of  the  meas- 
ure lacked  one  vote  of  the  necessary  two-thirds  to  suspend  the 
rules,  and  hence  it  appeared  almost  hopeless  in  the  evening  before 
the  session  to  make  any  attempt  to  pass  the  bill.    To  say  that  its 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  365 

friends  were  discouraged  is  putting  it  very  mild,  indeed.  The 
writer  alone  insisted  upon  continuing  the  fight  to  the  last  ditch, 
but  with  only  the  slight  hope  that  some  accident  or  unforeseen 
event  might  occur  to  our  advantage.  Senator  Rice,  of  Waukesha, 
had  charge  of  the  bill,  and  the  writer  was  to  assist  him  in  the 
parliamentary  fight.  Mr.  Pound's  tactics  was  to  talk  the  bill  to 
its  death,  and  the  senator  from  Columbus  was  selected  to  obtain 
the  floor  and  talk  and  not  sit  down  until  both  hands  of  the  clock 
was  at  the  hour  of  twelve.  He  obtained  the  floor,  commenced 
his  harangue,  when  it  was  noticed  one  of  their  supporters.  Sen- 
ator Barny,  was  not  in  his  seat.  The  sergeant-at-arms  was  dis- 
patched in  haste  to  bring  in  the  delinquent  senator.  He  was 
finally  corralled  and  brought  to  his  seat,  the  senator  from  Colum- 
bus in  the  meantime  still  holding  the  floor.  As  Senator  Barny 
reached  his  seat  he  immediately  began  addressing  the  chair. 
Tlie  senator  from  Columbus,  knowing  he  was  friendly,  slowly 
dropped  into  his  seat,  the  chair  recognizing  Senator  Barny.  As 
Barny  concluded,  quick  as  a  flash,  and  before  the  senator  from 
Columbus  could  rise,  the  writer  prompted  Senator  Rice  to  rise 
and  obtain  recognition  from  the  chair  (the  late  Judge  Barron 
occupying  it),  which  he  did,  and  moved  a  suspension  of  the  rules. 
This  created  a  flurry  in  the  enemy's  camp,  L.  C.  Stanley,  of  Chip- 
pewa Falls,  immediately  springing  to  the  side  of  Senator  Quimby. 
from  Sauk  county,  and  engaged  his  attention.  In  the  meantime 
the  call  of  the  roll  proceeded  and  the  clerk  announced  that  the 
rules  were  suspended.  It  appeared  that  Senator  Quimby  was  so 
engaged  with  Mr.  Stanley  that  when  his  name  was  called  he  did 
not  pay  attention  to  it  and  did  not  vote.  After  the  vote  was 
announced  Quimby  claimed  the  right  to  vote.  The  chair  ruled 
that  he  had  no  authority  to  grant  him  that  right  after  the  result 
had  been  declared,  but  he  would  leave  it  to  the  Senate  whether 
he  should  at  that  stage  be  permitted  to  vote.  This,  of  course, 
required  a  majority  vote,  and  hence  not  having  a  majority,  the 
majority,  disgusted  at  the  method  of  filibustering  to  defeat  the 
bill,  voted  against  the  motion.  Senator  Rice  stood  in  his  position 
to  the  end,  the  rules  were  suspended  and  the  measure  passed  in 
regular  order  in  quick  time. 

We  all  thought  that  danger  of  defeat  was  passed.  The  friends 
of  the  measure,  after  an  elaborate  banquet,  departed  for  their 
homes,  except  the  writer  and  one  other,  the  duty  of  having  the 
bill  properly  signed  and  placed  in  the  office  of -the  Secretary  of 
State  being  imposed  upon  the  writer.  Eau  Claire  was  all  ablaze 
with  joy  and  enthusiasm.     The  most  elaborate  preparations  were 


366  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

being  made  for  a  monster  celebration.  It  was  complete  and  the 
people  in  mass  assembled  on  the  day  the  word  was  expected  that 
the  bill  had  been  signed. 

However,  there  was  not  only  delay,  but  danger.  Taylor  was 
Governor.  H.  S.  Palmer  was  the  leading  democrat  in  the  state. 
John  C.  Spooner  was  a  leading  republican.  They  appeared  before 
the  Governor  and  made  a  plea  for  a  veto.  They  had  the  ear  of 
the  Governor.  The  writer  was  there  alone  to  oppose.  Palmer 
and  Spooner  argued  that  the  bill  Avas  unconstitutional.  The 
writer  not  only  argued  the  contrary,  but  tried  to  impress  upon 
the  Governor  that  the  able  lawyers  in  both  branches  of  the  legis- 
lature on  the  judiciary  committee  had  determined  the  bill  was 
valid,  and  it  would  seem  highly  injudicious  for  him,  not  being  a 
lawyer,  to  disagree  with  them.  The  Governor  hesitated.  I  kncM- 
the  inriuence  against  us  was  strong.  We  Avere  all  democrats  but 
Spooner.  I  urged  him  not  to  weaken  our  party.  After  we  had 
left  the  executive  chamber,  I  returned.  I  felt  the  Governor  would 
veto  the  bill,  and  I  asked  him  if  there  was  any  lawyer  in  the  state 
whose  opinion  he  would  respect,  and  eliminate  what  Palmer, 
Spooner  and  myself  had  urged.  He  finally  said  there  was  one 
man,  and  that  was  Judge  Miller,  of  the  United  States  Court,  in 
Milwaukee.  He  consented  to  wait  until  his  opinion  could  be 
obtained.  I  immediately  went  to  Milwaukee,  saw  Judge  Miller. 
He  kindly  consented  to  come  to  Madison.  He  came  that  night, 
and  I  received  word  late  that  night  to  meet  the  Governor  at 
eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  he  would  sign  the  bill.  I  was 
there  promptly  and  the  Governor  signed  it  and  handed  it  to  nie, 
and  I  personally  carried  it  into  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of 
State. 

The  most  critical  period  in  the  history  of  Eau  Claire  was  tlie 
spring  of  1867.  During  the  previous  winter  parties  represented 
by  one  Bacon  and  Davis  had  put  into  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Chippewa  a  considerable  quantity  of  saw  logs  for  the  purpose  of 
driving,  them  down  the  Chippewa  past  Eau  Claire  and  turning 
them  into  Beef  Slough,  through  which  considcvable  of  the  water 
flowed,  the  slough  leaving  the  main  stn'iiiu  ;i  IVw  miles  above  its 
mouth  and  entered  into  the  Mississippi  a  short  distance  from 
Alma,  the  slough  foi-ming  a  natural  reservoir  for  logs  where  at 
its  mouth  the  logs  could  be  rafted  and  floated  to  mills  on  the 
Mississippi.  It  was  the  purpose,  and  such  would  be  its  effect, 
to  make  a  log-driving  stream  of  the  Chippewa  and  destroy  the 
)uanufacturing  industries  along  the  Chippewa  river.  It  would  not 
necessarily  have  this  effect  if  tliere  were  facilities  along  the  river 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  367 

at  manufacturing  points  lawfully  exercised  to  hold  logs  a  suffi- 
cient time  to  allow  them  to  be  assorted,  passing  those  destined 
for  points  below.  But  the  purpose  was,  as  stated,  to  make  the 
stream,  as  had  been  done  with  Black  river,  exclusively  a  log- 
driving  stream  where  logs  could  be  driven  throughout  its  length 
without  any  hindrance  or  delay.  In  the  spring  of  1867  Bacon 
and  Davis  started  their  drive.  The  first  obstruction  they  met 
was  at  the  mill  of  French  &  Giddings  located  at  Jim's  Falls,  sev- 
eral miles  above  Chippewa  Falls.  They  had  employed  a  large 
force  of  drivers,  and  without  any  ceremony  cut  the  booms  of 
French  &  Giddings,  thus  releasing  all  their  logs  as  well  as  those 
of  their  own.  They  came  down  the  river  doing  the  same  with  all 
the  booms  as  far  as  the  Eau  Claire  county  line,  intending  to  do 
the  same  with  all  booms  in  Eau  Claire  and  below,  of  which  there 
were  a  large  number.  The  result  was  that  the  river  at  Eau  Claire 
was  one  mass  of  floating  logs  extending  from  bank  to  bank, 
which  made  it  impossible  to  any  great  extent  to  utilize  the  Half 
Moon  lake  canal.  The  owners  of  mills  on  the  Chippewa  realized 
that  unless  something  was  done  to  stay  the  operations  of  this 
lawless  band  that  financial  ruin  was  the  inevitable  i-esult;  that 
their  mills  were  worthless ;  that  manufacturing  lumber  on  the 
river  was  at  an  end.  It  was  pitiful  as  we  stood  upon  the  dam  at 
the  inlet  of  Half  Moon  lake  canal  on  that  Sunday  morning  to  see, 
among  others,  Daniel  Shaw,  C.  A.  Bullen,  0.  H.  Ingram,  Donald 
Kennedy,  George  A.  Buffington  and  Stephen  Marston,  each  with 
pike  pole  in  hand,  attempting  to  push  a  few  of  their  logs  through 
the  canal  into  Half  iloon  lake.  The  writer  had  never  seen  logs 
floated,  assorted  or  secured  before.  He  had  but  recently  come  to 
Eau  Claire.  As  he  stood  iipon  the  dam  in  wonder  and  surprise 
why  such  operations  were  permitted  which  caused  so  much  de- 
struction and  such  ruin,  he  asked  why  it  was  permitted  to  be 
done,  and  received  the  reply  that  advice  had  been  taken  and  they 
were  powerless  to  prevent  it.  He  replied  that  was  strange.  If 
there  was  no  law  in  Wisconsin  to  prevent  such  lawlessness  it  was 
no  place  for  him.  He  was  asked  if  he  could  stop  it,  to  which  he 
replied  he  could  or  would  move  out  of  the  state.  To  be  brief, 
arrangement  was  made  to  meet  him  at  his  office  at  a  later  hour. 
In  the  meantime  he  had  satisfied  himself  there  was  a  remedy 
under  Wisconsin  laws  of  which  he  did  not  have  much  doubt  at 
any  time.  At  that  meeting  the  parties  Avere  told  that  in  view  of 
the  situation  not  only  prompt  but  severe  measures  must  be  re- 
sorted to.  He  outlined  his  plan.  To  issue  warrants  for  the  arrest 
of  Bacon  and  Davis  and  put  them  under  bonds  to  keep  the  peace. 


368  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

To  have  the  sheriff  call  out  a  posse  eommitatus,  arm  them  and  be 
present  at  the  first  boom  in  Eau  Claire  county,  which  was  that  ot 
L.  W.  Farwell,  and  as  the  lawless  band  of  drivers  reached  that 
boom  to  arrest  them  all  as  being  engaged  in  a  riot  which  the  stat- 
utes clearly  defined.  Bacon  and  Davis  were  arrested  at  two 
o'clock  Monday  morning  as  tliey  came  to  the  Eau  Claire  House 
from  the  scene  of  their  operations  above.  The  crew  of  drivers 
had  not  reached  the  Farwell  boom  at  this  time.  The  sheriff  had 
called  out  more  than  250  men,  and  every  man  was  armed  with  a 
rifle  or  shotgun.  Not  one  shirked.  The  remaining  booms  in  Eau 
Claire  were  to  be  protected  at  all  hazards.  Bacon  and  Davis 
were  early  in  the  morning  brought  before  R.  H.  Copeland,  a  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  who  fixed  their  bonds  at  $20,000.  They  saw 
the  temper  of  the  people,  the  200  or  more  armed  men  parading 
the  street ;  they  realized  there  was  not  only  danger  to  their  crew 
but  possibly  to  themselves.  Dr.  W.  T.  Galloway,  a  personal  friend 
of  Davis,  became  their  bondsman.  Finally  they  agreed,  if  their 
men  would  not  be  molested  and  their  personal  safety  guaranteed, 
to  withdraw  their  men  and  resume  their  drive  only  at  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  the  county. 

The  end,  however,  was  not  yet.  The  next  year  they  threat- 
ened to  drive  the  Menomonie  river,  but  learning  that  Knapp, 
Stout  &  Co.  had  secured  a  stand  of  arms  from  the  state,  and  real- 
izing that  any  such  attempt  would  be  met  by  force,  they  aban- 
doned it.  However,  they  threatened  the  Chippewa  again,  and 
this  time  to  cut  the  booms  of  the  Union  Lumber  Company  at 
Chippewa  Palls.  The  writer  was  called  in  and  in  a  stormy  inter- 
view with  Mr.  Bacon  the  latter  was  told  that  Chippewa  Falls 
was  prepared  with  arms  that  had  been  sent  to  Menomonie,  and 
that  the  temper  of  the  people  at  Chippewa  was  the  same  as  that 
of  Eau  Claire,  which  he  had  seen.  The  result  Avas  that  all  at- 
tempts thereafter  to  cut  booms  and  make  a  log-driving  stream, 
except  a  little  threat  made  by  one  Alonzo  Shrinker,  who  was 
president  of  the  Beef  Slough  Company  or  Mississippi  Lumber 
Company,  were  abandoned. 

Referring  again  to  the  Dells  dam,  in  order  to  comply  witli 
the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court,  it  was  thought  to  be  neces- 
sary that  the  city  be  clothed  with  all  the  rights  and  property, 
not  only  such  as  were  essential  to  the  construction  and  operation 
of  waterworks,  but  also  the  booming  and  assorting  of  logs.  To 
this  end  the  Half  Moon  Lake  Canal  Company  conveyed  its  rights 
to  the  city.  The  millowners  had  spent  a  large  amount  of  money, 
in  the  aggregate  at  least  $75,000,  in  the  several  attempts  to  obtain 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOK  TO  INCORPORATION  369 

the  franchise  aud  the  litigation  growing  out  of  it.  The  city  issued 
its  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $95,000,  the  proceeds  to  be  used  in 
construction  of  the  proposed  dam. 

A  corporation  was  formed  to  construct  the  dam  and  lo  oper- 
ate it,  the  city  to  construct  its  own  waterworks  except  certain 
M-aterwheels  in  consideration  of  the  $95,000  for  which  the  city 
was  bonded,  and  also  when  completed  the  works  were  to  be 
leased  to  the  company  for  the  sum  of  one  dollar  per  year  for 
the  terra  of  ninety-nine  years,  and  in  addition  the  water  rights 
aud  privileges  other  than  such  as  was  required  by  the  city  for 
waterworks.  The  flowage  rights  were  to  be  obtained  by  the  city 
but  paid  for  by  the  Improvement  Company.  The  works  as  con- 
structed comprised  a  dam  sixteen  feet  in  height  across  the  river, 
necessary  booms  and  piers  for  holding  and  assorting  logs,  and 
a  canal  or  liume  from  the  west  end  of  the  dam  to  Half  Moon  lake. 
The  expense  of  the  dam  and  works  was  considerable  in  excess 
of  the  $95,000  which  was  paid  by  the  Improvement  Company. 

The  Mississippi  River  Logging  Company,  a  corporation  cre- 
ated under  the  laws  of  Iowa,  succeeded  to  the  property  and  rights 
by  lease  or  purchase  of  the  original  parties  holding  and  oper- 
ating Beef  slough.  The  millowners  on  the  Mississippi  river  still 
longed  for  the  volume  of  pine  adjacent  to  the  Chippewa  river. 
Some  of  them  had  made  large  purchases  on  their  own  account. 
Realizing  that  any  further  attempt  to  drive  the  Chippewa  by 
force  would  be  futile,  they  resorted  to  another  scheme  which 
proved  eminently  successful.  The  plan  was  for  practically  all 
the  Mississippi  millowners  to  join  with  those  at  Eau  Clpire  in 
a  common  pool.  That  is,  the  operations  should  be  carried  on  in 
the  name  of  the  Mississippi  River  Logging  Company,  in  whose 
name  the  purchase  of  timber  and  logs  should  be  made,  each  sub- 
scriber to  have  a  certain  interest  in  the  assets  ai-cording  to  his 
subscription,  and  entitled  to  a  certain  quantity  of  the  logs  to  be 
manufactured  by  him  to  be  taken  from  the  common  mass.  This 
scheme  proved  attractive  to  the  millowners  at  Eau  Claire  It 
saved  part  of  the  expense  of  handling  logs.  It  assured  to  them 
at  all  times  a  stock  of  logs.  It  removed  all  opposition  to  holding 
logs  in  check  at  the  Dells  for  a  sufficient  time  to  turii  logs  as 
required  into  their  reservoir,  principally  Half  Moon  lake.  By 
reason  of  the  extensive  holdings  and  purchase  of  logs  by  the  com- 
pany, its  immense  resources  in  the  way  of  money,  logs  could  be 
secured  at  practically  their  own  price.  There  was  no  other  mar- 
ket for  the  independent  logger.  He  must  sell  his  logs  to  the  pool 
or  not  sell  at  all.     It  was  the  most  complete  monopoly  that  ever 


( 


370  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

existed  in  any  branch  of  trade.  Its  restraint  of  trade  was  never 
equalled.  The  advantage  on  the  part  of  the  millowners  upon  the 
Mississippi  was  in  thus  being  able  to  get  their  supply  of  logs 
from  the  Chippewa  without  serious  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
millowners  upon  that  stream.  In  securing  all  that  interest  as 
friends  instead  of  foes,  their  interest  in  the  concern  was  prac- 
tically in  proportion  eight  to  one.  The  result  was  not  only  the 
making  of  millionaires  of  those  who  became  members  of  the 
monopoly,  but  to  rapidly  denude  the  forest  of  pine,  some  eight 
hundred  million  feet  passing  out  of  the  state  each  year  to  be 
manufactured,  and  thus  to  limit  the  period  in  which  manufacture 
of  lumber  could  be  carried  on  within  the  state.  To  deprive  the 
state  and  locality  of  the  incidental  benefits  ai'ising  from  manu- 
facture in  the  •way  of  employment  of  labor,  the  increase  in  popu- 
lation, the  increase  of  manufacture,  and  the  revenue  by  means 
of  taxation.  It  was  a  partial  paralysis  of  the  growth  and  devel- 
opment of  Eau  Claire. 

To  be  able  to  successfully  carry  out  this  scheme,  the  exten- 
sive mill  and  works  and  the  large  holdings  of  pine  of  the  Union 
Lumber  Company  at  Chippewa  Falls  were  purchased  by  the 
same  interest,  but  in  the  name  of  a  separate  corporation,  the  Chip- 
pewa P'alls  Lumber  and  Boom  Company.  Extensive  dams  were 
constructed  on  the  main  Chij^pewa  and  its  branches  for  flood- 
ing purposes,  and  to  further  obtain  complete  control  of  the 
stream,  another  corporation,  merely  in  name,  was  formed  to 
monopolize  the  floating  of  the  logs,  named  the  Chippewa  River 
Log  Driving  Company. 

As  a  temporary  bait  to  the  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  and  to  stifle 
opposition  on  their  part,  it  was  proposed  to  locate  the  office  of  this 
great  concern  at  Eau  Claire.  It  was  never  intended  to  be  per- 
manent. Tlie  office  of  the  Chippewa  Lumber  and  Boom  Company 
was  necessarily  at  Chippewa.  The  business  and  interest  of  the 
two  concerns  was  common  and  it  would  not  be  good  business 
judgment  to  have  the  offices  of  the  two  concerns  at  difi:erent 
places.  However,  the  greed  of  this  giant  monopoly  is  not  only 
apparent  from  the  immense  profits  realized,  but  was  made  appar- 
ent at  that  day  and  continuously  thereafter  by  the  fact  that  it 
refused  to  pay  taxes  upon  its  property.  It  was  found  that  it  had 
125,000,000  feet  of  logs  that  year  by  the  records,  although  it  had 
in  fact  twice  that  quantity.  The  authorities  at  Eau  Claire,  as 
was  their  bouuden  duty,  assessed  it  for  this  holding  of  125,000,- 
000  feet.  Then  came  the  direct  threat  in  which  the  membei's  from 
Eau  Claire  joined,  that  if  the  assessment  was  insisted  upon  the 


EAU  CLAIRE  PRIOR  TO  INCORPORATION  371 

office  would  be  removed  to  Chippewa  Falls.  No  attention  was 
paid  to  this  threat,  the  assessment  stood  and  in  a  few  days  the 
clerks,  typewriters  and  the  few  articles  of  furniture  of  the  office 
of  two  small  rooms  were  taken  to  Chippewa  Falls,  leaving  behind 
only  the  threat  of  Weyerhauser,  the  chief  organizer,  that  he  would 
make  the  grass  grow  in  the  streets  of  Eau  Claire.  When  the  tax 
thus  levied  became  due,  paj^ment  was  refused,  and  it  was  only 
after  the  safe  and  its  contents  of  the  company  then  at  Chippewa 
Falls  was  seized  for  the  tax  that  the  tax  was  paid,  amounting  to 
nearly  $12,000.  The  common  council  of  Eau  Claire,  all  but  one 
of  two-thirds  of  the  members  of  that  body,  were  either  interested 
in  the  pool  or  controlled  by  some  of  the  local  members,  adopted 
a  resolution  to  refund  the  money  thus  collected.  The  mayor 
promptly  vetoed  it.  The  attempt  to  pass  it  over  the  mayor's 
veto  failed  only  by  the  lack  of  one  vote.  No  reason  was  ever 
given  or  argument  advanced  why  the  tax  should  not  have  been 
paid  except  that  the  citizens  would  derive  an  incidental  benefit 
from  having  the  office  at  Eau  Claire.  That  the  prup!_'!ly  was 
subject  to  taxation  was  never  questioned.  The  rates  of  toll  were 
fixed  at  seventy-five  cents  per  thousand  feet  of  logs  and  timber, 
two  cents  for  railroad  ties  and  one  cent  for  fence  potts.  The 
works  were  completed  with  a  capacity  of  200,000,000  feet. 

The  music  hall  at  the  corner  of  Barstow  and  Kelsey  sti'eets 
was  erected  in  1867  and  destroyed  by  fire  in  1871.  After  a  lapse 
of  three  or  four  years,  what  was  known  as  the  Music  Hall  Block 
was  built  on  its  site,  and  that  part  of  it  which  was  devoted  to 
amusements  was  called  the  City  Opera  House  iintil  the  Eau  Claire 
Opera  House  was  built  in  1883. 

A  volunteer  fire  department  was  organized  on  the  west  side 
as  far  back  as  1868,  with  the  following  officers:  First  foreman, 
James  Tarrant;  secretary,  W.  E.  Demming.  Engine  Company 
No.  1 — J.  Scott,  Fred  Rawlins,  Jerry  Murphy,  Benjamin  and 
John  "Wells.  Wales  II.  Willard  was  the  first  engineer.  The  en- 
gine was  named  after  Hon.  W.  F.  Bailey,  president  of  the  village. 
The  village  afterwards  became  merged  into  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire.  Hook  and  Ladder  Company  No.  1  was  organized.  At 
a  meeting  held  April  29,  1873,  at  the  then  city  rooms  in  the 
Gleason  Block  the  following  officers  were  appointed :  William 
Bonell,  Sr.,  foreman;  Peter  Girneau,  first  assistant;  W.  F.  Cook, 
second  assistant;  H.  Slingluff,  secretary;  John  Joyce,  treasurer, 
and  Captain  John  Kelly,  fire  warden.  Among  the  members  were 
John  Bubser,  John  Hancock,  John  Foster,  Hugh  Fitzpatrick, 
Philip  Fitzpatrick,  George  Sebenthal,  William  Bonell,  Jr.,  D.  C. 


372  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Whipple,  William  Dean,  Andrew  Oleson,  John  McCool,  Charles 
Lang,  M.  R.  Brown,  Matt  Stoddard,  A.  D.  Wyman,  T.  B.  John- 
son, S.  Braekett,  W.  M.  Bell,  M.  II.  Donaldson,  Henry  Hendricks, 
Den  Callahan,  W.  G.  Butterfield,  P.  B.  Buell,  I.  Norman,  James 
Graves,  L.  Barnard,  George  Wyman,  D.  Merrimau,  Elisha  Ross, 
James  McMahan,  D.  H.  Murphy,  T.  Gilbertson,  D.  6.  McDonald, 
Jacob  Kuhn,  P.  Yeager,  J.  H.  Hartman,  John  Hallman,  N.  Sloggy, 
John  Hancock  and  Charles  Mabbit. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  fire-fighters  held  June  25,  1873,  at  the  west 
side  engine  house,  the  City  Volunteer  Fire  Department  was  or- 
.ganized  when  the  following  officers  were  elected:  Eugene  Bul- 
lard,  chief;  William  Bonell,  Sr.,  first  assistant;  Jerry  Murphy, 
second  assistant ;  W.  E.  J.  Demming,  secretary,  and  John  Joyce, 
treasurer.  In  1874  Capt.  A.  M.  Sherman  was  chief.  The  changes 
in  1875  were  the  appointment  of  W.  F.  Cook  as  chief,  and  Edward 
Oliver  as  second  assistant.  John  T.  Tinker  was  chief  in  1876,  and 
Julius  Churchill  held  that  position  in  1877.  The  city  purchased 
an  additional  steamer  in  April,  1875 — G.  E.  Porter  No.  2.  It  was 
assigned  to  the  members  of  Hook  and  Ladder  Company  No.  1, 
and  they  changed  the  name  of  their  organization  to  Hook  and 
Ladder  Company  No.  2.  Engine  Company  No.  1  was  continued 
up  to  the  time  the  city  took  charge  of  the  department. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 
LUMBER  INTERESTS. 

The  Imnber  interests  have  always  been  foremost  in  the  growth 
and  prosperity  of  the  whole  Chippewa  valley  and  Eau  Claire 
I'spoeially.  The  water  facilities  at  this  point  for  sawmills,  espe- 
ciiiUy  (111  the  Eau  Clair(>  river,  is  what  first  attracted  lumbermen 
to  this  locality.  From  one  little  mill  started  in  1846  by  McCann, 
Randall  &  Thomas,  there  grew  up  a  number  of  what  may  be 
justly  called  mammoth  institutions.  The  almost  insurmountable 
difficulties  some  of  them  had  to  contend  with  by  reason  of  floods, 
the  natural  courses  of  the  rivers  and  linancial  depression  are 
noted  at  length  elsewhere.  This  mill  was  destroyed  by  the  flood 
of  1847,  and  another  one  was  erected  in  its  place  in  the  winter  of 
1847-48  by  George  W.  and  Simon  Randall  in  association  with 
Philo  Stone  and  H.  Cady.  The  last  named  disposed  of  his  inter- 
est to  Mr.  Swim,  and  Simon  Randall's  share  went  to  Mr.  Pope. 
'I'liis  was  early  in  the  "fifties."  The  firm  thus  became  Stone, 
Swim  &  Co.,  and  they  parted  with  the  jn-operty  in  the  spring 
of  1855  to  Carson,  Eaton  &  Downs. 

The  second  sawmill  was  built  on  the  Eau  Claire  river  by  J.  J. 
Gage,  James  Rfi'A  an.l  C.iptain  Dix  in  1848.  This  property  with 
large  tracts  of  pine  lands  and  one-half  the  village  plat  became 
vested  in  the  two  first  named  parties.  After  operating  the  mill 
for  several  years  the  whole  property  was  placed  on  the  market. 
Adin  Randall  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  the  summer  of  1855  and 
undertook  to  find  a  purchaser.  As  a  preliminary  step  he  obtained 
a  bond  from  the  owners  agreeing  to  dispose  of  the  property  at  a 
fixed  price.  He  negotiated  with  Nelson  C.  Chapman  and  J.  G. 
Thorp,  who  purchased  the  property  in  May,  1856,  for  $42,000, 
although  they  did  not  come  to  Eau  Claire  and  take  possession 
until  the  following  year.  Shortly  afterward  they  purchased  the 
entire  property  of  Carson,  Eaton  &  Downs,  and  thus  became  the 
proprietors  of  both  mills.  Nelson  C.  Chapman  was  born  in  Dur- 
ham, Green  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1811,  removing  to  Norwich,  Che- 
nango county,  when  sixteen  years  of  age.  He  remained  there, 
doing  a  successful  business,  until  1846,  when  he  removed  to  Ox- 
ford in  the  same  county  and  entered  into  partnership  with  J.  G. 
Thorp.  His  birthplace  was  Butternuts,  X.  Y.,  and  the  date  1812. 
373 


374  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

He  entered  the  store  of  Ira  Wilcox  at  Oxford  in  1829.  Seven 
years  afterward  he  was  taken  into  partnership  and  the  firm  was 
known  as  I.  Wilcox  &  Co.  In  1846  the  senior  member  disposed 
of  his  interest  to  N.  C.  Chapman,  and  thus  was  formed  the  firm 
of  Chapman  &  Thorp.  The  business  Avas  carried  on  in  the  same 
place  until  1857,  when  Mr.  Thorp  removed  to  Eau  Claire  and  Mr. 
Chapman  went  to  St.  Loiiis  where  he  continued  the  business  of 
the  firm  until  his  death  in  1873. 

An  amusing  incident  grew  out  of  the  contract  with  Gage  & 
Reed,  at  least  to  those  who  were  not  affected  by  it.  A  certain 
sum  was  paid  down  and  the  balance  was  to  be  liquidated  by  in- 
stallments. Gold  was  plentiful  at  this  time  and  did  not  command 
a  premium,  so  no  stipulation  was  made  as  to  the  mode  in  which 
the  accruing  sums  were  to  be  discharged.  Before  the  last  pay- 
ment became  due,  money  in  any  shape,  but  especially  gold,  was 
not  to  be  found  in  the  West.  Gage  &  Reed  having  signified  their 
intention  not  to  accept  anything  else,  looked  forward  to  a  fore- 
closure, particularly  as  the  sum  amounted  to  $9,000.  When  the 
day  for  settlement  came  their  astonishment  can  be  more  readily 
imagined  than  described  when  the  money,  principal  and  interest, 
was  handed  to  them  in  American  gold.  Such  was  the  manner  in 
which  this  firm  condiicted  their  business.  By  adhering  to  this 
system  they  established  a  name  and  credit  that  carried  them  not 
only  through  the  monetary  eri.sis  that  existed  from  1861  to  1865, 
while  thousands  became  bankrupt,  but  to  success.  Not  only  did 
they  surmount  all  difficulties,  but  in  t^n  years  they  had  made 
valuable  accessions  to  their  real  estate.   '    '         -  , 

In  1866  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company  was  incorporated, 
with  a  paid-up  capital  of  $160,000,  with  Joseph  G.  Thorp  as  its 
president.  Such  was  the  magnitude  of  its  rapidly  increasing  busi- 
ness that  in  1880  its  capital  had  increased  to  $3,000,000.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  lumber  mill  plant  it  had  at  one  time  machine  shops, 
flouring  mills  and  an  elevator  in  Eau  Claire,  besides  mills  at  Ma- 
ridean  and  Alma,  giving  a  combined  capacity  of  100,000,000  feet 
a  year.  As  much  as  40,000,000  feet  of  lumber  was  cut  in  one 
year.  The  company  erected  a  large  brick  store  in  1874  to  replace 
the  one  destroyed  by  fire  that  year  for  the  retailing  of  general 
merchandise  at  a  cost  of  $30,000.  At  one  time  the  transactions 
of  this  branch  of  the  business  amounted  to  $350,000  a  year. 

The  losses  of  the  company  at  variQus  times  by  fire  and  flood 
would  aggregate  a  very  large  amount.  The  extensive  flourmill 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1877  when  a  loss  of  $50,000  was  sus- 
tained, with  insurance  of  $27,000.     On  December   19,   1878,  the 


LUMBER  INTERESTS  375 

machine  shop  was  also  burned  clown.  A  year  afterward  the  boiler 
of  the  planing  mill  exploded,  killing  J.  Wright  Hoskins  (the 
engineer),  Anthony  Gallagher  and  Michael  Helping.  Thomas 
Hall  was  also  injured  and  the  mill  badly  shattered.  The  shingle 
mill  went  up  in  flames  in  June,  1890,  inflicting  a  loss  of  $15,000. 
The  Mississippi  River  Logging  Company  purchased  the  whole 
of  the  property  in  1887  and  the  business  \vas  carried  on  by  them. 

Another  successful  mill  enterprise  was  that  inaugurated  by 
the  late  Daniel  Shaw  at  what  was  named  after  him,  Shawtown. 
He  located  his  plant  at  the  outlet  of  Half  Moon  lake  in  1856.  He 
was  born  in  1813  at  Industry,  Franklin  county,  Maine,  and  chose 
lumbering  as  a  vocation  and  engaged  in  business  in  Allegany 
county,  N.  Y.  He  was  successful  in  the  selection  he  had  made, 
but,  desiring  to  enlarge  his  sphere  of  operations,  he  came  to  Wis- 
consin in  1855  and  traveled  through  the  Chippewa  valley  pine 
district.  Satisfied  with  the  outlook,  he,  in  association  with  Mr. 
Clark,  the  father  of  Dewitt  C.  Clark,  purchased  a  large  quantity 
of  pine  lands  and  removed  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  family  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Another  element  that  induced  him  to  take  this 
course  was  that  he  had  been  successful  in  associating  himself 
with  Ingram  &  Kennedy,  Smith  &  Ball  and  Adin  Randall,  and 
obtaining  a  charter  from  the  legislature  authorizing  them  to 
excavate  a  race  or  canal  from  the  river  to  Half  Moon  lake  and 
establish  a  sheer  boom  at  a  suitable  point,  and  so  stock  the  mills 
at  Shawtown.  The  whole  work  was  pressed  forward  with  com- 
mendable dispatch,  but  the  terrible  collapse  in  the  commercial 
centers  of  the  West  and  the  almost  total  prostration  of  the  lumber 
trade  in  the  next  succeeding  years  placed  an  effectual  cheek  on 
these  operations  and  presented  obstacles  to  running  the  mill  with 
satisfactory  results  that  few  men  could  surmount;  but  he  battled 
with  them  all  and  came  out  the  victor  by  associating  himself 
with  Mr.  C.  A.  BuUeu.  The  firm  finally  succeeded  in  establishing 
the  business  on  a  solid  basis  when  the  mill  was  destroyed  by  fire 
in  August,  1867.  Nothing  daunted,  the  firm  rebuilt  the  mill  in 
the  same  year  on  a  more  extensive  scale  and  with  improved 
machinery,  augmenting  their  resources  by  taking  into  partner- 
ship with  them  Newell  &  Ferguson. 

The  institution  was  incorporated  in  1874  as  the  Daniel  Shaw 
Lumber  Company,  with  a  capital  of  $500,000.  The  first  officers 
were :  Daniel  Shaw,  president ;  C.  A.  Bullen,  vice-president ;  C.  S. 
Newell,  treasurer,  and  G.  B.  Shaw,  secretary.  Additions  were 
made  to  the  plant  which  occupied  many  acres  of  land  with  twelve 
buildings. 


376  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  Empire  Lumber  Company  also  had  its  works  at  Shaw- 
town.  A  mill  was  erected  there  by  Ingram.  Dole  &  Kennedy  in 
1856.  Mr.  Dole  retired  soon  afterward  and  the  firm  became 
known  as  Ingram  &  Kennedy.  They  were  previously  operating 
in  Canada.  The  hard  times  of  1857  taxed  their  resources  to  the 
utmost,  and  to  add  to  the  impediments  in  the  way  to  establish- 
ing a  successful  business  the  mill  was,  about  two  years  later  on, 
consumed  by  fire.  This  loss  was,  however,  overcome,  and  after 
struggling  through  the  depression  that  existed  during  the  war 
period,  business  gradually  improved  under  the  able  management 
of  the  senior  partner.  At  about  the  same  time,  and  adjacent  to 
the  site  of  the  Ingram  &  Kennedy  mill,  another  mill  was  con- 
structed by  John  P.  Pinkum  and  operated  by  him,  liaviiig  a 
capacity  of  about  30,000  feet  per  day. 

In  1869  they  purchased  of  Arthur  M.  and  John  S.  Sherman 
what  is  known  as  the  "Eddy"  mill,  which  was  located  north- 
east of  Mount  Simon  on  the  Chippewa  river.  The  members  of 
the  firm  ultimately  associated  themselves  with  the  Charles  Hor- 
ton  Lumber  Company,  of  Winona,  Minn.,  and  Dulany  &  McVeign, 
of  Hannibal,  Mo.,  and  organized  the  Empire  Lumber  Company 
on  March  26,  1881,  witli  a  capital  of  ^800,000,  Jlr.  Kennedy 
retiring. 

The  sawmill  erected  by  Adin  Randall  in  1856  on  what  later  on 
became  Menomonie  street,  "Randall's  Land"  passed  shortly 
after  into  the  hands  of  Smith  &  Ball.  George  A.  Buffington,  who 
came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1856  from  Cattaraugus  county,  New  York, 
and  ran  a  livery  and  kept  a  hotel,  purchased  the  interest  of  the 
junior  member  of  the  firm  in  the  mill  property  in  1859.  The 
institution  was  thenceforth  and  until  March  5,  1872,  operated 
by  Smith  &  Buffington,  when  it  was  incorporated  with  a  capital 
of  $250,000.  The  first  officers  were  George  A.  Buffington,  presi- 
dent ;  C.  M.  Smith,  vice-president,  and  C.  M.  Buffington,  secretary. 
The  old  mill  was  removed  in  1874  and  one  of  the  largest  steam 
mills  in  the  valley  erected  on  its  site,  William  Carson  having 
purchased  the  interest  of  Smith,  and  with  this  addition  the  com- 
pany became  financially  strong,  and  owing  to  the  integrity  and 
good  business  judgment  of  both  Mr.  Carson  and  Mr.  Buffington, 
the  entire  transaction  was  a  grand  success.  The  capacity  of  the 
plant  was  25,000,000  feet  of  lumber,  20,000,000  shingles  and  about 
15,000,000  laths  and  pickets  a  year.  The  number  of  men  em- 
ployed was  200,  including  tlie  mill  hands  and  those  engaged 
in  the  lumber  camps. 

In  1868  a  small  rotary  sawmill  was  built  on  an  island  above 


•  LUMBER  INTERESTS  377 

the  Dells,  three  miles  and  a  half  from  Eau  Claii-e,  but  within  the 
city  limits,  by  Preseott,  Burditt  &  Co.,  with  a  daily  capacity  of 
nearly  40,000  feet.  A  few  years  afterward,  1873-74,  this  mill 
was  torn  down  and  replaced  with  a  gang  and  rotary  mill  having 
a  daily  capacity  of  100,000  feet.  It  was  operated  until  and 
including-  the  year  1889,  cutting  from  10,000,000  to  16,000,000 
feet  of  lumber  each  season.  The  business  was  organized  in  1879 
as  a  corporation  under  the  name  of  the  Dells  Lumber  Company, 
with  a  capital  of  $100,000. 

A  gang  and  rotary  mill  was  built  by  R.  F.  Wilson,  of  the  Avest 
side  of  the  Chippewa  river,  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Madison 
street  bridge,  in  about  1878,  but  was  burned  down  two  years 
later.  It  was  rebuilt  by  the  Pioneer  Lumber  Company,  which 
operated  for  a  time,  then  it  remained  idle  for  about  four  years 
iind  was  then  sold  to  the  Dells  Lumber  Company. 

Arthur  M.  and  John  S.  Sherman  settled  in  Eau  Claire  in  the 
winter  of  1856-57,  and  in  1860  commenced  the  erection  of  a  mill 
at  Big  Eddy,  later  known  as  the  Eddy  mill.  It  was  sold  by  them 
to  Ingram  &  Kennedy  in  1869.  The  brotliers  then  engaged  in 
the  logging  business  and  bought  an  interest  in  what  was  known 
as  the  Boyd  mill,  which  Avent  out  with  the  flood  of  1880  and  was 
landed  in  a  completely  demoralized  condition  seven  miles  down 
tlie  river.  In  the  fall  of  1880  they  began  the  erection  of  the 
Sherman  mill  on  the  east  side  of  Half  Moon  lake,  which  was  com- 
pleted in  July,  1881.  After  operating  about  one  year  it  was 
burned  down.  It  was  tlien  rebuilt  by  the  owners,  who  sold  a  con- 
trolling interest  in  it  to  the  Chippewa  Logging  Company.  The 
logging  company  then  purchased  the  interest  of  the  Sherman 
brothers.  After  running  the  mill  for  several  years  under  the 
name  of  the  Sherman  Lumber  Company,  it  was  shut  down.  It 
was  next  sold  to  John  S.  Owen  and  R.  E.  Rust,  who  associated 
themselves  together  and  organized  the  West  Eau  Claire  Mill 
Company  in  1887.  with  a  capital  of  $42,000.  The  Sherman  mill 
thus  became  merged  in  this  company. 

The  Westville  Lumber  Company  was  incorporated  in  1882, 
with  a  capital  of  $100,000,  for  the  manufacture  and  marketing  of 
lumber,  and  operated  a  mill  at  Shawtown  on  or  near  the  site  of 
the  Alexander  Boyd  mill  hereafter  referred  to. 

The  Rust-Owen  Lumber  Company  was  incorporated  in  April, 
1882,  with  a  capital  of  $300,000,  with  the  mills  at  Drummond, 
Bayfield  county.  Wis.     The  principal  office  was  at  Eau  Claire. 

The  Davis  &  Starr  Lumber  Company  was  organized  in  June, 
1886,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000,  which  was  increased  to  $250,000. 


378  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  corporation  owned  and  operated  a  small  mill  at  Little  Black, 
Taylor  county,  on  the  Ashland  division  of  the  Wisconsin  Central, 
now  the  Soo  Railroad.  This  mill  was  burned  down  in  the  spring 
of  1889,  and  a  new  plant  with  the  latest  improvements  was 
erected  the  same  year.    The  main  ofSce  was  at  Eau  Claire. 

The  Montreal  Lumber  Company  was  incorporated,  Avitli  its 
principal  office  at  Eau  Claire,  in  August,  1887,  with  a  capital  of 
$500,000.  The  works  were  at  Gile,  a  suburb  of  Hurley,  on  the 
Montreal  river,  Ashland  county,  "Wis. 

The  Sterling  Lumber  Company  was  incorporated  in  March, 
1888,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000,  with  main  offices  in  Eau  Claire. 
The  mill  was  located  at  Sterling,  Clark  county,  Wis.,  on  the  Wis- 
consin Central  Railway. 

At  an  early  date,  the  exact  date  not  being  remembered,  a  mill 
was  constructed  near  the  entrance  of  the  canal  into  Half  Moon 
lake  by  Stephen  Marston.  This  mill  was  abandoned  a  few  years 
later.  Mr.  Marston  came  from  Maine  and  was  among  the  early 
settlers  of  Eau  Claire.  He  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
which  he  carried  on  successfully.    He  died  many  years  ago. 

jMead  and  Angel  operated  a  mill  on  Plalf  Moon  lake  in  1867 
and  1868  and  prior  thereto.  Wilcox  and  Parker  also  operated 
a  shingle  mill  on  the  lake  during  the  same  time.  Wilson  and 
Poster  in  1867  and  prior  thereto  operated  a  mill  near  the  en- 
trance of  the  canal  and  adjacent  to  the  Pinkum  mill.  It  was 
not  a  success  financially  and  was  finally  abandoned. 

Porter  and  Moon  operated  a  mill  at  or  near  the  outlet  to 
Wheatou  Springs  for  some  years. 

This  firm  also  had  an  extensive  mill  located  at  Portersville, 
in  the  town  of  Brunswick,  particular  mention  being  made  where 
that  town  is  considered.  It  purchased  from  the  Mississippi  River 
Logging  Company  the  interest  they  purchased  from  the  Eau 
Claire  Lumber  Company  and  operated  the  mills  until  within  a 
few  years.  Also  their  extensive  mill  and  interest  at  Stanley, 
th(>  principal  office  being  at  Eau  Claire,  the  name  of  all  the  con- 
cerns here  being  changed  to  that  of  the  Northwestern  Lumber 
Company.  The  Northwestern  Lumber  Company  is  found  in  the 
industries  of  Eau  Claire. 

Alexander  Boyd  owned  and  operated  a  mill  at  Shawtown  as 
early  as  1866.  Also  W.  B.  Estabrook.  McGuire  and  McRae 
owned  and  operated  a  mill  in  the  town  of  Union,  located  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Cliippewa  river  a  few  miles  south  of  Eau  Claire. 
There  was  also  another  mill  called  the  Gordon  mill  located  a 
short  distance  from  the  mill  last  named. 


CHAPTER  XXII 
REIGN  OF  TERROR  IN  EAU  CLAIRE. 

Early  in  August,  1862,  bands  of  the  Sioux  Indians  fell  upon 
New  Ulm  and  other  towns  in  Minnesota,  murdering  men,  women 
and  children,  and  sending  terror  into  every  settlement.  Stories 
of  these  deeds  were  widely  spread  and  magnified  until  the  atmos- 
phere was  laden  with  terror  and  tidings  of  danger  sent  abroad 
without  reason.  In  the  early  morning  of  the  last  Sunday  of  this 
month  a  dense  fog  rested  upon  the  Chippewa  Valley,  and  many 
Miiose  nerves  were  shaken  with  vague  fears  fancied  that  they 
saw  savages  lurking  in  the  woods.  The  whole  country  became 
panic  stricken,  the  wildest  tales  were  believed,  "a  thousand  of 
the  fiends  lurked  in  the  big  swamp  and  on  the  Chippewa  bot- 
toms," in  short,  all  through  the  valley.  The  farmers  around  the 
town  gathered  here,  bringing  additional  stories  of  savages  in 
ambush,  smoke  rising  from  burning  houses,  etc.  The  churches 
were  quickly  emptied,  a  committee  of  safety  was  appointed,  and 
women  and  children  assembled  in  Maxston's  Hall,  which  was  ■' 
chosen  as  a  fort  of  defense  on  the  east  side,  while  the  home  of 
0.  H.  Ingram  served  the  same  purpose  on  the  west  side  of  the  j.  -  i- ■  V 
river.  W.  P.  Bartlett  bore  the  rank  of  major,  having  received  -tv,/-yv^'6« 
his  commission  from  the  governor  previously,  but  he  agreed  with 
the  citizens  in  the  choice  of  a  tried  soldier  as  leader.  This  proved 
to  be  E.  R.  Hantzsch,  a  gallant  follower  of  Walker  in  his  expedi- 
tion against  Nicaragua  in  1855.  He  organized  and  drilled  his 
forces,  armed  them  with  rifles,  pitchforks,  scythes  and  spades, 
sent  out  patrols  to  guard  the  streets  and  scouting  parties  to 
watch  for  the  foe,  and  did  all  that  valor,  experience  and  zeal 
could  put  forth  against  the  real  and  imminent  danger. 

The  few  hotels  as  well  as  the  improvised  forts  were  filled  witli 
women  and  children  who  had  thronged  in  from  the  country  fos 
miles  around.  The  day  passed,  citizens  and  refugees  alike  were 
forcibly  alive  to  sounds  which  might  mean  attack  from  the 
dreaded  Indians.  At  nightfall  mothers  hushed  their  children  to 
sleep  and  longed  for  daybreak.  Valorous  citizens  of  every  rank, 
profession  or  trade,  were  at  their  stations  of  defense,  with  pike 
pole,  axe  or  shotgun  listening  for  the  stealthy  tread  of  the  wily 
Sioux.  But  at  sunrise  the  cheerful  mien  of  the  brave  defenders 
379 


380  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

proved  that  the  foe  had  existed  only  in  the  imaginations  of 
excited  minds,  refugees  returned  to  their  deserted  homes,  village 
housewives  replenished  their  pantry  shelves,  which  had  been 
freely  emptied  to  feed  the  invading  hosts,  and  returned  to  cus- 
tomary duties  with  thankful  heart — the  valley  settled  down  to  its 
wanted  calm — and  "the  Indian  scarce"  became  an  idle  talc  to 
furnish  amusement  in  days  to  come. 

Mr.  Thomas  McBean  has  to  say  in  regard  to  an  article  pub- 
lished in  a  neighboring  newspapers  wherein  Mr.  Warren  L.  Brad- 
shaw,  of  Durand,  mentioned  an  incident  which  occurred  in  the 
lower  Chippewa  Valley,  in  which  the  Chippewa  and  Sioux  Indians 
met  in  conflict  near  Chippewa  Falls  and  three  Chippewas  were 
scalped.  "It  calls  to  my  mind,"  says  Mr.  McBean,  "that  when 
I  came  to  Chippewa  in  1856  the  talk  was  still  fresh  of  a  fight 
between  the  Chippewas  and  the  Sioux  on  the  blufl"  across  from 
the  Chippewa  river  from  the  Blue  Mills  (now  Lake  Hallie)  that 
occurred  in  the  fall  of  1855.  At  that  time  and  for  years  before 
the  big  woods  over  on  the  Menomonie  was  the  dividing  line 
between  the  hostile  Chippewas  and  Sioux.  'Thus  far  thou  shalt 
come  but  no  farther,'  was  the  war  cry,  although  they  fought 
wherever  they  met.  On  this  occasion  a  band  of  Sioux  crossed 
the  'dead  line'  and  were  met  by  a  band  of  Chippewas  on  the 
Chippewas  Bluff,  and  an  all  day  fight  in  the  woods  and  brush 
took  place.  Who  were  victorious  it  was  hard  to  tell,  for  as  night 
came  on  the  Sioux  decamped  for  a  'Happier  hunting  ground." 
The  Chippewas  came  to  the  Falls  with  the  mangled  remains  of 
their  Sioux  left  on  the  field  of  battle,  and  as  the  braves  marched 
back,  around  their  necks  hung  the  trophies  of  war ;  some  had  a 
head,  some  an  arm,  others  a  leg  and  different  parts  of  the  anatomy 
decorated  the  valiant  warriors.  That  night  a  big  war  dance  was 
held  over  by  the  big  mill,  bonfires  were  lit,  the  tom-toms  brought 
into  play,  and  the  night  was  spent  in  a  grand  pow-wow.  This, 
it  is  said,  was  the  last  fight  that  took  place  between  the  Chip- 
pewas and  the  Sioux  on  Wisconsin  soil." 


CHAPTER  XXI 1 1 
THE  CITY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE. 

In  March,  1872,  the  residents  of  Eaii  Claire  obtained  a  charter 
fi'om  the  legislature  whereby  the  villages  became  a  city.  It  is 
picturesquely  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  Chippewa  river,  and 
is  x)rotected  on  the  northeast  side  and  northwest  by  two  ranges 
of  hills,  or  series  of  bluffs,  through  which  the  river  runs.  Directly 
in  front  of  them,  and  due  north,  is  Mount  Simon,  the  highest  of 
the  hills.  On  the  south  is  a  sweeping  range  of  bluffs,  which  turn 
to  the  southeast,  and,  turning  again  due  east,  form  the  southern 
bank  of  the  Eau  Claire  river,  with  Mount  Agnes  in  the  southeast 
corner  and  Mount  Tom  due  east.  West  of  Half  Moon  lake  is 
another  range  of  bluffs,  so  that  the  city  is  surrounded  by  hills, 
except  at  the  inlet  and  outlet  of  the  Chippewa  river.  The  cit.y 
is  well  watered  by  the  river  named  and  the  Half  Moon  lake  on 
tile  west,  in  the  center  of  which  is  Island  Park. 

The  city  is  divided  into  three  parts,  known  as  the  North, 
East  and  West  sides.  They  are  all  well  laid  out  in  streets,  espe- 
cially on  the  West  side,  most  of  which  run  from  north  to  south 
and  east  to  west.  They  are  nearly  all  graded  and  aggi-egate 
sixty-five  miles  in  length.  The  principal  business  thoroughfares 
on  the  East  side  are:  Barstow,  Kelsey,  Eau  Claire,  Gibson  and 
J\iver  streets.  On  the  North  side :  North  Barstow,  Galloway, 
;\Iadison  and  Wisconsin  streets.  On  the  West  side :  Water, 
Bridge,  Bellinger  and  Meuomonie  streets.  The  majority  of  the 
business  houses  are  of  brick.  The  leading  residence  streets  on 
the  East  side  are  Farwell,  State,  River  and  Summit,  Marston 
and  Gilbert  avenues.  Those  on  the  West  side  are :  Niagara,  Hud- 
son, Lake  and  Bridge  streets,  Broatlway  and  Second,  Third  and 
Fourth  avenues.  On  the  North  side  are :  Wisconsin  and  Gallo- 
way streets.  The  finest  residences  are  on  the  West  side  and  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  East  side. 

The  whole  city  is  well  lighted  by  electricity — the  power  for 
Avhicli  is  obtained  from  the  Dells  dam  on  the  Chippewa.  Thei'e 
ai'e  five  commodious  cemeteries,  one  at  Forest  Hill,  on  the  east 
side;  Lake  View  ciinctcry  on  the  plateau  immediately  beyond  the 
l)luffs  west  of  Half-iloon  lake,  and  four  on  the  north  side — two 
Catholic,  one  Norwegian  and  one  Jewish. 
381 


382  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

These  are  under  the  control  of  the  city  council,  and  every 
effort  will  be  made  to  beautify  them.  New  additions  have  been 
opened  for  each  cemetery,  and  a  plan  has  been  developed  under 
which  lot  owners  can  provide  for  perpetual  care  of  the  lots 
through  the  income  from  special  deposits  they  may  make.  Lake 
View  overlooks  Carson  Park  on  its  lovely  island  below,  and  is 
bordered  on  the  north  by  Buffington  Heights,  the  latest  of  the 
parks  added  to  the  city's  beauty  jslaces. 

Eau  Claire  has  a  population  of  nearly  twenty  thousand  people, 
is  the  county  seat  of  Eau  Claire  county,  is  situated  at  the  junction 
of  the  Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire  rivers  and  is  84  miles  east  of  St. 
Paul  and  231  miles  northwest  of  Chicago.  In  and  tributary  to 
Eau  Claire  there  are  about  100,000  H.  P.  of  water,  making  it  the 
great  waterpower  city  of  northern  Wisconsin.  The  Chippewa 
Valley  Railway,  Light  and  Power  Co.  have  just  completed  a 
hydro-electric  plant  at  Cedar  Falls,  which  will  bring  12,000  H.  P. 
to  Eau  Claire  to  be  used  for  manufacturing  and  power  purposes. 
On  the  three  railroads  which  enter  and  leave  the  city  forty-eight 
trains  pass  through  daily.  Nineteen  million  people  can  be  reached 
within  less  than  eleven  hours'  travel  from  Eau  Claire.  There  are 
about  one  hundred  and  eleven  factories  and  all  are  busy.  Eau 
Claire  machinery  is  sold  all  over  the  world.  The  $100,000  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  building,  the  Public  Library,  and  the  Eau  Claire  Club  are 
the  best  of  buildings  for  the  purposes  they  serve  and  are  unsur- 
passed in  the  state  except  in  Milwaukee.  There  are  three  hos- 
pitals, one  tuberculosis  sanitarium  and  a  county  asylum.  A  shale 
and  gravel  roadway  extending  from  the  cemeteries  on  the  north 
side  to  the  line  of  the  city  limits  on  the  Chippewa  road,  a  distance 
of  21^  miles,  has  just  been  completed.  The  Eau  Claire  automobile 
owners  contributed  one-half  the  cost  of  this  improvement,  which 
forms  a  splendid  thoroughfare  nearly  half  the  way  to  Chippewa 
Falls,  these  two  cities  being  also  connected  by  an  excellent  street 
car  service.  The  interurban  street  car  line  between  Eau  Claire 
and  Altooua  is  of  great  value,  and  doubtless  the  Wisconsin-Minne- 
sota Light  and  Power  Company  will  soon  extend  lines  to  other 
neighboring  cities,  Menomonie,  Mondovi,  Augusta,  and  Bloomer. 

There  are  two  miles  of  forest  drive  in  Putnam  Park,  and  when 
the  parks  lately  donated  to  the  city  are  united  by  the  proposed 
parkway  system  there  will  be  a  continuous  stretch  of  charming 
scenery  for  many  miles  through  and  around  the  city  to  be  en- 
joyed by  beauty  lovers  in  carriages,  automobiles,  or  on  foot. 
There  are  two  miles  of  brick  pavement  in  the  city  streets  and 
nine  miles  of  macadam  and  manv  miles  of  concrete  sidewalk. 


THE  CITY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  383 

The  present  commission  plan  of  city  government  was  inaugu- 
rated in  April,  1910,  Eau  Claire  being  the  first  city  in  Wisconsin 
to  adopt  the  plan.  All  municipal  business  is  managed  by  the 
mayor  and  two  couneilmen  who  maintain  a  strict  supervision  of 
the  various  city  activities.  The  city  owns  the  waterworks  system 
and  administers  the  same  through  the  council.  The  rates  are  ex- 
tremely low  and  it  is  difficult  to  keep  pace  with  the  demand  for 
extensions. 

There  are  twenty-one  miles  of  sewer,  including  the  storm 
Avater  and  sanitary  drainage  system.  Additional  sewer  work  is 
demanded  every  year  and  is  being  provided  as  rapidly  as  possi- 
ble. The  lighting  plan  at  present  covers  154  arc  lights.  A  new 
system  has  been  laid  out  for  the  addition  of  a  large  number  of 
lamps  which  will  include  a  high  illumination  district  extending 
from  Madison  to  Jones  street  on  Barstow  and  from  Farwell  street 
to  Second  avenue  on  Grand  avenue. 

There  are  six  theaters,  including  the  moving  picture  houses, 
and  three  large  hotels,  the  Eau  Claii'e,  the  Galloway,  the  Com- 
mercial, and  a  number  of  smaller  ones. 

The  city's  assessed  valuation  is  about  $10,500,000.  The  net 
bonded  indebtedness  will  be  less  than  $200,000.00,  including  the 
recent  issue  of  $75,000  for  the  new  bridge. 

The  bank  clearings  are  over  ten  millions  for  the  year  1913. 
The  city  has  a  thoroughly  adequate  natural  drainage.  The 
street  grades  are  good,  and  have  a  sufficient  fall  to  rapidly  clear 
themselves  of  water  in  time  of  storm.  The  soil  is  extreraely 
porous,  thus  making  it  possible  for  tlie  city  to  be  healthy  without 
as  complete  a  sewerage  system  as  would  otherwise  be  necessary. 
Tliere  is  abundant  means  for  the  disposal  of  sewage.  Witli  the 
Chippewa  river  running  through  the  city  from  north  to  south 
and  the  Eau  Claire  passing  through  much  of  the  thickly  inhabited 
portion,  together  with  the  Little  Niagara  stream,  south  of  the  east 
side,  which  will,  in  the  future,  be  very  valuable  as  a  sewage  re- 
ceptacle for  that  portion  of  the  city,  and  Half  Moon  lake,  Avhich 
can  be  used  at  any  time  when  necessary,  the  complete  sanitation 
of  the  city  is  at  all  times  assured.  There  are  many  miles  of  sewers, 
including  separate  and  distinct  systems,  each  having  an  outlet  of 
its  own.  All  the  paved  streets  are  well  provided  with  catch 
basins  for  conducting  the  water  from  the  surface  to  the  seWers, 
which  empty  themselves  into  the  two  rivers.  The  sewage  is  thus 
transported  via  "The  Father  of  Waters"  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
The  highest  point  under  the  established  grade,  that  is  the 
highest  street  that  has  a  grade  established  on  it,  is  151  feet  above 


384  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  low  water  level  of  the  Chippewa  river.  The  levels  all  run, 
taking  the  low  water  mark  of  the  river  as  a  base  or  level  datum. 
This  base  is  180  feet  above  Lake  Michigan,  which  is  589  feet 
above  sea  level.  Hence  the  city  is  769  feet  above  sea  level  at 
the  low  water  mark  of  the  Chippewa  river,  and  the  main  portion 
of  it  31  feet  above  this  mark,  so  that,  on  an  average,  it  is  800  feet 
above  the  sea  level.  The  climate  is  pleasant,  healthy  and  invig- 
orating, the  yearly  mean  temperature  being  46  degrees  Fahren- 
heit. The  average  mean  temperature  of  winter  is  20  degrees, 
of  spring  and  autumn  47,  and  of  summer  72.  The  prevailing 
winds  in  the  spring  are  from  the  northeast,  in  the  summer  from 
the  south  and  southeast,  and  in  the  autumn  and  winter  from  the 
west.  According  to  the  reports  furnished  the  State  Board  of 
Health  and  vital  statistics,  Eau  Claii'e  is  one  of  the  healthiest 
cities  in  the  United  States. 

The  different  sections  of  the  city  are  linked  together  with  six 
liighway  bridges,  four  of  these  span  the  Chippewa  river,  one 
connecting  the  north  and  west  side,  and  three,  the  east  and  west 
sides.  The  tirst  mentioned  is  a  combination  bridge  of  steel  and 
wood.  The  first  of  the  other  three  is  of  steel  and  connects  Grand 
avenue  east  and  Grand  avenue  west.  The  next  in  order  is 
of  solid  concrete,  nearly  finished,  connecting  Summit  avenue  on 
the  east  side  with  Water  street  on  the  west  side.  The  last  is  a 
wooden  structure  connecting  Suawtowu  with  the  vacant  lajid  o:i 
the  east  side.  There  are  also  b'idges  across  the  Eau  Claire  river 
connecting  the  east  and  north  sides,  one  of  which  is  of  solid  con- 
crete and  the  other  of  steel.  The  floods  of  1880  and  1884,  as  fully 
appears  in  the  article  devoted  to  floods,  destroyed  the  several 
bridges  then  existing  at  these  several  locations,  and  those  men- 
tioned here  are  such  as  have  been  erected  since. 

In  January,  1857,  preliminary  instructions  were  given  by  the 
Board  of  Supervisors  for  the  construction  of  a  bridge  across  the 
Eau  Claire  river,  between  Chapman  &  Thorp's  and  Carson  & 
p]aton's  mills  on  the  north  side  and  opposite  Dewey  street  on  the 
south  side.  There  was  .$750.00  appropriated  for  this  purpose,  and 
the  bridge  was  open  to  the  public  in  1859.  Previous  and  up  to 
this  time  a  ferry  had  been  operated  between  the  two  points  by 
Adin  Randall.  A  new  structure  was  erected  in  1874  by  the  Eau 
Claire  Lumber  Company  at  a  cost  of  $2,947.00,  and  in  1887  an  iron 
bridge  was  substituted  for  it  at  an  outlay  of  $10,000.  The  bridge, 
a  wooden  structure,  across  the  Eau  Claire  at  Barstow  street  was 
washed  away  by  the  flood  of  1884  and  a  new  one  built  in  its  place. 
The  other  bridge  in  the  heart  of  the  city  is  that  of  Madison  street. 


THE  CITY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  38r. 

acd  connects  the  two  northern  sections  of  Eau  Claire  together. 
There  are  also  two  bridges  in  the  southern  and  southwestern  sec- 
tions of  the  city  across  the  Chippewa.  The  Mississippi  Logging 
Company  had  two  foot  bridges  over  the  Eau  Claire,  one  at  its 
lower  mill  and  the  other  at  its  upper  mill. 

According  to  the  act  approved  March  28,  1889,  revising  the 
original  charter  of  the  city,  and  the  several  amendments  thereof, 
the  territory  and  limits  of  the  city  are  all  of  sections  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9, 
16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  28,  29,  and  30,  of  township  27  north,  of 
range  9  west,  and  lots  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  and  8  and  the  east  half 
of  the  northwest  quarter  of  section  25,  and  the  east  half  of  section 
24  of  township  27,  north  of  range  10  west. 

Since  the  incorporation  of  Eau  Claire  as  a  city  the  following 
gentlemen  have  held  the  office  of  mayor:  Hiram  P.  Graham  was 
the  first  mayor,  he  having  been  elected  in  1872,  and  served  two 
terms.  He  was  followed  by  J.  P.  Nelson  in  1874,  G.  E.  Porter 
in  1875,  G.  A.  Buffington  in  1876,  L.  M.  Vilas  in  1877,  W.  F.  Bailey 
in  1878-79,  George  W.  Chapman  in  1880,  J.  F.  Moore  in  1881,  Dr. 
E.  T.  Farr  in  1882-83,  W.  P.  Bailey  in  1884,  PI.  D.  Davis  in  1885, 
D.  W.  Day  in  1886,  John  Grinsell  in  1887,  W.  A.  Rust  in  1888-89, 
George  B.  Shaw  in  1890,  John  Hunner  in  1891-92,  John  Ure  in 
1893,  George  H.  Hopper  in  1894,  T.  A.  Cameron  in  1895-96,  Henry 
L.  Day  in  1897,  W.  II.  Frawley  in  1898,  S.  S.  Kepler  in  1899,  David 
Douglas  in  1900-01-02-03-04,  and  1905,  William  Rowe;  1906- 
07-08-09,  W.  H.  Frawley.  The  present  mayor,  John  B.  Fleming, 
was  elected  in  1910,  and  by  re-election  has  held  the  office  till  the 
present  time. 

THE  SAWDUST  WAR. 

In  the  early  80 's  Eau  Claire  was  known  throughout  the  country 
as  a  great  sawmill  center.  The  industry  had  developed  from 
the  early  50 's  and  but  few  labor  disputes  or  difficulties  had 
occurred. 

Early  in  July,  1881,  agitation  for  a  ten-hour  day  was  started 
and  on  Monday,  July  18,  with  scarcely  any  warning,  several 
hundred  men  employed  by  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company  quit 
work  at  an  early  hour  in  the  morning.  Their  demand  for  a 
ten-hour  day  was  refused.  A  procession  was  formed  and  the 
strikers  went  around  several  of  the  other  mills,  compelling  all 
men  to  quit  work  and  join  their  ranks.  They  were  successful  in 
gaining  recruits  at  every  mill  but  one,  that  of  Sherman  Bros., 
on  the  east  side  of  Half  Moon  Lake.  The  fires  were  put  out  at 
some  of  the  mills  and  in  several  instances  physical  violence  was 


386  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

resorted  to,  to  induce  the  workers  to  leave.  As  days  went  by  the 
excitement  became  more  intense  and  labor  agitators  made  threats 
of  destruction  of  the  milling  properties. 

Mayor  E.  J.  Farr  kept  Governor  William  E.  Smith  infonned 
of  the  condition  of  affairs.  The  Governor  came  to  the  city  and 
personally  investigated  the  trouble,  with  the  result  that  on  July 
22,  1881,  General  Edwin  E.  Bryant,  Adjutant  General  of  Wis- 
consin, issued  Special  Orders  No.  20,  directing  Lieutenant-Colonel 
W.  B.  Britton  to  assemble  A  Company  (the  Janesville  Guards), 
B  Company  (the  Bower  City  Rifles),  and  the  Beloit  City  Guard 
for  active  service  at  Eau  Claire.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Chandler  P. 
Chapman  was  ordered  to  assemble  the  Lake  City  Guards,  the 
Governor's  Guard,  the  Guppy  Guard,  and  the  Watertown  Rifles 
and  proceed  to  Eau  Claire.  Captain  B.  F.  Parker,  at  Mausten, 
was  also  directed  to  assemble  his  company'  and  proceed  to  Eau 
Claire.  All  of  these  companies  arrived  the  following  day  and 
reported  to  the  Mayor,  Hon.  E.  J.  Farr.  In  all  there  were  about 
three  hundred  and  seventy-five  officers  and  men.  Shortly  before 
their  arrival  some  of  the  more  prominent  strike  leaders  were 
arrested. 

A  portion  of  the  companies  encamped  on  Randall  Park,  which 
Avas  named  "Camp  Farr,"  and  others  at  the  County  Court  House. 
The  presence  of  the  troops  in  the  city  had  a  quieting  influence 
and  the  differences  between  the  employers  and  the  employees  were 
finally  settled.     A  portion  of  the  troops  remained  until  July  28. 

Previous  to  the  departure  of  the  soldiers,  the  ladies  of  the 
west  side  served  a  banquet  to  officers  and  men.  IMayor  Farr  and 
a  niimber  of  leading  citizens  were  also  present  and  made  addresses 
complimentary  to  tlie  conduct  and  discipline  of  the  troops. 

Among  people  of  note  who  had  their  home  in  Eau  Claire  we 
mention  the  widow  of  6.  P.  R.  James,  the  English  historian  and 
novelist.  Mrs.  James  dwelt  here  with  her  two  sons  for  many 
years  after  the  death  of  her  husband  in  Venice,  where  he  was 
then  British  Consul-General.  She  was  a  woman  of  refinement, 
strength  of  character  and  many  lovable  traits  which  endeared 
her  to  all  who  knew  her.  Also  the  wife  of  Ole  Bull,  the  renowned 
violinist,  passed  a  part  of  her  childhood  in  the  village,  and  after 
her  marriage  to  the  eminent  musician  was  a  frequent  visitor  here 
with  her  father,  the  Honorable  J.  G.  Thorp. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 
EAU  CLAIRE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT. 

By 
JAMES  P.  WELSH. 

Prior  to  1872  Eau  Claire  was  composed  of  three  villages,  West, 
East  and  North  Eau  Claire,  each  under  a  separate  government. 
While  East  Eau  Claire  was  the  greatest  sufferer  from  fire  in  those 
early  days,  it  appears  that  West  Eau  Claire  was  the  most  pro- 
gressive in  regard  to  fire  protection.  Eau  Claire,  dating  from  the 
year  1856,  down  through  the  years  of  its  infancy  and  until  such 
a  time  when  there  was  some  organized  effort  made  for  fire 
extinguishment,  suffered  greatly  from  the  ravages  of  fire. 

I  will  herewith  review  a  few  fires  \\'hich  in  those  early  days 
were  considered  of  a  serious  nature.  On  January  19,  1864,  a  fire 
occurred  on  the  corner  of  Barstow  and  Eau  Claire  streets,  com- 
pletely destroying  a  building  occupied  by  John^Horan.  The  citi- 
zens .worked  with  great  energy  and  finallj'  succeeded  in  prevent- 
ing the  further  spread  of  the  fire.  This  was  the  first  fire  that 
occurred  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  The  Free  Press  comments 
on  this  fire  and  points  the  necessity  of  a  hook  and  ladder  company 
for  this  place.  On  January,  1866,  what  was  called  the  Williams 
block  fire  occurred,  one  of  the  sufferers  in  this  fire  was  the  Free 
Press,  being  the  second  time  that  they  burned  out ;  previous  fire 
occurred  in  1864.  On  September  27,  1866,  the  Free  Press  came  out 
strongly  in  an  editorial  urging  upon  the  people  to  organize  a 
fire  department.  On  August  8,  1867,  Daniel  Shaw  &  Co.'s  mill 
burned,  thereby  sustaining  a  loss  they  could  ill  afford  in  those 
early  days.  On  October  17,  1867,  the  Free  Press  again  advocated 
the  organization  of  a  fire  department.  November  8,  1867,  the 
Lower  mill  on  the  Eau  Claire  river,  owned  by  Chapman  &  Thorp, 
burned.  On  January  23  the  Free  Press  again  urged  some  fire  pro- 
tection. Thursday,  May  15,  1869,  Eau  Claire  House  barn 
destroyed ;  large  body  of  river  men  succeeded  in  stopping  spread 
of  fire.  On  May  27,  1869,  a  disastrous  fire  occurred,  destroying 
the  two  blocks  on  the  west  side  of  Barstow  street  between  Main 
and  Gibson,  also  one  block  on  the  east  side  of  Barstow  street 
between  Main  and  Kelsey  (now  Grand  avenue  E.).  A  hard  fight 
was  successfully  made  at  Main  street  to  stoj)  the  fire.  The  stop 
387 


388  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

was  made  at  Mommoth  Wooden  Store  of  S.  Marston,  in  which  the 
post  office  was  located,  S.  E.  corner  of  Main  and  Barstow.  Com- 
ment was  made  by  Free  Press  that  a  small  hand  engine  might 
have  saved  much  property;  loss  estimated  at  $150,000.00.  June 
16,  1869,  Johnston  Hall  building,  in  West  Eau  Claire,  burned. 
H.  H.  DeYarman,  owner.  Insurance,  $11,000.00.  September  27, 
1869,  building  opposite  Niagara  House,  in  West  Eau  Claire, 
occupied  by  E.  C.  Monroe  harness  shop;  D.  P.  Barnes  as  fanning 
mill  manufacturing;  building  adjoining  the  Anthony  Schaefer 
liquor  store ;  extraordinary  labor  j^revented  spread  of  fire.  Janu- 
ary 26,  1870,  unknown  cause  of  fire  in  J.  P.  Nelson's  barn.  Busi- 
ness houses  destroyed.  E.  Robert  Hantzsch  distillery;  Foster  & 
Jones  grocery  store;  Buck  &  Anderson,  hardware;  Ed.  Munden, 
grocer;  John  Moe,  jewelry ;  comment  by  Free  Press,  one  fire  engine 
could  have  stopped  fire.  This  fire  was  west  of  Barstow,  near  Main 
street.  August  18,  1870,  residence  of  D.  Kennedy  caught  fire. 
Capt.  Frank  Hatch,  chief  of  fire  department,  LaCrosse,  and  editor 
of  LaCrosse  Leader,  happened  to  be  riding  by  at  the  time.  He 
combated  the  fire  successfully.  January  19,  1871,  Weber  Hall, 
corner  Main  and  Barstow,  building  back  of  hall  occupied  by  Hor- 
rigan  &  Groundwater  tailor  sliop.  G.  B.  Chapman  &  Co. 's  estab- 
lishment adjoining  on  Barstow  street,  threatened.  Loss,  $16.- 
000.00.  June  24,  1871,  fire  James  Notes'  bakery,  Gibson  street. 
Communicated  to  adjoining  structures.  Nearly  entire  block  in 
ruins.  Nobes'  bakery  insured  for  $2,000.00.  White  tin  shop 
insured  for  $3,000.00.  F.  R.  Skinner  frame  building  on  Eau  Claire 
street,  insured  for  $1,650.00.  E.  R.  Hantzsch  saloon,  insured  for 
$800.00.    Total,  $7,450. 

April  24,  1875.  A  block  of  buildings  now  occupied  by  tlie 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  property  was  entirely  destroyed  by  fire  which  included 
the  W.  H.  Bailey  paint  store;  M.  E.  Stearns  shoe  shop;  James 
Black,  barber ;  William  Burns,  dwelling,  and  the  American  House, 
which  was  owned  by  Peter  Hart. 

May  5,  1875.  Our  jail,  a  large  wooden  structure  located  on 
Doty  street  between  Main  and  Graj-  streets,  Avas  destroyed. 

August  20,  1875.  The  Graham  &  White  Co.  plant  (now  the 
Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company)  burned  to  the  ground.  This 
plant  at  that  time  was  located  on  north  side  of  Eau  Claire  river, 
directly  opposite  the  W.  H.  Hobbs  garage. 

April  23,  1882.  A  fire  occurred,  entailing  the  largest  loss  ever 
sustained  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  This  fire  occurred  on  AVater 
street,  completely  destroying  three  blocks  of  buildings  situated 
between  Fourth  and  Sixth  avenues.   Two  blocks  on  the  north  side 


"    '^i 

1 

1 

EAU  CLAIRE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT  389 

and  one  on  the  south  side  of  Water  street.  Seventy-three  build- 
ings were  burned,  of  which  thirty-three  were  business  houses,  and 
destroyed  property  to  the  extent  of  $250,000.00.  Fire  brands  from 
a  steam  boat  while  moving  out  from  its  landing  at  the  foot  of 
Fourth  avenue  ignited  rubbish  near  an  oil  house"  and  from  there 
spread  very  rapidly.  Wales  Willard,  engineer  of  Fire  Engine  No. 
1,  with  admirable  fidelity  to  his  trust,  stood  by  his  engine  and 
worked  it  effectively  upon  adjoining  property  while  his  own 
house  and  shop,  a  short  distance  away,  caught  fire  and  burned. 
No.  1  Engine  House  was  also  destroyed  in  this  fire. 

Early  in  the  year  1870  tliree  six-gallon  fire  extinguishers 
were  provided  for  East  Eau  Claire,  to  be  kept  at  the  residence 
of  each  of  the  three  trustees  of  the  village.  B.  J.  Churchill  was 
one  of  the  trustees  at  that  time  and  answered  many  alarms  of 
fire  with  the  chemical  strapped  to  his  back.  In  the  same  year  a 
liand  fire  engine  was  purchased  by  West  Eau  Claire  which  proved 
somewhat  of  a  failure;  later  (1874)  it  was  sold  to  Matt  Johannes 
for  $7.50,  he  buying  it  for  his  boys  to  play  with.  On  January  27,. 
1871,  a  new  third  class  Silsby  steam  fire  engine,  purchased  by 
West  Eau  Claire  village,  arrived  amid  great  rejoicing.  This 
was  the  first  substantial  fire  fighting  apparatus  that  was  purchased 
in  Eau  Claire.  About  this  time  Captain  A.  M.  Sherman  was 
identified  with  the  fire  department,  also  was  in  charge  of  the 
police.  Nathan  Rundle  was  at,  or  about  this  time,  foreman  of  our 
only  fire  company,  located  at  the  site  now  occiipied  by  No.  5 
hose  eompanj',  the  new  steam  engine  was  also  located  there  and 
christened  the  W.  F.  Bailey;  this  was  brought  about  by  Mr. 
Bailey  furnishing  some  funds  toward  the  purchase  of  the  engine. 
This  engine  was  given  its  initial  test  by  taking  water  at  the  foot 
of  Fourth  avenue  and  forcing  it  through  1000  feet  of  hose  and 
over  the  Baptist  church  spire,  on  the  corner  of  Niagara  and 
Fourth  avenue,  then  they  forced  water  through  two  lines  of  hose 
to  a  height  of  eighty  feet.  This  test  took  place  January  30,  1871. 
W.  H.  Willard  was  given  charge  of  this  engine  at  this  time,  he 
l)eing  the  first  full  paid  fireman  to  sei've  in  the  Eau  Claire  Fire 
Department.  His  term  of  service,  dating  from  January,  1871,  to 
May  6,  1885,  at  which  time  he  resigned  to  accept  the  position  of 
superintendent  of  our  water  works  system,  a  position  which  he 
still  holds.  The  W.  F.  Bailey  engine  went  into  reserve  in  1885 
and  was  sold  January  16,  1900,  to  the  W.  S.  Nott  Co.,  of  Min- 
neapolis, for  $500.00. 

In  the  spring  of  1872  the  three  villages  were  combined  and 
incorporated  as  a  city,  with  great  benefit  to  all  concerned. 


390  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

May  29,  1872,  an  appraisement  of  property  owned  by  the  city 
covered  the  following  fire  equipment :  One  engine  and  hose  cart, 
$7,150.00 ;  one  engine  house,  $1,800.00 ;  runway  to  river  and  well, 
$375.00;  stove  and  pipe  in  engine  house,  $15.00;  firemen's  shirts, 
caps,  belts,  trumpets,  etc.,  $425.00 ;  one  Babcoek  hand  fire  engine 
and  hose  $000.00.  Total,  $9,765.00.  On  April  8,  1872,  the  first 
officers  of  the  fire  department  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  were 
elected  by  the  Common  Council  under  the  following  motions :  On 
motion  of  Alderman  Deming,  William  Lea  was  elected  chief 
engineer.  On  motion  of  Alderman  McDonough,  John  T.  Tinker 
was  elected  first  assistant  engineer.  On  motion  of  Alderman 
Bullen,  M.  J.  Argand  was  elected  second  assistant  engineer. 

About  the  first  move  towards  a  fire  company  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Chippewa  river  was  made  by  the  following  communication : 

April  30,  1873.  Communication  from  Mr.  William  Bonell, 
Sr.,  foreman  of  Eau  Claire  Hook  and  Ladder  Company  No.  ], 
informing  Common  Council  of  the  formation  of  the  company  and 
asking  such  action  by  the  council  as  would  place  the  company 
upon  an  efficient  working  basis.  Referred  to  committee  on  fire 
and  water.  Committee  reported  favorably  and  on  May  7,  1873, 
Alderman  Smith  moved  that  a  committee  of  two  be  appointed 
by  the  Mayor  to  visit  St.  Paul  in  company  witli  Mr.  Bonell  to 
examine  hook  and  ladder  truck  implements  and  that  said  com- 
mittee report  thereon  at  next  meeting  of  council.  Motion  carried 
and  his  honor  the  Mayor  appointed  Aldermen  Smith  and  Kennedy 
such  committee.  A  favorable  report  was  reported  back  and  on  May 
14,  1873,  a  resolution  that  the  city  clerk  be  and  he  is  hereby 
authorized  to  purchase  from  the  city  of  St.  Paul  the  hook  and 
ladder  truck  offered  by  said  city  to  be  sold  and  which  was 
examined  by  a  committee  of  members  of  the  Common  Council  of 
this  city  upon  the  terms  offered  by  said  city  of  St.  Paul.  Adopted. 
Truck  received  and  placed  in  service  shortly  thereafter. 

I  might  state  here  that  said  truck  stood  at  or  near  our  present 
government  building  site,  exposed  to  the  weather  for  about  one 
year;  at  times  it  was  necessary  to  chop  the  wheels  out  of  the  ice 
before  it  could  be  moved;  finally  a  shed  was  provided  to  protect 
it  from  the  weather.  May  21,  1873,  the  officers  of  the  fire  depart- 
ment were  elected  under  the  following  motions:  On  motion  of 
Alderman  Angel  the  council  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers 
and  elected  Eugene  S.  Bullard  chief  engineer;  D.  C.  Whipple,  first 
assistant  engineer,  and  Arthur  Smith,  second  assistant.  On  June 
18,  1873,  a  communication  from  the  Turnvereius,  tendering  their 


EAU  CLAIKE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT  391 

services  to  the  council  as  a  hand  fire  engine  company  foi*  present 
and  for  a  steam  fire  Engine  company,  as  soon  as  the  city  shall  pro- 
cure another  steamer.  Services  accepted.  On  July  16,  1873,  a 
communication  from  Chief  BuUard  urging  upon  the  council  the 
necessity  for  another  hose  cart,  1000  feet  of  hose,  a  fire-alarm 
bell,  and  a  heavy  team  and  equipment.  Referred  to  committee  on 
fire  and  water.  On  August  20,  1873.  Resolved  by  the  Common 
Council  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  that  the  committee  on  fire  and 
water  be  instructed  to  purchase  a  good  horse  team,  one  hose  cart 
and  at  least  1000  feet  of  hose  immediately  on  the  best  terms 
possible  and  also  to  select  and  purchase  a  lot  in  some  good  cen- 
tral location  on  the  east  side  of  the  Chippewa  river  and  build  a 
building  of  sufficient  size  to  accommodate  a  new  engine  and  hook 
and  ladder  truck  recently  purchased.  The  building  to  be  built 
of  some  fire  proof  material,  also  to  purchase  two  fire  bells  for  the 
two  engine  houses.     Passed  and  approved  August  20,  1873. 

George  W.  Deming, 
President  of  Council  and  Acting  Mayor. 

C.  R.  Gleasou,  Clerk. 

On  August  20,  1873,  the  chief  of  the  fire  department  reported 
to  the  council  the  following  officers  as  elected  by  the  fire  depart- 
ment: 

Fire  wardens:  First  ward,  Frank  McDouough;  Second  ward, 
W.  A.  Teal ;  Third  ward,  J.  T.  Tinker ;  Fourth  ward.  Mills  Bain ; 
Fifth  ward,  George  W.  Deming;  Sixth  ward,  Texas  Angel.  Treas- 
urer, W.  H.  Willard ;  secretary,  H.  Slingluff.  Election  confirmed 
by  the  council  October  17,  1873.  Resolved  by  the  Common  Coun- 
cil of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  that  the  committee  on  fire  and  water 
be  and  they  are  hereby  authorized  to  purchase  fifty  feet  front 
on  Eau  Claire  street  by  eighty  feet  deep  on  Farwell  street,  of  lots 
five  and  six  of  block  fifty-nine  at  a  price  not  exceeding  $1000.00, 
provided  perfect  title  thereto  can  be  had  and  such  terms  of  pay- 
ment agreed  upon  as  the  city  treasurer  can  meet  and  that  said 
committee  procure  proposals  for  the  immediate  erection  of  a 
foundation  and  frame  of  a  building  thereon  of  suitable  dimensions 
to  accommodate  the  hook  and  ladder  truck  and  a  steam  fire 
engine  and  hose  cart  and  the  teams  necessary  to  handle  the 
same.    Passed  and  approved  October  17,  1873. 

C.  R.  Gleason,  Clerk.  J.  P.  Nelson,  Mayor. 

January  22,  1874,  the  committee  on  fire  and  water  reported 
an  agreement  entered  into  between  them  in  behalf  of  the  city  and 


392  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Graham  and  White  Co.  for  the  carpenter  work  on  engine  house, 
which  was  read  and  agreement  ratified  by  the  Common  Council. 
The  action  of  October  17,  1873,  and  of  January  22,  1874,  was  the 
first  move  towards  the  construction  of  our  present  city  building, 
and  considering  the  entire  absence  of  mention  of  city  officers, 
makes  it  quite  evident  that  the  first  plans  were  for  a  building 
suitable  for  fire  department  purposes  only.  April  6,  1874.  The 
report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  fire  depart- 
ment reporting  the  election  of:  E.  S.  Bullard  as  chief  engineer; 
"William  Bonell,  Sr.,  first  assistant  engineer;  Phillip  Fitzpatrick, 
second  assistant  engineer;  J.  H.  Miutou,  secretary;  John  Joyce, 
treasurer.  Fire  Wardens:  John  Hancock,  First  ward;  Elijah 
Ross,  Second  ward;  Mr.  Karlan,  Third  ward;  George  Wilcox, 
Fourth  ward ;  H.  G.  Stafford,  Fifth  ward ;  John  Clark,  Sixth  ward. 
Trustees :  James  Tarrant,  John  MeCoole  and  W.  H.  Willard.  On 
motion  of  Alderman  Spaulding  the  election  was  confirmed  by 
the  council. 

April,  1874.  At  this  time  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  bought  and 
placed  in  the  fire  service  a  team  of  horses ;  however,  they  were 
under  the  control  of  the  superintendent  of  streets  and  during  the 
day  were  worked  anywhere  within  the  limits  of  the  city  with  the 
result  that  they  were  very  often  not  in  evidence  when  wanted  to 
haul  apparatus  to  a  fire.  Frank  Ferres  was  the  teamster,  he 
being  the  second  full  paid  fireman  doing  service  in  the  Eau  Claire 
Fire  Department.  His  service  was  a  lone  one,  dating  from  April, 
1874,  until  his  retirement,  April  1,  1902.  On  May  20,  1874,  the 
committee  on  fire  and  water  reported  the  result  of  its  bids  received 
for  all  mason  work  on  Engine  House  No.  2 ;  eight  bids  were 
received,  of  which  the  total  cost  under  four  of  the  lowest,  upon 
an  estimate  of  the  amount  of  each  kind  of  work  required,  are  as 
follows:  Nelson  McNeal,  $1,589.80;  MeCool  &  Gray,  .$1,603.45; 
N.  H.  Nasher,  $1,654.27 ;  Isiah  Nauman,  $1,707.78.  By  Alderman 
McDonough — Resolved  by  the  Common  Council  of  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire  that  the  mason  work  for  Engine  House  No.  2  be  and  the 
same  is  hereby  let  to  Nelson  McNeal,  provided  he  will  contract 
to  do  as  good  work  in  all  respects  as  is  done  in  the  Eau  Claire 
Library  company  building,  situated  upon  the  south  part  of  lot 
one,  block  sixty,  plat  of  village  of  Eau  Claire.  Which  was  adopted 
and  the  clerk  directed  to  have  the  city  attorney  draw  the  con- 
tract, therefore. 

Resolved  by  the  Common  Council  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire 
that  the  committee  on  fire  and  water  be  and  they  are  hereby 
authorized  to  purchase  a  third  class  steam  fire  engine  and  a  two 


EAU  CLAIRE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT  393 

wheel  horse  hose  cart  for  same,  capable  of  reeling  one  thousand 
feet,  upon  the  best  terms  possible.  Passed  and  approved  February 
10,  1875. 

C.  R.  Gleasou,  Clerk.  G.  E.  Porter,  Mayor. 

Another  resolution  passed  at  the  same  meeting  authorized 
the  purchase  of  a  two-horse  hose  cart  for  No.  1  Engine  company 
(now  No.  5).  The  carts  and  engine  were  purchased.  Engine 
was  named  the  G.  E.  Porter,  and  is  at  this  writing  in  reserve 
service  in  this  department.  March  24,  1875.  On  motion  of  Alder- 
man MeDonough  the  election  of  the  following  named  persons  as 
officers  of  the  fire  department  Avas  approved :  Chief  engineer, 
Eugene  Bullard  ;  first  assistant  engineer,  William  Bonell,  Sr. ;  sec- 
ond assistant  engineer,  John  Clark ;  treasurer,  John  Joyce ;  sec- 
retary, Phillip  Fitspatrick.  Fire  wardens :  First  ward,  John  Han- 
cock ;  Second  ward,  Joseph  Lawrence;  Third  ward,  John  Foster; 
Fourth  ward,  Noah  Shaw ;  Fifth  ward,  G.  A.  Buffington ;  Sixth 
Mard,  Frederick  Kutzner.    Approved. 

March  31,  1875.  Communication  of  hook  and  ladder  company 
No.  1,  asking  for  the  control  and  management  of  the  new  steam 
fire  engine,  was  taken  up  and  considered.  Alderman  MeDonough 
moved  that  the  control  and  management  of  fire  engine  No.  2  be 
given  to  hook  and  ladder  company  No.  1.  Alderman  Leinen- 
kugel  moved  that  action  upon  said  motion  be  postponed  until  the 
next  regular  meeting,  which  was  lost.  Motion  of  AlJerman 
]McDonougli  adopted.  April  9,  1875.  The  committee  on  fire  and 
Avater  reported  upon  the  four  applicatious  for  the  position  of 
engineer  of  the  fire  engine  G.  E.  Porter,  and  recommended  that 
the  position  be  given  to  Charles  Cutler.  Adopted.  I  might  .state 
here  that  Charles  Cutler  had  charge  of  Engine  G.  E.  Porter  from 
this  date  until  February  1,  1882;  also  being  the  third  nil  paid 
fireman  to  take  service  in  the  Eau  Claire  Fire  Department.  James 
Tarrant  succeeded  Charles  Cutler  as  engineer  of  the  Fire  Engine 
G.  E.  Porter,  holding  the  position  until  water  wo'-ks  system  was 
installed,  thereby  retiring  the  engine. 

Free  Press  of  April  10,  1875,  had  this  to  say :  The  new  fire 
steamer  G.  E.  Porter  Thursday  had  a  trial  test  with  the  old 
steamer  named  W.  F.  Bailey,  previous  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
new  machine  by  the  city  council.  We  learn  that  entire  satisfac- 
tion with  reference  to  its  efficiency  was  manifested  by  the  com- 
mittee of  inspection,  also  states  that  our  citizens  ought  to  feel 
a  degree  of  satisfaction  witli  reference  to  the  efficiency  of  our 
fire  department.     New  Years  night  of  1875-1876  the  firemen  held 


394  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

a  dance  that  was  patronized  by  over  seventy  couple.  Fowler's 
band  furnished  the  music.  Supper  was  served  at  the  Peabody 
House  and  during  or  immediately  following  the  banquet  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Bonell,  Sr.,  foreman  of  the  hook  and  ladder  company,  was 
the  recipient  of  an  elegant  silver  trumpet  as  a  testimonial  of 
esteem  from  his  company.  The  presentation  was  made  by  Alex- 
ander Meggett,  Esq.,  iu  a  neat  speech  and  some  appropriate 
remarks  in  acceptation  was  made  by  Mr.  Bonell. 

On  June  1,  1875,  Mr.  Eugene  Bullard  tendered  his  resignation 
as  chief  engineer,  which,  upon  being  referred  at  this  meeting,  was 
accepted  June  16,  1875.  On  June  16,  1875,  A.  M.  Sherman  was 
elected  as  chief  of  the  fire  department.  March  23,  1876.  Com- 
munication from  the  fii-e  department  informing  the  council  that 
the  officers  elected  for  said  department  for  the  ensuing  year  were : 
Chief  engineer,  W.  F.  Cook ;  first  assistant  engineer,  William 
Bonell,  Sr. :  second  assistant  engineer,  Edward  Oliver ;  treasurer, 
John  Joyce;  secretary,  Phillip  Fitzpatrick.  Confirmed.  Sep- 
tember 12,  1876.  Secretary  W.  E.  J.  Deming  submitted  the  annual 
report  to  the  foreman  and  members  of  Engine  Company  No.  1, 
placing  the  loss  for  the  year  at  $38,140.00,  and  the  membership  of 
Engine  Company  No.  1  as  follows:  J.  H.  Tarrant,  I.  R.  Soath, 
W.  H.  Willard,  W.  E.  J.  Deming,  Jere  Murphy,  S.  P.  Benjamin, 
J.  H.  Minton,  J.  J.  Merritt,  C.  E.  Bullard,  G.  T.  Rowlings,  Frank 
Lampman,  F.  H.  Green,  John  Wells,  J.  W.  Kiddell. 

This  report  would  indicate  a  somewhat  independent  action 
between  the  two  engine  companies  at  this  time. 

February  3,  1877.  Report  of  Chief  Cook  gives  manual  force 
as  follows:  W.  F.  Bailey,  Engine  Company  No.  1,  eleven  men; 
G.  E.  Porter,  Engine  Company  No.  2,  fourteen  men ;  Pioneer  Hook 
and  Ladder  Company  No.  1,  seven  men.  Apparatus — Two  steam- 
ers in  good  working  order;  three  hose  carts,  with  recommenda- 
tion that  they  be  changed  from  one  horse  to  a  two  horse  hitch; 
one  hook  and  ladder  truck  in  serviceable  condition;  1500  feet 
good  hose ;  1200  feet  inferior  hose ;  10  alarms  with  a  fire  loss 
of  $24,585.00 ;  insurance  loss,  $19,810.00 ;  insurance  on  property 
at  risk,  $65,320.00.  April  10,  1877.  Council  proceeded  to  the 
election  of  officers  of  the  fire  department.  Chief  engineer,  J.  H. 
Tarrant;  first  assistant  engineer,  Peter  Girnau;  second  assistant 
engineer,  Frank  Buell;  treasurer,  Phillip  Yager;  secretary,  S.  F. 
Benjamin.  Fire  wardens — First  ward,  Thomas  Randall;  Second 
ward,  W.  F.  Cook;  Third  ward,  William  Bonell,  Jr. ;  Fourth  ward, 
George  B.  Shaw ;  Fifth  ward,  G.  A.  Buffington ;  Sixth  ward,  C.  L. 
James ;  Seventh  ward,  Wallace  Goff ;  Eighth  ward,  Victor  Wolf. 


EAU  CLAIRE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT  395 

Confirmed.  March  20,  1878.  Comnnmieation  from  the  fire  depart- 
ment statiug  that  at  an  annual  meeting  of  said  department  the 
following  officers  were  elected:  Chief,  John  T.  Tinker;  first 
assistant,  J.  Heinian;  second  assistant,  E.  Oliver;  treasurer, 
Phillip  Yager;  secretary,  Samuel  Naumau.  The  chief's  salary  at 
tliis  time  was  H^oO.OO  per  year.  Confirmed  March  19,  1879.  On 
motion  of  Alderman  Kepler  the  following  officers  were  confirmed: 
Chief,  J.  C.  Churchill ;  first  assistant,  John  Wells ;  second  assistant, 
Henry  Bradford;  treasurer,  II.  R.  Potter:  secretary,  Daniel 
Schaffer. 

I  might  state  here  that  J.  C.  Churchill  held  the  off.ee  of  chief  ' 
of  the  fire  department  from  the  above  date  until  May  1,  1887. 
In  the  records  of  January  18,  1882,  we  find  the  report  of  secretary 
of  department,  D.  J.  Chandler,  giving  the  time  of  members  of 
Fire  Company  No.  2  for  the  year  ending  January  31,  1882,  as 
follows:  William  Moldenhouer,  12  mouths,  $96.00;  Fred  Raw- 
lings,  12  mouths,  $96.00 ;  Charles  Damm,  12  months,  $96.00 ;  Frank 
Zimmerman,  12  months,  $96.00 ;  Daniel  Murphy,  12  months,  $96.00 ; 
D.  J.  Chandler,  12  months,  $96.00;  reported  15  fires,  classified  as 
follows:  dwelling  fires,  12;  hotel,  1;  store,  1;  warehouse,  1. 
Total,  15.  May  2,  1883,  the  following  officers  were  elected; 
J.  C.  Churchill,  chief;  T.  A.  Fletcher,  assistant  chief;  George  Stoue, 
secretary ;  D.  J.  Chandler,  treasurer. 

January  3,  1884.  A  petition  was  signed  by  J.  C.  Churchill, 
chief,  and  by  the  fireman  asking  that  as  they  have  now  been  in 
the  service  of  the  city  five  years  the  annual  salary  of  each  be 
raised.  That  of  the  chief  to  be  $200.00  and  that  of  the  firemen  to 
$144.00.  Referred.  On  February  9,  1884,  the  following  salaries 
for  members  of  the  fire  department  were  adopted.  Each  fireman 
shall  receive  the  sum  of  $13.00  per  mouth  for  the  months  of 
I\Iarch,  November,  December,  January  and  February,  and  $8.00 
for  the  months  of  April,  May,  June,  July,  August,  September  aud 
October,  and  that  the  chief  engineer  shall  receive  $200.00  per 
annum.  April  9,  1885,  the  secretary  reported  the  following  offi- 
cers elected :  J.  C.  Churchill,  chief ;  E.  Fuller,  first  assistant  chief ; 
F.  0.  Zimmerman,  second  assistant  chief ;  Mike  Schmitz,  treasurer ; 
W.  H.  Kendall,  secretary.  May  6,  1885.  W.  H.  Willard  tendered 
liis  resignation  as  engineer  of  Engine  No.  1.  W.  H.  Rogers  ap- 
l)ointed  to  the  position  at  a  meeting  of  the  Common  Council  held 
October  7,  1885,  a  committee  was  authorized  to  establish  aud 
build  additional  hose  houses  No.  1,  No.  6,  No.  3  and  the  Shaw 
Town  Service. 

March  17,  1886.    The  secretary  of  the  fire  department  reported 


396  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

for  eoufirmatiou  the  following  uamed  officers  elected  by  the 
department  at  its  meeting  held  March  15,  1886 :  J.  C.  Churchill, 
chief;  E.  C.  Fuller,  first  assistant  chief;  J.  W.  Waylaud,  treas- 
urer; Prank  Zimmerman,  second  assistant  chief;  D.  J.  Chandler, 
secretary.  February  2,  1887.  Alderman  McDouough,  chairman 
of  committee  appointed  to  investigate  the  report  of  the  insur- 
ance underwriters,  submitted  the  following  recommendation,  that 
the  city  purchase  the  hook  and  ladder  truck  and  hose  cart  from 
the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company  at  a  cost  of  $1200.00.  Truck 
to  be  placed  in  Engine  House  No.  2.  Also  recommended  a  full 
paid  department.  June  1,  1887.  Alderman  McDonough,  chair- 
man of  committee  on  reorganization  of  Eau  Claire  fire  depart- 
ment, submitted  the  following  report:  That  the  fire  department 
of  said  city  shall  consist  of  one  chief,  one  assistant  chief,  seven 
pipemeu  and  six  teamsters,  located  as  follows:  Three  in  No.  1. 
Four  in  No.  2.  Three  in  No.  5.  Two  in  No.  6.  One  iu  No.  3.  Also 
two  part  paid  firemen  located  at  No.  2  and  two  at  No.  3.  The  fol- 
lowing members  were  appointed:  George  H.  Daniels,  chief; 
John  McGawan,  assistant  chief;  James  Tarrant,  Frank  Zim- 
merman, Hugh  Forest,  James  McMahon,  Lanis  Young,  Joseph 
Eldridge,  engineer  and  pipeman;  Frank  Ferres,  William  Se-aver, 
Fred  Rawlins,  Patrick  Kenney,  Mike  Schmitz,  teamsters ;  William 
Bonell,  Jr.,  A.  Evaus,  Dwight  Chandler,  Wilhelm  H.  Wedemeyer, 
callmen-pipemen.  Thus  a  full  paid  fire  department  was  fairly 
launched,  giving  the  people  of  our  city  the  benefit  of  a  more 
efficient  service.  June  15,  1887.  Recommendation  of  committee 
on  reorganization  recommending  that  the  Richmond  Fire  Alarm 
Company  be  given  contract  for  the  installing  of  fire  alarm  system 
composed  of  three  circuit  No.  12  H.  D.  copper  wire  2-1  boxes,  and 
other  instriiments  for  receiving  alarms.  Signed:  Frank  Mc- 
Donough, George  A.  Buffington,  D.  A.  Cameron,  George  C.  Hue- 
bener,  George  B.  Shaw.  December  19,  1887.  Fire  alarm  system 
installed  and  accepted  by  recommendation  of  committee  and  chief 
of  fire  department. 

Too  much  credit  cannot  be  given  George  H.  Daniels  for  the 
able  manner  in  which  he  built  up  the  fire  department  after  itu 
reorganization  in  1887.  While  all  other  departments  of  the  city 
were  affected  by  political  conditions  from  year  to  year,  the  fire 
department,  under  the  guiding  hand  of  George  H.  Daniels,  stood 
out  alone  as  the  one  municipal  department  unaffected  by  the  many 
political  changes  of  administration.  The  committee  on  reorganiza- 
tion certainly  chose  wisely  and  well.     In  the  year  1897  a  state 


EAU  CLAIRE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT  397 

law  was  passed  placing  fire  departments  in  all  cities  of  the  second 
and  third  class  nnder  civil  service,  controlled  by  a  police  and 
fire  commission,  said  commission  appointed  by  the  mayor.  Under 
this  law  all  appointments  were  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
commission.  On  January  1,  1908,  a  fireman  pension  law  went  into 
effect  which  provided  for  pension  after  twenty-two  years'  service 
and  which  also  provided  for  the  widows  and  orphans  of  deceased 
firemen,  also  provided  for  a  fireman  if  permanently  disabled. 

On  May  1,  1905,  George  H.  Daniels  retired  from  the  fire 
department  after  a  service  of  eighteen  years.  Shortly  after  retire- 
ment he  was  appointed  to  the  board  of  police  and  fire  commissions, 
in  which  position  he  served  as  president  of  the  board  until  the 
time  of  his  death,  which   occurred  July  17,   1912.     On  May   1, 

1905,  Joseph  Eldi-idge,  assistant  chief,  was  appointed  to  the 
position  of  chief  of  the  fire  department  with  James  P.  Welsh, 
superintendent  of  fii-e  alarm  system,  appointed  to  the  position  of 
assistant  chief,  holding  both  positions.  On  November  2,  1906, 
Chief  Joseph  Eldridge  resigned  from  the  position  of  chief  of  the 
fire  department.  On  November  2,  1906,  James  P.  Welsh  was 
appointed  to  the  position  of  chief  of  the  fire  department  with 
William  Ilerron,  captain  of  Hose  Company  No.  6,  appointed 
assistant  chief  and  Walter  Ressler  appointed  to  the  position  of 
superintendent  of  fire  alai-m. 

The  members  of  the  fire  department  at  the  present  time  are 
as  follows :  James  P.  Welsh,  chief ;  entered  the  service  November 
7,  1889,  as  pipeman;  on  November  1,  1891,  was  appointed  to  the 
position  of  superintendent  of  the  fire  alarm  system.  On  May  4, 
1899,  was  appointed  city  electrician.  On  May  1,  1901,  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  position  of  fire  warden.  On  May  1,  1905,  was 
appointed  to  the  position  of  assistant  chief,  holding  the  four 
positions  luitil  November  2,  1906,  wlien  appointed  as  chief  of  the 
fire  department. 

William  Herron,  assistant  chief,  entered  the  service  May  13, 
1892,  as  reliefman,  retiring  April  1,  1893.  Re-entered  the  service 
June  1,  1893,  as  reliefman.  Appointed  captain  May  1,  1896. 
Appointed  assistant  chief  November  2,  1906.  Appointed  fire 
warden  November  2,  1906.  At  this  date  holding  last  two  posi- 
tions. Walter  Ressler,  superintendent  fire  alarm  and  city  elec- 
trician, entered  the  service  September  1,  1904,  as  house  watchman, 
retiring  September  25,   1906.     Re-entered  service  November  8, 

1906,  to  accept  above  positions,  which  he  holds  at  this  date.  John 
Dougherty,  captain,  entered  the  service  May  10,  1890,  appointed 


398  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

captain  April  1,  1905.  Fred  Welsh,  captain,  entered  the  service 
April  1,  1901,  appointed  captain  August  1,  1905.  Joseph  Eldridge, 
captain,  entered  the  service  May  1,  1887,  appointed  assistant  chief 
July  15,  1891,  appointed  chief  of  department  May  1,  1905.  Re- 
signed from  the  position  of  chief  November  2,  1906.  Accepted 
position  of  captain  of  No.  6  November  2,  1906.  Mr.  Eldridge  is 
the  oldest  man  in  point  of  service  in  the  department,  having 
sei'ved  in  the  volunteer  days.  Edward  Bullis,  driver  of  motoi- 
apparatus.  Entered  service  September  1,  1910.  Edward  Golden, 
driver  hook  and  ladder.  Entered  the  service  March  20,  1902. 
Joseph  Robillard,  pipeman.  Entered  service  December  27,  1912. 
Johii  Hancock,  pipeman.  Entered  service  February  1.  1893.  Ap- 
pointed captain  September  1,  1904.  Retired  from  the  service 
Augu.st  1,  1905.  Re-entered  the  service  November  1,  1911.  Paul 
Miley,  house  watchman.  Entered  the  service  May  1,  1912  Law- 
rence Smith,  reliefman.  Entered  the  service  April  1,  1912.  Wil- 
liam Ward,  pipeman.  Entered  service  November  19,  1906.  Ni'ls 
Geroux,  pipeman.  Entered  service  September  8,  1901.  Retired 
February  27,  1903.  Re-entered  July  4,  1904.  William  Cowan, 
driver.  Entered  the  service  May  1,  1906.  John  Segoin,  driver. 
Entered  service  May  1,  1905.  Clarence  Chambers,  pipeman.  En- 
tered service  December  1,  1897.  Retired  January  15,  1902.  Re- 
entered November,  1912.  William  Lawi-ence,  driver.  Entered 
service  July  1,  1907.  Joseph  Gort,  pipeman.  Entered  service 
September  19,  1898.  Retiring  August  1,  1908.  Re-entered  Jan- 
uary 21,  1911.  Edward  Farrell,  reliefman.  Entered  service  Sep- 
tember 19, 1913. 

The  department  equipment  and  fire  quarters  consists  at  the 
present  time  of  four  hose  company's  equipped  with  three  hose 
wagons,  horse  drawn,  1  hook  and  ladder  truck,  horse  drawn ;  1 
hose  chemical  truck,  motor  propelled;  1  chief's  motor  car  with 
chemical  equipment ;  8  horses ;  8000  feet  of  hose ;  the  old  Porter 
fire  engine  in  reserve.  The  fire  alarm  system  has  been  greatly 
improved  since  its  first  installation  and  now  consists  of  a  first- 
class  gamewell  office  equipment,  which  includes  an  eight  circuit 
storage  battery  control  switch  board,  one  six  circuit  non-inter- 
fering, interlocking  automatic  repeater,  one  central  office  trans- 
mitter, one  tape  register,  one  tower  bell  transmitter  and  one 
private  telephone  switch  board  in  addition  to  this,  all  hose  houses 
and  pump  house  are  equipped  with  18-inch  gongs,  tape  registers 
and  department  private  telephone  instrument.  Outside  equip- 
ment consists  of  thirty  miles  of  copper  wire  and  41  alarm  boxes. 
Our  water  service  for  fire  purposes  is  ideal,  giving  us  120  pounds 


EAU  CLAIRE  FIRE  DEPARTMENT  399 

pressure  at  hydrant.     We  have  450  hyrants  within  the  city  to 
work  from. 

A  review  of  the  terms  of  service  of  the  different  fire  chiefs 
are  as  follows: 

Appointed.  Retired. 

William  Lea April       8,  1871  May      21,  1873 

Eugene  S.  Bullard May      21,  1873  June     16,  1875 

A.  M.  Sherman June      16,  1875  March  23,  1876 

W.  F.  Cook March  23,  1876  April     10,  1877 

J.  H.  Tarrent April     10,  1877  March  20,  1878 

John  T.  Tinker March  20,  1878  March  19,  1879 

J.  C.  Churchill March  19,  1879  May        1,  1887 

George  H.  Daniels May        1,  1887  May        1,  1905 

Joseph  Eldridge May        1,  1905  Nov.        2,  1906 

James  P.  Welsh Nov.        2.  1906 


BOARD   OF  POLICE  AND   FIRE   COMMISSIONERS. 

The  Wisconsin  legislature  of  1897  enacted  a  law  creating  the 
Board  of  Police  and  Fire  Commissioners  in  cities  of  certain 
classes  in  the  state.  The  law  provided  for  a  board  of  four  mem- 
bers, to  serve  Avithout  compensation,  to  be  appointed  by  the 
mayor.  Mayor  William  H.  Frawley,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Common 
Council  held  on  April -28,  1897,  made  announcement  of  the  fol- 
lowing appointments  of  commissioners:  For  term  of  one  year. 
Matt  C.  Anderson;  for  term  of  two  years,  Hon.  John  Ure,  Sr. ; 
for  term  of  three  years,  Hon  Frank  McDonough,  Sr. ;  for  term 
of  four  years,  Albert  F.  Sehwahn. 

The  law  did  not  reciuire  confirmation  by  the  council,  but 
Mayor  Frawley  asked  the  council  to  pass  upon  such  appoint- 
ments. The  nominations  were  confirmed,  two  aldermen,  Seben- 
thal  and  Scallon,  voting  against  such  confirmation.  On  the  even- 
ing of  May  3,  1897,  the  board  met  at  the  office  of  Ma.yor  Frawley, 
but  adjourned  on  account  of  the  absence  of  one  member.  On 
May  10  they  again  met  at  the  mayor's  office,  together  with  the 
mayor  and  J.  C.  Gores,  the  city  attorney,  and  formally  organized 
by  the  election  of  Mr.  Ure  as  president  and  Mr.  Anderson  as 
secretary. 

The  board  had  hardly  organized  before  the  commissioners 
were  called  upon  to  act  in  their  jiidicial  capacity.  On  May  12, 
two  days  after  the  organization,  the  chief  of  police,  John  Higgins, 
suspended   Patrolman   Paul   Thompson   for   sleeping   during   the 


400  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

period  lie  was  supposed  to  be  on  his  beat.  On  June  1  the  board 
gave  Patrohnan  Thompson  a  trial,  found  him  guilty  as  charged 
and  dismissed  him  from  the  force.  A  second  case  of  this  nature 
came  before  the  board  ou  August  3,  when  Patrolman  Frank 
Nugent  was  suspended  by  the  chief  for  neglect  of  duty.  He  was 
tried  on  Augiist  12,  found  guilty  and  dismissed  from  the  service. 
During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1897  the  board  met  frequently 
for  the  purpose  of  examining  members  who  were  serving  in  the 
police  and  fire  departments.  The  examinations  were  conducted 
so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  regular  work  of  the  men.  On 
November  15  examinations  had  been  completed  and  the  respec- 
tive chiefs  of  the  two  departments  notified  the  board  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  men  then  serving,  and  such  action  by  the  chiefs 
was  duly  confirmed.  The  men  appointed  were  as  follows:  In 
the  fire  department — Joseph  Eldridge,  assistant  chief;  James  P. 
Welsh,  electrician ;  John  Hancock,  James  II.  Looby,  Thomas 
Wiley,  M.  F.  Tibbitts,  Willis  E.  Herron,  James  Sullivan,  John 
Kjorstad,  G.  P.  Childs,  Frank  Ferris,  John  Dougherty  and  Joseph 
De  Mars.  In  the  police  department — La  Fayette  Elliott,  sergeant ; 
Frank  Harrington,  John  Taylor,  George  Wolf,  T.  J.  Gonderzik, 
Prank  Reinhart,  Clifford  Luce,  Paul  Branstad,  John  M.  Gallgher. 
The  board  on  June  1  had  elected  George  H.  Daniels  chief  engineer 
of  the  fire  department,  and  John  Higgins  chief  of  police.  May 
24,  1897,  Dr.  A.  D.  II.  Thrane  was  elected  surgeon  of  the  board 
and  still  holds  that  position. 

The  following  citizens  have  served  as  police  and  fire  commis- 
sioners :  M.  C.  Anderson,  1897-1898 ;  John  Ure,  1897-1905 ;  Frank 
McDonough,  1897-1904;  Albert  F.  Schwahn,  1897-1901;  George  S. 
Long,  1898-1900;  George  H.  Daniels,  1905-1912;  David  Drum- 
mond,  1904-1908;  John  C.  Neher,  1905-1910;  John  J.  Auer,  1901- 
1905.  Present  commissioners:  Marshall  Covisins,  1900  to  date; 
Louis  Running,  1907  to  date ;  James  T.  Joyce,  1908  to  date ;  John 
J.  Auer,  1910  to  date ;  John  Huebsch,  1912  to  date. 

George  H.  Daniels,  M-ho  was  appointed  to  the  board  to  suc- 
ceed John  Ure  in  1905,  died  July  17,  1912,  following  an  operation 
at  Rochester,  Minn.  Mr.  Daniels,  previous  to  his  appointment 
as  a  member  of  the  board,  had  served  many  years  as  chief 
engineer  of  the  fire  department.  Under  his  administration  the 
department  had  developed  into  one  of  the  best  in  the  state. 
John  Ure,  George  S.  Long  and  John  C.  Neher  resigned  from  the 
board  on  removal  from  the  city.  At  the  organization  of  the 
board,  John  Ure  was  elected  as  president  of  the  commission  and 
served  as  such  until  he  resigned  in  1905.     He  was  succeeded  as 


EAU  CLAIRE  FIKE  DEPARTMENT  401 

president  by  George  H.  Daniels,  who  served  until  his  death  in 
•July,  1912.  James  T.  Joyce  then  became  president.  Matt  C. 
Audersou,  the  first  secretary,  left  office  in  May,  1908,  and  was 
succeeded  by  George  S.  Long,  who  served  until  May  1,  1900,  when 
lie  resigned  his  membership.  Marshall  Cousins  was  appointed  to 
the  board  as  Mr.  Long's  successor  and  elected  secretary,  which 
position  he  has  held  continuously  since  that  time. 

The  board,  as  first  constituted,  was  made  up  of  four  members, 
liut  a  law  becoming  eft'ective  March  30,  1907,  increased  the  num- 
ber to  five  members.  A  still  later  law  provides  for  a  member  of 
the  City  Council  being  a  member  of  the  fire  and  police  board. 
The  council  designated  John  B.  Fleming  for  such  position  and  he 
is  ex-officio  member  of  the  board.  Since  the  first  year  of  the 
board's  existence  there  have  been  but  few  instances  requiring 
the  board  to  act  in  its  judicial  capacity.  In  the  spring  of  1908 
a  controversy  arose  between  the  chief  of  police,  Edward  J. 
O'Brien,  and  the  municipal  judge,  Joseph  W.  Singleton.  The 
judge  filed  charges  against  the  chief  but  failed  to  press  the 
charges  before  the  board.  The  chief  replied  by  filing  a  report 
with  tlie  Common  Council  covering  relations  of  the  police  depart 
ment  with  tlu'  Municipal  Court. 

POLICE   DEPAETMENT. 

The  city  of  Eau  Claire  has  always  liad  an  efficient  polu-e 
department,  which  has  been  guided  by  the  following  chiefs: 
Victor  Wolf  was  the  first  chief  of  the  department,  and  Lewis 
Parish  and  James  Harmson  were  the  first  policemen.  Victor 
Wolf  served  until  1875,  and  was  succeeded  by  Michael  Fleming. 
A.  M.  Sherman  was  the  next  chief  in  1876,  and  he  was  followed 
by  Charles  li.  Jefferson  in  1877:  Victor  Wolf  in  1878;  Thomas 
Donnelly  in  1879-1880-81-82-83-84-85-86-87-88-89  and  1890,  his 
service  of  twelve  years  being  the  longest  of  any  one  who  has  held 
that  position.  John  Higgins  became  chief  in  1891  and  held  the 
office  four  years.  Lafayette  Elliott  took  charge  of  the  force  in 
1895,  and  served  until  Henry  L.  Day  was  elected  mayor  in  1897, 
and  John  Higgins  succeeded  him  and  served  continuously  until 
March  15,  1907,  when  he  resigned,  having  been  in  the  service 
constantly  for  eleven  years.  Ed  J.  O'Brien  was  appointed  to  fill 
the  place  March  18,  1907,  and  served  until  November  11,  1909, 
when  he  tendered  his  resignation  to  take  afl:'ect  December  1  of 
that  year.  Lafayette  Elliot  was  appointed  chief  on  November  26, 
1909,  and  is  still  serving  in  that  capacity. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE. 

By 

W.  H.  SCHULZ. 

Provisions  for  common  school  education  were  made  at  an 
early  date.  It  is  true  that  oftentimes  these  provisions  were  crude. 
School  houses  in  those  early  days  were  frequently  simple  struc- 
tures put  up  out  of  rough  boards  and  in  some  cases  out  of  logs, 
but  these  primitive  structures  served  their  purpose.  The  first 
school  house  in  Eau  Claire  was  a  building  of  this  type.  It  was 
erected  during  the  year  1856.  It  was  not  very  large,  the  size 
being  only  16  by  24  feet.  The  structure  was  built  out  of  rough 
boards,  and  it  was  located  on  what  is  now  Barstow  street.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1856  and  1857  the  school  was  opened  to  the 
public.  John  E.  Stillman  Avas  the  first  teacher.  The  number  of 
pupils  in  attendance  was  not  large.  During  the  following  sum- 
mer the  school  was  taught  by  Mary  Arnold.  The  register  shows 
an  enrollment  of  fifteen  pupils.  In  those  early  days  the  school 
house  was  used  for  various  public  purposes.  In  many  cases  it 
was  the  only  available  structure  for  religious  services.  This  was 
also  the  case  in  Eau  Claire.  It  was  in  this  small  primitive  struc- 
tiire  that  the  Rev.  A.  Kidder  held  the  first  services  of  the  Congre- 
gational church.  In  the  autumn  of  1857  another  school  house 
was  erected  on  the  Sparta  road,  three  miles  from  the  village. 
This  was  then  known  as  the  Olin  settlement.  In  those  days  town 
government  and  county  government  were  practically  one.  There 
were  no  county  or  city  superintendents  of  schools  in  those  days. 
It  was  the  period  of  township  superintendents.  Frequently  there 
were  only  two  or  three  towns  in  a  county  and  sometimes  a  county 
consisted  of  only  one  town.  In  1856  the  board  of  supervisors 
voted  $400  for  a  school  house  to  be  erected  in  School  District 
No.  2.  This  district  had  been  recently  organized.  The  school 
building  was  erected  in  1857  on  Farwell  street  near  where 
Christ's  Episcopal  church  now  stands.  It  Avas  during  that  year 
that  the  treasurer  of  the  board,  Adin  Randall,  paid  to  the  treas- 
urer of  School  District  No.  2  .$199.31,  the  probable  cost  of  the 
school  building.  This  building  was  rather  commodious  consider- 
402 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  403 

iug  the  demands  of  the  day.  It  was  a  structure  of  28  by  40  feet, 
and  contained  one  large  room  well  finished  and  provisions  for 
another  room.  This  building  was  used  for  school  purposes  for 
quite  a  number  of  years.  Later  it  was  sold  and  used  as  a  Univer- 
salist  church.  This  building  was  so  much  larger  and  better  than 
the  ordinary  school  house  that  for  years  it  was  pointed  to  with 
considerable  pride  as  one  of  the  great  achievements  of  the  village. 
This  school  house  was  also  used  for  various  public  purposes  as 
well  as  for  school.  During  1864  this  building  was  abandoned 
for  school  purposes  because  it  was  too  small.  During  this  same 
year  a  much  larger  and  better  school  house  was  erected  on  Far- 
well  street  between  Emery  and  Earl  streets,  opposite  Wilson 
Park.  In  the  seventies,  when  a  high  school  was  organized,  this 
building  was  used  for  grade  and  high  school  purposes.  It  was 
then  called  the  Bartlett  High  School.  It  seems  that  this  was  the 
tirst  regularly  organized  school  district.  It  was  organized  accord- 
ing to  the  legal  provisions  of  the  state  by  the  town  board.  The 
east  side  of  the  village  was  then  known  as  School  District  No.  2. 
It  was  in  this  Bartlett  school  that  really  the  first  graded  school 
work  was  done.  The  Rev.  J.  O.  Barrett  was  the  first  principal. 
He  continued  at  the  head  of  this  school  until  the  Spring  of  1868. 
During  the  year  1868  Prof.  H.  C.  Howland  was  engaged  as  prin- 
cipal. He  served  the  school  district  with  very  marked  success. 
It  was  during  his  administration  that  the  high  school  was  organ- 
ized. It  was  during  the  year  1872  that  the  first  high  school  class 
was  graduated.  During  Prof.  Howland 's  administration  about 
100  students  were  graduated  from  this  high  school.  After  Prof. 
Howland 's  resignation  this  school  was  in  charge  of  Prof.  S. 
Steffcns.  He  was  in  charge  of  the  school  about  one  year  and 
resigned  in  June,  1890.  During  1890  the  school  board  employed 
Prof.  Charles  Friedel,  who  served  for  one  year  and  resigned.  In 
this  school  district  two  other  school  buildings  were  erected  to 
accommodate  the  pupils  for  grade  purposes  in  the  outlying  por- 
tions of  the  district.  One  building,  the  Thorp  school,  a  four- 
room  structure,  was  erected  in  1884  on  the  southeast  corner  of 
Barland  and  McGraw  streets.  The  Lockwood  school,  a  two-room 
structure,  was  erected  in  1889. 

School  District  No.  3,  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  river, 
was  organized  probably  during  the  year  1857.  It  was  really  a 
joint  district  composed  of  portions  of  the  towns  of  Half  Moon 
and  Oak  Grove.  The  first  school  house  erected  in  this  district 
was  in  1858  on  Niagara  sti'eet  between  Third  and  Fourth  avenues. 
Miss  A.  Kidder  Avas  tlie  first  teacher.     During  the  summer  of 


404  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

1859  another  school  house  was  built  iu  this  district  on  Fifth 
avenue  and  Broadway,  where  the  Alexander  school  now  stands. 
This  old  structure  was  moved  across  the  street  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1861.  It  was  later  built  over  for  a  dwelling  house.  This 
was  the  first  graded  school  in  District  No.  3.  The  Rev.  A.  Kidder 
was  the  first  principal.  He  taught  in  this  school  from  1862  to 
1866.  He  was  succeeded  by  Prof.  A.  J.  Huttou,  who  was  a  prin- 
cipal of  this  school  for  several  years.  It  was  during  Prof.  Ilut- 
ton's  administration  that  a  free  high  school  was  organized,  and 
he  became  its  first  principal;  after  that  he  resigned  and  be- 
came one  of  the  members  of  the  facidty  of  the  Platteville  Normal 
school,  in  which  school  he  sei-ved  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century  as  a  state  institute  conductor.  During  the  year  1879 
Mr.  Hutton  was  succeeded  by  Prof.  J.  K.  McGregor,  who  held 
the  principalship  of  this  school  until  the  various  districts  in  Eau 
Claire  became  united  as  a  city  system,  at  which  time  he  was 
elected  city  superintendent  of  schools.  The  next  school  to  be 
erected  in  District  No.  3  was  at  Shawtown,  on  the  northwest 
corner  of  Michigan  street  and  Avenue  C.  This  was  erected  dur- 
ing the  year  1868  to  accommodate  the  people  in  that  section  of 
tbe  village.  Additions  were  made  to  this  village  from  time  to 
time.  Later  other  school  buildings  were  erected  in  this  district ; 
one  in  what  is  now  the  sixth  ward  on  Cameron  and  Babcock 
streets.  This  building  was  erected  in  1876.  In  1891  it  was 
ealarged  to  double  its  former  capacity.  Tlie  Lucy  Larcom  school 
was  erected  on  Fifth  avenue  and  Walnut  street,  the  Wa.sliington 
S'Shool  on  Fifth  avenue  and  Broadway  and  the  Garfield  school 
on  Seminary  street,  between  Lake  and  Bridge  streets.  This  last 
structure  was  purchased  from  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Society. 
It  was  later  used  temporarily  as  the  first  central  high  school,  and 
was  then  superseded  by  the  new  high  school  building  iu  1892. 
The  north  side  of  the  village,  with  ad.joiniug  territory  without 
the  village  limits,  constituted  village  No.  1,  and  perhaps  in  one 
sense  was  the  first  school  district  or  at  least  a  part  of  it.  A 
little  school  house  at  the  Dells  was  erected  during  1857.  The 
cost  of  the  building  was  defrayed  out  of  $400  voted  by  tlie  board 
of  supervisors  for  a  school  house  in  District  No.  1,  but  appar- 
ently since  the  treasurer  of  the  district  only  received  $303  the 
building  was  erected  at  a  smaller  cost  than  anticipated  by  the 
board  of  supervisors.  Miss  Bessie  Reed  was  the  first  teacher 
in  this  school.  Later  a  high  school  was  built  in  District  No.  1, 
located  on  Wisconsin  and  N.  Dewey  streets.  Prof.  M.  S.  Frawley 
was  elected  principal  of  this  school  in   1880   and  continued  to 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  405 

hold  this  position  util  1890,  when  he  was  elected  to  take  charge 
of  the  central  high  school  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  In  1884  this 
structure  was  destroyed  by  fire,  together  with  all  its  equipment 
and  records,  but  was  immediately  rebuilt.  During  the  year  1882 
the  city  purchased  from  the  congregation  of  St.  Patrick's  church 
their  school  building  on  N.  Barstow  street.  In  1887  thi.s  was 
converted  into  a  graded  school  of  four  departments,  and  was 
later  known  as  the  Frawley  or  Eighth  "Ward  school.  The  Summit 
street  school  was  built  in  1885  and  enlarged  in  1888.  It  had 
four  departments  at  that  time.  This  was  later  known  as  the 
Tenth  Ward  school. 

It  should  be  understood  that  u\y  to  1890  there  were  three 
school  districts  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  Each  school  district 
had  its  own  school  government  and  a  separate  high  school.  The 
high  school  principal  was  virtually  the  educational  supervisor 
of  the  school  district,  as  well  as  of  his  own  school.  The  grading 
of  the  schools  was  partly  on  the  basis  of  an  old  course  for  grad- 
ing recommended  by  the  state  superintendent  of  public  instruc- 
tion, and  partly  on  outlines  furnished  by  the  high  school  prin- 
cipals of  their  respective  districts.  In  those  days  the  organiza- 
tion was  rather  simple.  The  requirements  were  not  extensive. 
The  main  emphasis  was  placed  on  reading,  Meriting,  arithmetic, 
spelling,  geography  and  history.  Much  of  this  woi'k  was  well 
done  by  the  more  experienced  teachers.  Some  of  the  high  school 
principals  were  exceptionally  well  qualified,  as  their  long  term 
of  service  helps  to  indicate.  During  this  period  a  most  remark- 
able innovation  for  tliose  days  had  its  beginning.  A  manual 
training  department  was  instituted  by  Mr.  J.  F.  Ellis  in  1885. 
This  gentleman  took  great  interest  in  the  matter  of  training  the 
hand  as  well  as  the  mind.  This  manual  training  department  was 
located  in  the  Alexander  school.  As  near  as  can  be  ascertained 
this  is  the  first  venture  along  that  line  in  the  United  States  in  a 
public  high  school.  A  Mr.  Kennealy  was  the  first  teacher  in  this 
department.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Barnes  and  he  in  turn 
by  Mr.  Swearingen,  who  remained  at  the  head  of  this  depart- 
ment for  quite  a  number  of  years.  The  work  was  a  success  from 
the  beginning.  The  results  were  far  in  excess  of  expectations. 
A  levy  of  $800  was  made  to  begin  with,  but  the  whole  of  this 
amount  was  not  used  to  support  the  school  for  the  first  year. 
During  the  second  year  $1,000  was  appropriated.  This  was  more 
tlian  enough  to  pay  expenses.  It  was  demonstrated  that  the  cost 
was  about  $900  to  run  this  department  for  one  year.  At  that 
time  the  manual  training  department  never  Imd  a  smaller  attend- 


406  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ance  than  forty  boys  and  sometimes  came  near  to  double  that 
number.  Work  in  manual  training  has  been  kept  up  every  since 
in  that  building  until  it  was  transferred  to  the  high  school  after 
the  new  building  was  erected  in  1892. 

CITY  SCHOOL  SYSTEM. 

The  year  1889  marks  a  great  change  in  the  school  affairs  in 
the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  By  an  amendment  of  the  charter  the  old 
district  system  was  abandoned  and  the  territory  of  the  city  was 
made  to  constitute  one  school  district,  to  be  known  as  the  School 
District  of  Eau  Claire.  According  to  the  provisions  of  this  char- 
ter the  commissioners  therein  provided  for  constitute  the  Board 
of  Education.  It  provides  that  on  the  same  day  each  ward  in  the 
city  shall  elect  one  school  commissioner  and  on  the  first  Monday 
of  July,  1890,  and  bi-annually  thereafter,  a  similar  election  shall 
be  held  in  each  of  the  even  numbered  wards  of  the  city,  and  on 
the  first  Monday  of  July,  1891,  and  bi-annually  thereafter,  a 
similar  election  shall  be  held  in  each  one  of  the  odd  numbered 
wards  of  the  city.  All  school  commissioners  so  elected  to  hold 
office  for  two  years,  except  those  elected  on  the  first  Monday  in 
July,  1889,  by  the  even  numbered  wards,  who  are  to  hold  one 
year.  By  the  provisions  of  tliis  charter  all  the  property  vested 
in  the  superseded  school  districts  became  vested  in  the  School 
District  of  Eau  Claire.  The  Board  of  Education  is  given  the 
power  of  organization  and  general  management  of  the  schools. 
The  first  Board  of  Education  was  composed  of  the  folloAving 
members:  R.  H.  Chute,  president;  C.  R.  Gleason,  secretary; 
First  ward,  F.  M.  McDonough ;  second  ward,  C.  R.  Gleason ; 
Third  ward,  11.  C.  Howland;  Fourth  ward,  G.  Ferguson;  Fiftli 
ward,  Charles  Alexander;  Sixth  ward,  R.  H.  Chute;  Seventli 
ward,  J.  P.  Ellis;  Eighth  ward,  T.  F.  B'rawley.  The  schools  iu 
Districts  Nos.  1,  2  and  3  during  the  first  year  of  the  consolidation 
were  in  charge  of  the  principals  of  the  three  high  schools  in  their 
respective  districts.  Prof.  McGregor  was  elected  city  superin- 
tendent of  schools  for  the  entire  city  during  July,  1890.  The 
high  schools  which  had  been  previously  maintained  in  the  city 
had  been  placed  on  the  accredited  list  of  the  state  university 
three  years  before  their  consolidation.  The  Central  High  school 
was  also  placed  on  the  accredited  list.  Prof.  M.  S.  Frawley  was 
elected  the  first  principal  of  the  Central  High  school.  He  con- 
tinued to  be  its  principal  for  twenty-three  years,  showing  that 
his  services  were  highly  appreciated.     He  saw  this  school  grow 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  407 

from  an  attendance  of  a  little  over  100  students  to  an  enrollment 
of  650.  During  his  administration  the  school  became  accredited 
to  the  North  Central  Association  and  has  always  remained 
accredited  to  that  association  to  the  present  day.  This  has  been 
a  i)criod  of  great  extension  in  high  school  work,  not  only  in  the 
number  of  students  attending,  but  in  the  enlargement  of  build- 
ings, increase  of  equipment  and  expansion  of  courses  of  studj; 
A  commercial  department  and  a  domestic  science  departmem 
were  added  during  his  administration. 

The  number  of  pupils  enrolled  in  the  schools  during  1890 
were  1,610  males.  1,567  females ;  total  3,177.  There  were  six 
grade  school  principals  and  fifty-eight  teachers.  The  expenses 
for  the  same  amounted  to  $40,763.42,  of  which  $26,099  was  paid 
out  in  teachers'  salaries  and  $5,222  for  repairs. 

1890  TO  1896. 

The  remainder  of  the  educational  history  of  the  public  schools 
of  the  city  of  Eaii  Claire  will  be  grouped  under  the  administra- 
tions of  the  different  city  superintendents.  Since  each  one  of 
tlu'se  administrators  aimed  to  carry  out  a  policy  and  system  of 
administration,  this  historj^  will  be  better  understood  if  presented 
in  that  way.  Little  endeavor  will-  be  made  to  relate  anything 
more  than  the  events  as  they  occurred  and  the  facts  as  they  are 
found.  During  January,  1890,  the  question  of  teachers'  salaries 
became  a  burning  question.  Some  of  the  salaries  of  the  teachers 
were  raised  for  the  remainder  of  the  year.  Some  advances  Avere 
allowed  to  some  of  the  teachers  for  the  rest  of  that  school  year. 
It  seems  that  the  matter  of  school  attendance  required  regula- 
tion.     Therefore    the    board    passed    the    following    resolution: 

"Resolved,  By  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  School  District 
of  Eau  Claire,  that  Rockwell  Best,  E.  O.  Waterbury,  Edward 
Carroll,  James  Glynn,  John  Farrell  and  Stephen  Skinner  are 
hereby  appointed  as  officers  provided  for  in  section  8  of  chapter 
519  of  the  laws  of  1889,  and  such  officers  are  hereby  directed  to 
take  any  truant  child  found  on  the  streets,  alleys  or  other  public 
]ilaces  during  school  hours  to  such  school  conveniently  located 
to  the  home  of  such  child  as  may  be  designated  and  requested 
by  such  parents,  provided  that  such  school  is  not  prohibited  by 
any  rule  or  order  of  the  board." 

During  the  early  period  of  this  administration  many  rules 
and  regulations  of  various  kinds  seem  to  have  been  adopted. 
Teachers  were  required  to  report  tardiness  to  principals.    Teach- 


408  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ers  were  required  to  take  a  record  of  the  temperature  of  their 
rooms  four  times  a  day.  Committees  of  the  Board  of  Education 
making  reports  were  required  to  return  petitions,  resolutions, 
accounts  or  other  papers  containing  the  subject  matter  referred 
to  them  to  the  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education.  During  this 
year  the  board  passed  a  resolution  requesting  the  common  coun- 
cil to  call  a  special  election  of  the  voters  of  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire  to  vote  upon  the  question  of  issuing  bonds  to  the  sum  of 
$40,000  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a  central  high  school. 
The  question  of  increasing  teachers'  wages  seems  to  have  been 
discussed  a  great  deal  during  the  remainder  of  the  school  year. 
Commissioner  Ellis  introduced  a  resolution  revising  the  present 
curriculum  of  the  several  schools  of  the  city.  This  resolution 
was  adopted  and  it  was  later  carried  out  by  the  city  superin- 
tendent of  schools.  The  course  of  study  which  had  been  in  use 
up  to  this  time  was  almost  verbatim  the  same  as  that  used  in  the 
city  of  Milwaukee.  This  course  of  study  had  been  prepared  by 
W.  E.  Anderson,  superintendent  of  schools  of  Milwaukee.  "While 
there  were  many  good  features  about  this  course,  it  did  not  fit 
the  city  of  Eau  Claire  as  well  as  it  should,  and  therefore  a 
revision  of  this  coarse  Avas  ordered.  The  course  of  study  adopted 
for  the  high  school  was  the-  same  as  that  recommended  by  the 
state  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  At  the  meeting  of 
June  21  Prof.  J.  K.  McGregor  was  elected  city  superintendent 
of  schools  and  Prof.  M.  S.  Frawley  was  elected  principal  of  the 
Central  High  school.  The  high  school  principal  was  given  four 
assistants  to  do  teaching  work  in  the  high  school.  ]Mr.  Swear- 
igen  was  elected  as  the  head  of  the  manual  training  department. 
In  September  of  this  j'ear  the  special  committee  on  school 
curriculum  made  its  report.  The  committee  on  high  schools  in 
writing  recommended  its  adoption  as  reported  by  Superintendent 
McGregor  and  Professors  Frawley  and  Swearigen.  The  course 
was  ordered  printed  and  went  into  operation  at  this  time.  It 
was  during  this  year  that  upon  petition  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  first 
action  was  taken  in  introducing  temperance  instruction  books 
into  the  schools.  During  a  meeting  on  October  27  a  petition 
signed  by  the  pupils  of  the  high  school  asking  for  one  session  per 
day  was  received  by  the  Board  of  Education.  Action  on  this 
petition  was  postponed  iintil  the  wishes  of  their  parents  could 
be  ascertained.  During  the  meeting  on  October  28  the  question 
was  brought  up  again  and  the  school  day  was  fixed  to  begin  at 
8:30  a.  m.  and  to  close  at  1:30  p.  m.  until  this  order  should  be 
rescinded  by  the  Board  of  Education.     This  was  the  first  adop- 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  409 

tioii  of  the  one  session  plan  for  the  high  school.  During  the 
May  meeting  of  1891  proposed  rules  and  regulations  for  the  pro- 
motion of  pupils  in  the  grades  and  in  the  high  school  were  pre- 
sented by  Superintendent  McGregor.  These  rules  provided  for 
exemption  from  examination  in  case  a  pupil  had  an  examination 
record  of  ninety  per  cent  or  over  in  the  branches  pursued.  The 
promotion  standing  of  eighty  per  cent  for  the  high  school  was 
then  adopted.  During  the  meeting  of  July  9  a  special  committee 
appointed  by  the  Board  of  Education  to  prepare  the  necessary 
papers  for  making  a  loan  of  $10,000  from  the  trust  fund  of  the 
state  for  the  erection  of  the  Central  High  school  was  presented 
and  adopted  unanimously.  In  addition  to  this  the  board  at  a 
subsequent  meeting  made  a  loan  of  an  additional  $20,000,  to  be 
used  in  part  for  building  and  furnishing  the  new  high  school. 
During  the  meeting  of  September  22  the  Board  of  Education 
accepted  the  bid  of  Edward  Siscron  for  building  the  high  school. 
This  was  a  very  important  act,  because  it  resulted  in  the  final 
establishment  of  the  Central  High  school  for  the  city  of  Eaii 
Claire,  which  was  destined  to  grow  into  one  of  the  largest  schools 
of  its  kind  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  Action  was  then  taken  to 
abolish  the  one  session  plan  in  the  high  school  and  to  return 
again  to  the  two  session  plan.  This  plan  did,  however,  not  prove 
entirely  satisfactory.  The  supporters  of  the  one  session  plan 
kept  on  urging  a  return  of  that  plan.  A  great  deal  of  time  was 
devoted  to  the  discussion  of  this  subject  at  many  of  the  meetings 
of  the  Board  of  Education.  The  new  high  school  building  was 
completed  during  1892.  It  was  open  for  school  pui-poses  after 
promotion  during  1893.  The  building  was  well  furnished  with 
the  appliances  of  the  times,  and  in  every  respect  this  building 
M-as  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  buildings  of  the  kind  in  the  state 
at  that  time.  It  Avas  during  1893  that  a  new  provision  of  the 
laws  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  requiring  that  the  entrance  doors 
on  school  buildings  should  swing  outward,  was  put  into  operation. 
The  course  of  study  in  vogue  during  this  time  was  rather 
general  in  its  nature.  For  instance,  in  the  first  grade  there  were 
only  a  few  statements  made  as  to  what  was  to  be  done  in  read- 
ing, spelling,  writing,  arithmetic,  drawing,  oral  lessons  and  object 
teaching  and  physical  exercises,  followed  in  each  case  by  a  few 
sentences  on  the  matter  of  methods.  Some  of  the  instructions 
were  very  good,  for  instance  under  physical  exercises,  recreation 
and  health  we  find  the  following  statement:  The  prime  object 
of  these  exercises  is  health.  Discipline  is  secondary.  Cheerful- 
ness and  merriment  may  be  allowed  and  encouraged  as  far  as 


410  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

compatible  with  the  real  purpose  of  the  exercises.  Teach  the 
children- plays,  and  so  far  as  practicable  attend  the  exercises  dur- 
ing recess.  Study  the  best  means  of  ventilating  the  room.  The 
work  in  arithmetic  was  always  much  more  fully  outlined  than 
that  in  other  subjects.  The  work  in  drawing  was  exceedingly 
formal  and  did  not  mean  much  more  than  copying.  This  was 
the  day  of  object  teaching.  Object  lessons  were  a  regular  feature 
of  the  weekly  program.  Much  of  this  work  was  excellent,  though 
much  of  it  was  too  formal  to  be  really  interesting,  and  for  that 
reason  in  the  course  of  time  it  lost  its  value  in  effectiveness. 
There  were  two  courses  in  the  high  school.  One  the  English- 
German  course  and  the  other  the  English-Latin  course.  Both  of 
these  were  four-year  courses.  It  might  be  said  that  the  first 
year's  work  in  the  high  school,  with  the  exception  of  bookkeep- 
ing and  Latin,  was  grammar  grade  work.  By  this  it  is  not  meant 
that  this  work  was  unprofitable,  but  just  simply  to  indicate  the 
aim  of  the  course  of  study  for  that  time.  Algebra  was  a  second 
year  study  and  there  are  many  good  authorities  at  the  present 
time  who  think  it  is  better  to  begin  the  work  in  this  subject 
during  that  year.  Physical  geography  was  a  third  year  study 
and  botany  a  fourth  year  study.  These  subjects  are  now  taught 
much  earlier  in  the  course  of  study.  The  subject  of  physics  was 
only  a  half  course  where  now  in  most  schools  it  is  a  one  yeai 
coufse  and  in  some  schools  a  two  year  course. 

1896  TO  1904. 

During  the  June  meeting  of  1896  Otis  C.  Gross  was  elected 
cily  superintendent  of  schools.  Prof.  M.  S.  Frawley  continued 
to  be  principal  of  the  high  school  during  his  administration.  It 
is  very  interesting  to  note  the  development  which  took  place 
during  Mr.  Gross's  administration.  The  school  census  did  not 
change  very  much.  It  was  some  over  6,000  during  all  this  time. 
The  enrollment,  however,  increased  from  4,000  to  about  4,300. 
At  that  time  a  large  number  of  pupils  who  are  now  attending 
parochial  schools  were  attending  the  public  schools.  The  num- 
ber of  teachers  increased  from  aboiit  eighty  to  about  100.  The 
total  operating  expenses  increased  from  about  $50,000  to  $70,000. 
The  school  enrollment  increased  more  rapidly  than  the  school 
census,  and  the  average  daily  attendance  a  little  more  rapidly 
than  the  enrollment,  showing  that  a  somewhat  larger  percentage 
of  children  attended  school  than  at  an  earlier  date.  During  the 
first    year   of   this   administration    the    school    census   was   5,903 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  411 

pupils  of  school  age.  The  enrollmeut  was  3,870.  The  average 
daily  attendance  was  2,828.  Tlie  number  of  school  rooms  sixty- 
eight,  number  of  pupils  per  room  fifty-seven.  Number  of  grade 
teachers  seventy,  special  teachers  two,  salaries  of  teachers 
$30,454,  and  the  per  capita  cost  for  teaching  $7.86.  Several  items 
are  especially  noteworthy :  the  great  difference  between  the  aver- 
age daily  attendance  and  the  enrollment,  the  large  number  of 
pupils  per  room  and  the  low  cost  of  instruction.  In  the  high 
school  during  the  same  year  there  were  nine  teachers,  277  pupils 
enrolled ;  average  daily  attendance  229,  number  taking  English 
forty-six,  number  studying  German  thirty-nine,  number  taking 
Ijatin  eighty-two,  number  of  graduates  forty-five  and  the  per 
capita  cost  of  instruction  $23.62.  Prom  1890  to  1900  the  average 
attendance  in  the  high  school  has  much  more  than  doiibled.  The 
increase  in  the  number  of  teachers  did  not  seem  to  keep  pace 
with  the  increase  in  the  number  of  pupils,  and  consequently 
there  was  a  decrease  in  the  per  capita  cost  of  instruction  from 
over  $25  down  to  less  than  $20.  Superintendent  Gross  in  his 
report  of  1903  has  the  following  interesting  statements  about 
summer  school,  physical  culture  and  hand  work : 

"During  the  past  five  years  we  have  had  four  summer  schools 
conducted  for  the  benefit  of  the  city  teachers.  Each  has  been 
lield  in  the  latter  part  of  August  just  before  the  opening  of  the 
city  schools  in  Si'IiIi'ihImm-,  ami  lias  been  of  two  weeks'  duration. 
These  schools  have  been  suppoi-tcd  mainly  by  contributions  from 
the  teachers  and  appropriations  from  the  Board  of  Education. 
Most  of  the  teachers  subscribe  an  amount  equal  to  one  daj^'s 
salary.  The  board  has  appropriated  each  time  $100.  This  has 
visually  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  superintendent  an  amount 
somewhat  more  than  $300  for  the  expenses  of  the  school. 

"Instructors  have  been  secured  who  were  specialists  in  their 
lines  of  work,  and  who  have  represented  the  best  and  most 
modern  ideas.  In  this  way  our  teachers  have  been  in  almost 
yearly  contact  with,  and  under  the  instruction  of,  specialists  who 
have  come  from  the  centers  of  educational  thought  and  influence. 
This  has  been  one  of  the  most  powerful  factors  tending  to  improve 
our  schools  and  to  put  them  into  the  quite  generally  progressive 
and  satisfactory  condition  which  characterizes  them  at  present. 

The  greatest  change  which  has  been  effected  is  a  change  in 
the  spirit  of  the  schools  in  the  attitude  of  co-operation  between 
teachers  and  pupils.  There  is  more  working  together  with  the 
teacher  as  leader  and  adviser,  and  less  separation  into  discip- 
linarian   and    disciplined.      The    great    disciple    of   this   changed 


412  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

attitude  in  the  schools  was  the  late  Col.  Francis  Parkei',  who 
was  president  of  the  Cook  County  Normal  for  so  many  years, 
and  who  so  influenced  the  teachers  who  went  out  from  that  school 
that  they  became  workers  with,  and  leaders  of,  the  children.  At 
each  of  our  summer  schools  we  have  had  a  teacher  from  the 
Cook  County  (now  the  Chicago)  Normal  school,  and  the  influence 
of  Colonel  Parker  has  grown  among  us.  The  result  is  that  school 
life  is  becoming  much  more  pleasant.  The  children  are  happier, 
more  responsive,  more  ready  to  learn,  and  more  open  to  the 
helpful  and  educational  influences  of  school  life. 

"Neither  the  teachers  nor  the  Board  of  Education  can  aft'ord 
to  be  without  the  instructive,  helpful  and  inspiring  effect  of 
these  summer  schools.  They  must  be  conducted,  of  course,  by 
the  very  best  instructors  obtainable.  Their  influence  will  be 
awakening,  progi-essive,  vivifying  and  altogether  wholesome. 

"Three  years  ago  the  Board  of  Education  appropriated  i|;100 
for  purchasing  the  raw  material  to  be  used  in  constructing  phj's- 
ical  culture  apparatus  for  use  in  the  school  buildings.  The 
apparatus  was  made  in  the  manual  training  rooms  and  put  up 
in  the  most  accessible  places  near  the  pupils,  usually  in  the 
school  halls,  sometimes  in  the  school  rooms. 

"In  the  primary  rooms  the  teachers  were  encouraged  to  allow 
the  pupils  to  use  the  apparatus  at  any  time  when  the  regular 
work  seemed  to  drag  or  when  the  children's  attention  had  been 
kept  for  a  considerable  time  i^pon  some  one  thing,  or  when  they 
became  restless  and  needed  some  escape  for  their  pent-up  activ- 
ities. 

"The  amount  of  sucli  apparatus  has  been  increased  from 
year  to  year.  At  present  we  have  climbing  ladders  in  all  of  the 
school  buildings,  and  horizontal  bars,  parallel  bars,  punching 
bags,  bi-ownie  slides,  etc.,  in  many  of  them.  About  a  year  ago  it 
was  decided  to  put  some  apparatus  on  the  school  grounds  as  a 
standing  invitation  to  all  pupils  who  were  not  busy  in  school 
games  during  the  intermissions.  Horizontal  bars,  parallel  bar.s 
and  large  swings  have  been  placed  on  the  play  grounds,  and  we 
have  sets  of  basketball  poles  ready  to  be  placed  in  position  this 
fall.  We  are  planning  to  put  up  giant  strides  also  early  in  the 
coming  year. 

"The  constant  use  of  this  apparatvis  in  and  about  the  school 
buildings  is  having  a  veiy  marked  efl:'ect  on  the  school  life. 
Teachers  say  that  the  discipline  is  becoming  easier  every  year; 
that  the  boys  who  are  overflowing  with  activity  are  not  so  trou- 
blesome;   that   the   children   in    general   are   much   happier    and 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  413 

more  coiiteuted.  We  believe  that  there  arc  also  very  important 
ett'ects  iu  the  line  of  stronger  and  more  active  bodies,  better  gen- 
eral health,  and  more  normal  and  teachable  minds.  The  phys- 
ical culture  apparatus  deserves  a  recognized  place  as  a  part  of 
the  standard  school  equipment  and  should  be  kept  in  repair  and 
added  to,  and  when  worn  out  should  be  replaced  just  as  the 
school  desks  are  replaced. 

"During  the  past  year  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  extend 
till'  manual  training  work  into  the  lower  grades.  Several  lines 
of  hand  work  were  taken  up  with  the  teachers  at  the  summer 
scliool,  and  the  teachers  were  encouraged  to  undertake  such 
work  with  the  pupils.  The  Board  of  Education  furnished  the 
necessary  material.  Tliough  the  work  has  been  entirely  volun- 
tary on  the  part  of  the  teachers,  nearly  all  have  attempted  some- 
thing and  the  results  have  been  very  encouraging.  Some  of  the 
work  has  been  excellent.  The  children  like  it.  It  teaches  them 
to  use  their  hands.  It  gives  a  more  practical  aspect  to  all  the 
other  school  work.  It  dignifies  labor  and  aids  in  impressing  the 
greatest  lesson  of  life,  which  is  tliat  true  living  consists  in  true 
service. 

"We  would  therefore  recommend  that  such  work  become  a 
regular  part  of  the  school  course  of  study,  and  that  for  the 
present  the  following  outline  be  followed: 

"First  year — Kindergarten  occupations,  paper  cutting  and. 
folding,  making  of  toy  furniture,  etc. 

"Second  year — Weaving,  raffia  braiding,   etc. 

"Third  and  fourth  years — Weaving  of  designs,  patterns,  gar- 
ments, etc.,  making  of  raffia  baskets. 

"Fourtli  and  fifth  years — Rattan  basket  weaving,  sewing,  etc. 

"Fifth  and  sixth  years — Rattan  work,  jack  knife  work,  sew- 
ing, etc. 

"(The  manual  work  for  the  seventh  and  eighth  grades  is 
already  embodied  in  our  course  of  study  for  the  manual  training 
and  cooking  departments.) 

"It  will  be  seen  that  the  enrollment  and  average  attendance 
in  tile  high  school  has  more  than  doubled  in  the  past  nine  years. 
At  present  the  high  school  is  overcrowded.  The  assembly  room 
was  intended  to  accommodate  250  pupils,  and  we  have  had  in 
the  neighborhood  of  400  attending  during  the  past  year.  The 
overcrowding  has  become  serious  and  something  will  need  to  be 
done.  We  shall  not  know  what  to  do  with  the  numbers  that  will 
be  promoted  from  the  grades  next  year.  If  the  board  should 
think  of  enlarging  the  present  building  or  of  erecting  an  ovei'- 


414  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

flow  building,  or  annex  it  would  be  well  to  speak  of  several  dif- 
ferent needs  which  we  have  felt  in  the  present  building  and 
which  could  be  provided  for  in  a  new  part  or  annex. 

"Among  these  needs  are  the  following:  A  second  or  over- 
flow assembly  room;  additional  rooms,  such  as  a  forge  room,  a 
machine  shop  and  a  second  mechanical  drawing  room  for  the 
manual  training  department;  a  set  of  two  or  three  rooms  such 
as  could  be  provided  in  the  present  gymnasium  and  cooking  room 
for  a  commercial  department;  a  chemical  laboratory;  an  oppor- 
tunity to  change  the  cooking  room  to  a  lower  floor  and  thus 
prevent  so  much  climbing  of  stairs  by  the  seventh  and  eighth 
grade  girls;  an  opportunity  to  change  the  gymnasium  to  the 
basement  in  order  to  avoid  the  noise  incident  to  having  a  gym- 
nasium in  one  of  the  upper  rooms ;  closets  on  the  assembly  room 
floor  in  order  to  avoid  so  much  stair  climbing  by  the  high  school 
girls :  an  opportunity  to  change  the  botany  laboratory  to  a  south 
room  on  account  of  needing  sunlight  for  many  of  the  experi- 
ments and  better  light  for  the  microscope  work,  and  an  oppor- 
tunity to  change  the  history  and  literature  class  rooms  to  rooms 
provided  with  reading  tables  and  book  shelves  or  adjacent  refer- 
ence reading  rooms  for  the  reading  and  reference  work  in  con- 
nection with  those  departments. 

"If  the  provision  for  room  in  a  new  assembly  room  and  in 
the  number  of  recitation  rooms  should  be  sufficiently  generous 
it  would  provide  for  fixture  growth  and  the  development  of  addi- 
tional departments,  such  as:  A  commercial  department,  a 
department  for  sewing  and  the  domestic  arts,  a  department  of 
music  and  a  department  of  free  hand  drawing  and  art  work  to 
be  connected  with  the  high  school. 

"After  the  high  school  has  reached  its  present  size  the  addi- 
tion of  a  few  new  departments  if  properly  managed  need  not 
increase  the  cost  per  pupil  of  mantaining  the  high  school  for  the 
reason  that  the  cost  of  instructing  twenty-five  pupils  in  ])ook- 
keeping  or  forge  work  or  domestic  science  need  not  be  more 
expensive  than  instructing  twenty-five  in  algebra  or  history  or 
Latin.  Di;i-ing  the  last  semester  we  have  had  no  less  than  seven 
difl'erent  algebra  classes  to  accommodate  the  number  taking  that 
subject.  This  probably  means  some  150  pupils  taking  algebra. 
It  is  safe  to  say  that  in  this  number  twenty-five  or  more  would 
prefer  a  commercial  course  to  the  one  they  are  taking,  and  it 
makes  no  difference  to  the  taxpayer  whether  the  board  hire  an 
algebra  teacher  or  a  commercial  course  teacher,  providing  lie  be 
secured  for  an  equal  salary. 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  415 

"The  present  courses  iu  the  high  school  are  better  fitted  to 
prepare  pupils  to  enter  the  professions  than  for  the  commercial 
and  industrial  occupations.  The  attendance  on  the  high  school 
has  become  so  great  that  only  a  small  percentage  of  the  pupils 
can  expect  to  enter  the  professions.  If  our  schools  would  be  of 
the  greatest  value  to  the  greatest  number  it  is  necessary  to 
enlarge  the  scope  of  the  work  in  the  high  school  and  to  provide 
for  the  needs  of  the  large  class  of  pupils  who  do  not  enter  the 
professions,  and  we  would  recommend  the  gradual  introduction 
and  enlargement  of  departments  as  indicated  in  the  above 
report. ' ' 

During  Mr.  Gross's  administration  the  domestic  science 
department  was  added  to  the  high  school  curriculum.  The 
manual  training  department  was  extended  and  the  introduction 
of  special  teachers  and  supervisors  was  recommended,  but  this 
recommendation  was  not  adopted.  The  high  school  courses  now 
consisted  of  a  general  science  course,  a  Latin  course  and  a 
manual  training  course.  The  study  of  German  was  botli  in  the 
general  science  and  Latin  coui'ses. 

1904  TO  1906. 

During  1904  M.  X.  Mclver  was  elected  city  superintendent 
of  schools.  He  served  in  this  capacity  for  two  years.  Some 
important  improvements  were  made  during  his  administration. 
The  high  school  courses  were  again  changed.  The  changes 
resulted  in  the  adoption  of  an  English  course,  a  modern  classical 
course,  a  manual  training  course,  a  general  science  course  and 
a  commercial  course.  The  commercial  course  was  a  new  ven- 
ture and  proved  to  be  successful  from  the  start.  During  1904 
the  school  census  showed  a  school  population  of  6,944  of  school 
age.  The  total  enrollment  was  3,744.  The  average  daily  attend- 
ance 2,949.  The  number  of  schools  rooms  eighty-two,  the  enroll- 
ment per  room  forty-five,  the  number  of  grade  teachers  eighty- 
two,  special  teachers  six,  the  amount  paid  out  for  teachers' 
salaries  $43,700,  and  per  capita  cost  for  teacliing  based  on  enroll- 
ment a  little  under  $12  per  child. 

There  were  fifteen  teachers  in  high  school  with  an  enrollment 
of  583,  an  average  daily  attendance  of  441,  184  studied  English 
branches,  169  German,  120  Latin  and  there  were  fifty-seven 
graduates. 

The  annex  was  couipleted  and  occupied  at  the  opening  of  the 
year  1904-1905. 


416  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  architects  of  this  building  succeeded  in  the  difficult  task 
of  combining  the  new  and  the  older  structure  into  a  beautiful 
and  imposing  edifice.  This  addition  to  the  high  school  has  more 
than  doubled  the  number  of  recitation  rooms,  besides  affording 
an  assembly  room,  capable  of  seating  two  hundred  people.  This 
room  is  occupied  for  study  by  the  junior  and  senior  classes.  In 
the  annex  is  also  contained  a  larger,  well  lighted  gymnasium. 
No  gymnasium  teacher  has  yet  been  employed,  but  it  is  hoped 
that  the  board  will  see  fit  to  engage  one  in  the  near  future. 

Almost  the  entire  third  floor  of  the  annex  is  devoted  to  science. 
The  change  from  the  cramped  quarters  in  the  old  building  to  the 
generous  rooms,  with  fine  equipment,  in  the  new  is  a  pleasing  one. 
It  has  given  an  added  stimulus  to  effort  in  laboratory  work  and 
has  brought  joy  to  both  teachers  and  pupils. 

The  present  strengtli  of  our  teaching  force  is  due  largely  to 
tlie  increased  emphasis  which  has  been  placed  upon  experience, 
in  addition  to  the  college  degree,  as  a  condition  of  an  appoint- 
ment to  a  position.  The  novice  has  no  place  in  a  large  high 
school.  Scholarship  must  ever  remain  an  essential  element  of 
the  high  school  teacher's  qualification,  but  it  can  never  take  the 
place  of  experience  added  to  natural  teaching  ability.  In  no 
educational  work  can  there  be  greater  need  of  teachers  alive  to 
the  responsibility  of  their  calling.  The  training  of  the  adolescent 
mind  requires  a  generous,  sympathetic  nature,  and  it  requires 
tact,  judgment  and  discipline  peculiar  to  the  management  of 
youth.  The  school  board  is  to  be  commended  for  the  recent 
increase  in  tlie  teachers'  salaries,  for  the  question  of  salaries  has 
jilways  been  a  serious  stumbling  block  in  the  way  of  holding  our 
hesi  Teachers. 

[n  August,  1905,  the  school  board  authorized  the  establish- 
ment of  a  commercial  course.  This  has  met  a  long  felt  'want.  Its 
purpose  is  to  furnish  a  schedule  of  study  especially  fitted  for 
those  who  wish  to  enter  business  pursuits.  The  new  course  has 
been  made  out  with  this  end  in  view,  retaining  those  subjects 
which  are  essential  to  general  cultivation.  It  was  hoped  that  the 
opening  of  this  course  would  attract  students  to  the  high  school 
who  would  otherwise  not  receive  the  advantages  of  a  high  school 
education ;  and  moreover  that  it  would  hold  a  large  nupiber  who 
drop  out  during  the  freshmen  and  sophomore  years.  It  is  gratify- 
ing to  report  that  the  course,  thus  far,  seems  to  be  accomplishing 
the  purpose  for  which  it  was  established. 

Considering  the  fact  that  no  special  teacher  of  music  is  pro- 
vided tliere  is  reason  for  pride  in  the  excellent  results  attained. 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  417 

A  strong  Glee  Club,  High  School  Choral  and  Mandolin  Club  have 
been  maintained.  They  have  furnished  music  for  morning  exer- 
cises, rhetoricals  and  other  special  programs.  Public  entertain- 
ments were  given  by  the  Glee  Club  and  High  School  Choral  last 
year  and  the  enthusiasm  with  which  they  were  received  gives 
sufficient  evidence  of  their  excellence. 

There  has  been  no  abatement  in  the  usual  interest  always 
shown  in  athletics.  The  football  team  continues  to  maintain  its 
position  as  one  of  the  strongest  teams  in  the  state,  and  it  receives 
the  hearty  support  of  the  public.  The  Athletic  Club  has  always 
shown  a  disposition  to  conduct  its  contests  in  an  orderly  and  gen- 
tlemanly manner.  In  spite  of  this,  such  contests  have  not  been 
entirely  free  from  the  demoralizing  influences  which  usually 
attend  upon  games  of  an  exciting  nature. 

An  event  of  importance  to  the  school  was  the  inauguration 
of  a  service  of  cheap  lunches  in  March,  1904.  These  lunches  are 
sold  at  actual  cost  to  the  pupils  and  teachers.  The  average  cost 
of  a  lunch  is  about  four  cents  and  the  service  is  entirely  self- 
supporting.  Only  the  most  wholesome  food  is  offered  for  sale, 
and  the  bill  of  fare  is  sufficiently  varied  from  day  to  day  to  be 
attractive.  Practically  all  of  the  pupils  buy  lunches  daily,  and 
it  is  believed  they  are  thereby  enabled  to  carry  the  work  of  our 
long  session  without  loss  of  energy.  The  thanks  of  everyone 
interested  in  the  school  is  due  to  Miss  Clara  McNown,  who  has 
so  faithfully  and  effectively  labored  for  the  success  of  the  lunch 
counter.  The  progress  in  the  high  school  has  been  marked  and 
continuous  ever  since  its  organization.  Much  of  this  even  prog- 
ress must  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  long  and  efficient  service 
of  the  principal. 

1906  TO  1914. 

W.  H.  Schulz  was  elected  city  superintendent  of  schools  dur- 
ing the  July  meeting  of  1906.  M.  S.  Prawley  continued  as  prin- 
cipal of  the  high  school  until  the  end  of  the  school  year  for 
1912-1913.  His  record  has  perhaps  not  been  equaled  by  any 
other  high  school  principal  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin  for  length 
of  service  in  the  same  capacity.  He  had  been  high  school  prin- 
cipal for  over  thirty  years  and  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  see 
the  consolidation  of  the  high  schools  into  one  Central  High  school, 
and  then  to  see  the  development  of  the  Central  High  school  until 
it  reached  an  enrollment  of  nearly  700  students.  The  standing 
of  tlie  high  school  has  always  been  good.    It  was  always  accred- 


418  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ited  to  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  and  has  remained  a  member 
of  the  North  Central  Association  continuously  from  the  time  that 
it  was  first  admitted  to  that  membership. 

In  1907  a  new  building  was  built  in  the  First  ward.  This 
building  was  a  decided  improvement  over  the  older  type  of  build- 
ing in  many  respects.  Light  regulation  was  better;  furnaces  in 
the  heating  plant  are  arranged  in  a  battery.  It  has  a  fan  system 
and  heat  regulation.  In  sanitary  provisions  it  is  entirely  modern. 
Since  the  erection  of  this  school  building  the  heating  and  venti- 
lation in  all  the  school  buildings  has  been  improved  and  modern 
heat  regulation  and  ventilation  have  been  put  into  the  Third, 
Seventh  No.  2  and  Eighth  ward  buildings.  All  the  buildings  are 
now  supplied  with  either  gas  or  electricity  for  lighting  pur- 
poses. The  buildings  within  recent  years  have  been  thoroughly 
renovated  so  that  they  may  be  considered  modern  in  nearly  every 
respect.  The  walls  are  tinted  according  to  the  most  approved 
method.  They  are  kept  thoroughly  clean  and  sanitary  at  all 
times.  A  great  deal  has  been  added  in  the  way  of  equipment, 
so  that  the  facilities  for  teaching  have  been  vastly  improved. 
The  free  text  book  system  is  continued  and  the  supply  is  liberal 
and  books  are  always  kept  in  good  condition.  To  bring  about 
these  improvements  has  entailed  a  great  deal  of  expense,  but 
there  is  no  doubt  that  it  is  a  good  investment.  School  exhibits 
are  now  an  annual  feature.  At  these  exhibits  school  work  in 
drawing,  arithmetic,  spelling,  writing,  manual  training  and 
domestic  science  is  shown  to  the  public.  There  is  always  a  pro- 
gram rendered  by  the  pupils.  These  exhibits  have  always  been 
very  popular,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  large  attendance  that  they 
always  bring  forth.  Quite  an  elaborate  course  of  study  for  the 
grades  and  in  manual  training  and  domestic  science  was  worked 
out  by  the  superintendent  and  printed  by  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion in  1909.  This  book  contained  about  250  closely  printed 
pages.  It  has  been  given  credit  of  being  the  most  elaborate 
course  of  study  for  the  grades  of  any  school  system  in  the  state. 
The  results  which  have  followed  have  been  exceedingly  gratify- 
ing. All  the  work  in  all  the  branches  is  outlined  on  the  basis  of 
the  divisions  of  the  grades  for  semesters.  This  makes  it  very 
convenient  for  reference.  The  new  high  school  courses  which 
were  adopted  about  the  same  time  were  a  general  course  with  a 
great  many  different  electives,  and  a  commercial  course  with  a 
great  many  different  electives.  These  courses  have  not  been 
changed  for  quite  a  number  of  years,  because  the  flexibility  and 
the  opportunity  for  election  of  .subjects  made  them  on  the  whole 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  419 

very  satisfactory.  The  choice  of  subjects  made  by  the  students 
indicates  strongly  the  trend  towards  those  things  in  courses  of 
study  which  are  more  practical  aud  have  a  value  which  can  be 
used  in  the  practical  affairs  of  life  as  soon  as  the  student  leaves 
school.  With  the  adoption  of  the  new  course  of  study  for  the 
grades  was  brought  about  a  more  definite  system  of  grading. 
This  gave  freedom  to  the  movement  of  the  stream  of  progress 
through  the  grades  from  the  primary  to  the  grammar  grades 
which  was  rather  unexpected  so  that  now  the  enrollment  in  the 
upper  grades  is  nearly  as  strong  as  in  the  lower  grades.  It  has 
also  demonstrated  that  boys  will  stay  in  school  as  well  as  girls 
if  the  opportunities  of  progress  are  such  as  appeal  to  the  boy. 

Special  teachers  aud  supervisors  are  now  maintained  in  the 
following  departments : 

In  music  the  supervisor  gives  his  entire  time  to  supervising 
the  work  of  music  in  the  grades  and  also  in  doing  some  teaching. 
Some  time  also  is  given  to  the  high  school. 

The  supervisor  in  drawing  spends  all  the  time  in  looking  after 
that  work  in  the  grades,  does  some  teaohing  and  also  training 
of  teachers. 

The  supervisor  of  physical  culture  gives  most  of  his  time  to 
the  grades,  some  to  the  high  school  and  gives  demonstration 
exercises  in  the  grades  for  pupils  and  teachers. 

The  supervisor  in  manual  training  looks  after  the  manual 
training  department  and  does  also  work  in  teaching. 

The  head  of  the  domestic  science  department  looks  after 
the  work  in  that  department  and  does  work  in  teaching. 

The  special  supervisor  assists  in  the  superintendent's  office 
and  in  the  supervision  in  some  of  the  subjects  in  the  grade 
schools.  The  supervisory  force  is  a  strong  one  and  has  aided 
very  materially  in  improving  the  schools  of  the  city. 

The  Board  of  Education  adopted  a  rule  which  requires  that 
all  the  new  teachers  employed  in  the  grades  shall  be  graduates  of 
the  advanced  course  of  a  state  normal  school  and  tliat  all  the  new 
teachers  employed  in  the  high  school  shall  be  college  graduates 
or  equivalent.  This  raising  of  the  qualifications  of  the  teachers 
in  the  school  system  has  had  a  very  beneficial  effect. 

In  a  small  way  home  school  gardens  were  established  in  1907. 
Their  number  gradually  increased.  In  1913  there  were  nearly 
a  thousand  of  them  in  the  city.  The  interest  and  the  progress 
in  this  line  of  work  has  been  astounding.  The  benefits  derived 
are  undoubtedly  of  very  great  value.  Many  of  the  pupils  have 
won  prizes  at  fairs  with  their  garden  products.     Marketing  asso- 


420  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

eiations  are  being  organized,  and  undoubtedly  in  the  course  of 
time  will  develop  the  business  side  of  the  home  school  gardens. 

In  1912  a  new  school  building  was  erected  in  the  Ninth  ward. 
This  is  a  beautiful  structure,  two  stories  and  a  basement.  Dr. 
Wiley,  after  his  inspection,  pronounced  it  the  most  up-to-date 
building  in  the  country  in  every  respect.  He  said  that  he  found 
more  of  the  modern  improvements  incorporated  in  it  than  in 
any  other  building  he  had  ever  examined  and  also  some  features 
that  he  had  never  seen  in  any  other  schoolhouse.  It  has  a  system 
of  light  regulation  that  has  not  been  equaled  in  any  other 
place.  It  has  a  large  auditoriiun  for  civic  social  center  pur- 
poses which  is  used  quite  extensively.  The  school  grounds  are 
arranged  for  playground  purposes  and  are  being  improved  ac- 
cording to  the  most  modern  plans  and  methods  of  landscape 
gardening. 

Nearly  all  the  school  buildings  in  the  city  are  supplied  with 
pianos  and  all  of  them  are  supplied  with  Victrolas  so  that  the 
pupils  may  listen  to  the  best  music  of  the  world.  This  feature 
is  proving  very  satisfactory.  The  school  buildings  are  used  for 
other  purposes  besides  the  ordinary  school  purposes.  Many  of 
the  buildings  are  used  by  the  Civic  Social  Center  movement 
which  is  proving  quite  successful,  especially  in  the  Second,  Sixth, 
Ninth  and  Tenth  wards. 

The  Board  of  Education  has  generally  been  a  strong  body. 
In  recent  years  this  has  been  especially  true.  Some  of  the  ablest 
citizens  in  the  community  are  giving  their  time  to  the  service  of 
the  schools  in  their  home  city.  Since  the  division  of  the  commis- 
sion form  of  government,  the  mayor  or  some  other  member  of 
the  council  is  also  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education.  Special 
arrangement  exists  for  cooperation  between  the  schools  and  the 
public  library.  This  makes  the  public  library  a  more  valuable 
factor  in  the  school  work  of  the  city.  The  public  library  has 
built  up  a  picture  collection  M'hicli  is  constantly  used  in  the  city 
schools. 

Much  is  being  done  by  the  teachers  to  improve  themselves  in 
their  M'ork.  There  are  regiilar  and  special  teacliers'  meetings  of 
various  kinds  which  always  bring  oiit  a  full  attendance.  Much 
good  work  is  done  in  these  meetings;  especially  is  this  true  of 
the  special  meetings  along  special  lines  for  grade  teachers.  Much 
advancement  has  been  made  in  recent  years  in  looking  after  the 
health  of  the  child  both  in  the  schoolroom  and  on  the  playground. 
Playground  supervision  and  playground  instriiction  are  making 
rapid  advancements  and  are  now  required  of  teachers  as  a  part 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  421 

of  their  function  and   duty  to  he  regularly   and  systematically 
performed. 

In  order  to  interest  children  in  developing  habits  of  industry 
and  thrift,  provisions  have  been  made  for  savings  accounts  for 
them  in  the  banks.  There  is  no  doubt  that  this  will  result  in 
much  good  in  the  course  of  time. 

The  Board  of  Education  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  for  the 
school  year  of  1913-14  consisted  of  the  following  members: 

First  ward,  J^mmet  Horan.^, 

Second  ward,_J.  M.  Charles. 

Third  ward,  Chas.  H.  Henry. 

Fourth  ward,  E.  B.  Farr. 

Fifth  ward,  Dr.  E.  S.  Hayes. 

Sixth  ward.  Dr.  V.  V.  Mason. 

Seventh  ward,  Howard  Culver. 

Eighth  ward,  Peter  Mulligan. 

Ninth  ward,  Chas.  Eagles. 

Tenth  ward,  Albei-t  Nelson. 
And  for  the  city  at  large.  Mayor  John  B.  Fleming.  Charles  H. 
Henry  was  president,  E.  S.  Hayes,  vice-president,  and  Emma 
Schroeder,  secretary.  During  the  year  Adolph  Mellsness  was 
elected  to  fill  the  vacancy  created  by  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Farr, 
and  J.  E.  Barron  was  elected  in  place  of  J.  M.  Charles.^  L.  A. 
BuDalin  was  elected  in  place  of  V.  V.  Mason.  At  the  annual 
meeting  Dr.  E.  S.  Hayes  was  elected  president,  and  Albert  Nelson, 
vice-president. 

Prof.  F.  M.  Jack  was  elected  lu-incipal  of  the  high  school. 
He  began  his  services  with  the  opening  of  the  school  year.  Mr. 
Jack  had  acquired  considerable  eminence  in  his  profession  before 
he  came  into  the  employment  of  the  Board  of  Education.  He 
had  been  science  teacher  in  the  Milwaukee  high  schools,  principal 
of  several  high  schools,  city  superintendent  of  schools  at  Sparta, 
state  inspector  of  high  schools  and  institute  conductor  of  the 
River  Falls  Normal  School,  in  all  of  which  positions  he  had  met 
with  marked  success. 

During  this  year  the  training  in  physical  culture  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  a  physical  director.  Mr.  W.  S.  Hansen  was  elected 
director.  His  work  has  been  very  successful.  For  the  year 
1914-15  Miss  Gertrude  Krug  has  been  employed  as  assistant. 

During  this  school  year  the  registration  and  attendance  was 
as  follows: 

Enrollment  in  the  grades:  Kindergarten,  370;  first  grade, 
338;   second   grade,    311;   third    grade,    317;   fourth    grade,    327; 


422  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

fifth  grade,  296;  sixth   grade,  29G;   seventh   grade,   218;   eighth 
grade,   213;  total,  2,686. 

High  school:     First  year,  229;  second  j'ear,  188;  third  year, 
158 ;  fourth  year,  125 ;  total,  700. 
—   Deaf  school,  34^    Total  3,420. 

Practically  100  more  pupils   would   probably  have  beeu   in 

'U/'  attendance  in  the  grades  if  it  were  not  for  the  existence  of  the 

V,  l/Oy-'^i*:' '■     industrial  school.     They  are  in  the  industrial  school  because  the 

jj    ^  JurV     industrial  school  with  its  equipment  and  course  of  study  is  bet- 

1  ^  ter  able  to  serve  them  and  their  peculiar  needs. 

j'''  The  total  number  of  days  attendance  was:  In  the  grades, 
428,208  days;  high  school,  111,936  days;  deaf  school,  5,395  days; 
total,  545,539  days. 

In  these  figures  there  is  to  be  found  a  slight  increase  over 
last  year.  The  total  enrollment  for  last  year  was  3,369,  and 
the  total  number  of  days  attendance  523,682.  In  punctuality  and 
attendance  our  school  system  has  always  had  a  good  ranking, 
and  it  is  gratifying  to  notice  that  it  is  still  improving  in  that 
direction.  There  has  been  little  to  interfere  with  regular  attend- 
ance during  the  year.  The  health  of  the  school  children  has  been 
remarkably  good.  The  number  of  cases  of  contagious  diseases 
has  been  very  few.  Only  a  small  number  of  pupils  withdrew 
from  school  during  the  year  to  go  to  work.  There  seems  to  be  a 
slow  but  steady  increase  in  the  number  of  pupils  who  stay  in  the 
elementary  schools  until  they  have  completed  all  the  work  of 
the  grades.  Not  all  of  the  pupils  who  complete  the  work  in  the 
grades  enter  the  high  school,  but  the  number  is  very  large, 
being  over  90  per  cent.  This  is  a  much  higher  per  cent  than 
in  most  other  cities. 

New  courses  of  study  for  the  high  school  were  adopted  and 
approved  by  the  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  These 
consist  of  a  general  course,  a  vocational  commercial  course,  a 
vocational  manual  arts  course  and  a  vocational  special  course. 
This  will  afford  a  much  greater  and  better  opportunity  for  choice 
of  studies  to  the  students  attending  this  high  school.  The  pro- 
visions for  those  students  who  do  not  expect  to  enter  a  higher 
institution  of  learning  are  exceptionally  fine,  and  I  trust  that 
during  the  next  four  or  five  years  a  great  improvement  will  take 
place  in  better  adjustment  to  the  actual  needs  of  the  students 
attending  our  high  school.  We  must  remember  that  a  very  large 
percentage  never  receive  any  higher  education  than  that  whicli 
they  receive  in  the  high  school,  therefore,  the  studies  and  lines 
of  work  pursued  should  be  as  practical  as  possible.     Taking  all 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  423 

things  iuto  consideration,  the  outlook  for  progress  in  this  school 
is  exceptionally  good. 

During  the  past  eight  years  our  special  aim  has  been  to  im- 
prove the  quality  of  the  work  done  in  our  schools.  Many  changes 
and  improvements  have  been  made  in  courses  of  study,  the  selec- 
tion of  better  books,  the  providing  of  suitable  and  necessary 
apparatus.  Plans  for  the  stimulation  and  encouragement  of 
greater  educational  interests  have  been  worked  out.  Undoubt- 
edly one  of  the  most  important  things  in  an  educational  system 
is  to  have  in  the  schools  the  right  spirit,  a  spirit  of  industry, 
interest  and  enjoyment.  I  believe  we  have  made  some  verj^ 
marked  gains  in  that  direction.  I  think  this  is  especially  evi- 
denced by  the  decrease  in  the  number  of  cases  of  punishment  and 
of  difficulties  of  every  kind  between  teachers  and  pupils  and 
teachers  and  parents.  A  great  deal  of  school  work  has  been  intro- 
duced which  has  practical  value.  The  standard  of  qualifications 
for  promotion  has  been  increased.  The  standard  of  qualifications 
for  the  new  teachers  employed  by  the  Board  of  Education  has 
been  increased.  The  Board  of  Education  has  made  an  astound- 
ingly  large  number  of  improvements  in  the  school  buildings. 
Practicall.y  all  of  the  ward  schools  have  been  put  into,  a  good 
state  of  repair.  Many  improvements  have  been  made  in  the  heat- 
ing systems  and  in  the  lighting  of  the  school  buildings,  the  clean- 
ing of  school  buildings  and  in  many  other  features  of  sanitation. 
Practically  over  one-half  of .  the  basement  of  the  high  school 
building  has  been  rebuilt.  Two  modern,  well-equipi>ed  ward 
school  buildings  have  been  erected.  One  of  these  undoubtedly 
one  of  the  most  complete  and  perfect  to  be  found  anywhere  in 
our  country.  We  have  to  this  effect  the  testimony  of  two  good 
authorities  of  national  reputation,  namely.  Dr.  Wiley  and  George 
Bruce. 

It  is  sometimes  a  good  thing  to  make  a  little  review  of  what 
has  been  accomplished  in  a  definite  period  of  time.  This  may 
be  a  soiirce  of  disappointment  or  a  source  of  encouragement. 
I  feel  no  hesitancy  whatever  in  saying  that  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion and  its  administrative  officers  may  well  feel  proud  of  what 
has  been  accomplished  in  these  years.  It  is  this  type  of  constant 
effort  and  seeking  to  attain  higher  levels  and  still  greater  achieve- 
ment that  produces  the  most  lasting  results  in  real  progress. 

Following  a  looking  backward  naturally  comes  a  looking  for- 
ward. This  looking  forward  should  not  be  with  a  desire  to  loolr 
merely  for  something  new  or  for  things  startling  and  faddish, 
but  the  looking  forward  should  be  with  a  view  of  finding  for 


424  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  future  a  place  foi"  those  things  which  were  found  wanting 
in  the  past  and  which  are  an  educational  necessity  which  the 
past  has  been  unable  to  produce. 

With  the  social  and  industrial  changes  which  have  been  tak- 
ing place  in  recent  years  has  come  the  breaking  down  of  an  i^le- 
ment  of  training  and  investigation  on  the  part  of  the  home  which 
in  reality  amounted  to  a  considerable  measure  of  vocational 
guidance.  The  entire  removal  of  the  industries  from  the  home  to 
separate  workshops  and  factories  has  led  to  a  lessening  of  con- 
sideration on  the  part  of  school  children  for  an  interest  in  these 
industries  until  the  time  has  arrived  when  a  choice  must  be  made, 
and  then  the  youth  is  not  prepared  as  well  as  he  should  be 
because  of  a  lack  of  previous  instruction.  It  seems  to  me  that 
one  of  the  best  ways  of  approaching  the  subject  of  vocational 
guidance  is  to  give  the  pupils  in  the  grades  and  in  the  high 
school  ample  opportunity  to  obtain  definite  knowledge  of  the 
industrial,  commercial  and  professional  life  of  the  communit.y 
in  which  they  live.  This  should  include  a  reasonably  clear  pre- 
sentation of  the  preparation  required  to  enter  each  one  of  the 
common  vocations.  The  first  course  in  vocational  guidance  should 
be  very  simple  and  elementary.  The  second  course  should  be 
much  more  thorough  and  advanced  with  a  view  of  allowing  a 
pupil  an  opportunity  to  specialize  in  his  investigation  whenever 
he  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  he  has  practically  made  a  choice. 
Rightly  handled,  this  may  be  made  a  means  of  affording  specific 
training  for  a  more  efficient  citizenship.  In  order,  however,  to 
carry  ovit  a  plan  of  this  kind,  it  will  be  necessary  for  the  indus- 
trial institutions  of  the  city  to  cooperate  with  the  schools  in 
helping  the  pupils  to  such  information  as  might  be  desirable 
and  also  for  opportunities  of  investigation.  Perhaps  the  Civics 
and  Commerce  Association  would  be  willing  to  create  a  depart- 
ment which  is  specially  designed  to  cooperate  with  the  schools 
in  promoting  this  special  training  in  vocational  guidance. 

Efforts  have  been  made  for  many  years  to  vitalize  tlie  elemen- 
tary and  secondary  courses  of  study  and  it  is  true  much  has 
already  been  accomplished,  but  a  great  deal  more  improvement 
is  necessary.  There  is  not  much  use  at  this  step  in  our  advance- 
ment to  push  vocational  courses  any  farther  unless  the  schools 
can  secure  the  cooperation  of  industrial,  business  and  profes- 
sional organizations  to  aid  in  the  necessary  work  which  must  be 
done  in  vocational  guidance.  Vocational  guidance  must,  to  a 
large  extent,  precede  the  work   in  the  vocational  courses.     We 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  425 

now  have  manual  training  and  domestic  science  in  the  grades, 
sliaping  itself  over  into  prevocational  work.  So  is  the  work  in 
drawing,  and  even  to  some  extent  in  music.  The  time  must  come 
when  some  greater  opportunity  is  offered  by  the  schools  for  ele- 
mentary work  in  horticulture  and  in  agriculture.  For,  after  all, 
over  nine-tenths  of  the  people  are  going  to  be  interested  in  either 
producing  from  the  soil  or  manufacturing.  In  the  schools  of 
northern  Europe  a  large  amount  of  this  practical  work  is  being 
offered  and  is  closely  linked  to  the  back  work  which  they  have 
pursued  in  the  grades  and  some  of  the  special  secondary  schools. 

We  have  made  a  small  beginning  with  home  school  garden- 
ing. This  is  very  valuable  but  not  sufficiently  extensive.  In 
these  lines  of  woi-k  in  the  grades  and  in  the  high  school,  the 
pupils  should  have  an  opportunity  to  demonstrate  their  mathe- 
matics, drawing  and  science,  and  to  some  extent  also  their  book- 
keeping. While  these  applications  may  not  be  extensive,  they 
are  realistic  and,  as  we  have  learned  by  experience,  make  a  decid- 
edly better  impression  than  the  mere  back  work  in  these  same 
subjects.  In  order  to  make  our  advanced  vocational  courses  in 
the  high  school  more  effective,  in  the  course  of  time  cooperation 
with  institutions  outside  of  the  school  will  be  a  necessity.  With 
the  advanced  work  in  domestic  science  and  manual  training 
sliould  go  practical  work  outside  of  the  school.  This  may  be 
done  during  Saturdays  and  portions  of  the  vacation  so  that  the 
pupil  during  the  two  years  that  lie  pursues  this  advanced  work 
may  have  more  practice  than  theory.  At  the  beginning  of  each 
advanced  course  there  should  be  a  probation  period,  and  if  the 
student  finds  that  it  is  desirable  for  him  to  make  a  change  or 
if  the  teacher  deems  it  necessary  that  he  should  make  a  change 
that  a  change  may  be  made  without  any  special  loss  to  the  stu- 
dent. These  courses  of  work  must  be  well  planned ;  they  must 
have  flexibility;  they  must  have  records  showing  efficiency  in 
the  production  of  each  one  of  the  projects  which  have  been  com- 
pleted. The  efficiency  record  should  be  the  largest  factor  in 
determining  when  the  course  is  completed. 

Vocational  guidance  and  vocational  interest  must  be  replanted 
ill  the  home.  It  may  not  be  possible  to  make  this  application 
very  extensive  but  a  great  deal  of  the  work  which  was  once  done 
in  the  home  may  be  revived  by  the  schools  if  the  schools  will 
make  a  record  of  what  has  been  done  in  the  home  or  outside  of 
school.  This  record  should  be  one  giving  recognition  to  the 
value  of  certain  things  well  done.    In  some  places  specific  school 


426  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

credits  are  granted.  This,  it  has  been  found,  is  not  necessary. 
If  proper  recognition  is  given,  making  it  a  part  of  the  school 
record,  this,  with  the  value  of  the  things  produced,  seems  to  be 
all  the  encouragement  that  is  necessary.  The  following  tentative 
projects  are  suggested: 

1.  Taking  full  charge  and  doing  the  work  in  a  flower  garden 

containing  300  square  feet  for  the  entire  season. 

2.  The  same  for  a  vegetable  garden  of  the  same  size  for  tlie 

entire  season. 

3.  A   carefully   prepared   collection   of   25   specimens   of   useful 

woods  showing  cross  section  and  longitudinal  section,  fin- 
ished and  unfinished,  the  pieces  of  wood  to  be  four  inches 
in  length,  giving  description  of  the  trees  and  the  uses  of 
the  woods. 

4.  A  carefully  prepared  selection  of  25  different  kinds  of  seeds 

used  in  a  vegetable  garden,  giving  a  description  of  each 
I)lant  and  its  uses. 

5.  A  carefully  prepared  collection  of  25  different  kinds  of  flower 

seeds,  giving  a  description  of  the  plants  and  their  flowers. 
G.  A  collection  of  pictures  of  15  different  farm  animals,  giving  a 
description  and  telling  of  their  uses. 

7.  A  collection  of  pictures  of  15  farm  plants,  giving  a  descrip- 

tion of  them  and  telling  of  their  uses. 

8.  A  collection  of  pictures  of  15  wild  animals  giving  a  descrip- 

tion of  them  and  telling  of  their  uses. 

9.  Complete  plans  and  specifications  for  the  building  of  a  home 

or  the  building  of  a  barn.  The  work  must  be  original  and 
may  be  undertaken  only  by  those  who  are  prepared  to 
do  it. 

10.  Part  record  for  the  making  of  single  articles  of  dress  until  the 

records  show  the  entire  completion  of  all  the  different  arti- 
cles of  dress  for  a  girl. 

11.  Making  the  beds,  sweeping  and  wiping  furniture  for  one  year. 

12.  Doing  the  laundry  work  of  the  home  every  week  for  one  year. 

13.  Baking  bread,  cakes  and  pastry  for  one  year. 

14.  Preparing  one  meal  a  day  for  one  year. 

15.  A  collection  of  200  recipes  approved  by  the  domestic  science 

department. 
Hi.  Ten  weeks  of  steady  employment  at  a  useful  occupation  dui'- 
ing  vacation. 

17.  Raising  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  vegetables. 

18.  Raising  a  quarter  of  an  acre  of  fruit. 

19.  Clerking  in  some  place  of  business  for  ten  weeks. 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  427 

20.  A  course  of  25  lessons  in  instrinnental  music. 

21.  A  course  of  25  lessons  in  vocal  music. 

22.  A  course  of  25  lessons  in  some  form  of  public  speaking. 

To  the  foregoing  other  records  which  are  equally  useful  may 
be  added,  especially  along  the  lines  of  prevocational  training. 

Not  very  much  can  be  done  in  teaching  people  or  instructing 
them  how  to  become  thrifty,  yet  the  instructional  side  should  not 
be  entirely  ignored.  Someone  lias  said  not  long  ago  that  the 
waste  of  tlu^  American  peojile  is  sufficient  to  keep  the  French 
nation  and  to  provide  for  their  increase  in  wealth.  Another 
authority  made  this  statement,  that  the  waste  of  the  average 
American  will  provide  for  the  sustenance  of  two  of  the  average 
population  of  Germany.  Personal  thrift  seems  to  have  reached 
its  highest  advancement  in  that  country,  while  community  thrift 
and  national  thrift,  from  the  standpoint  of  government,  seems  to 
liave  reached  its  greatest  advancement  in  France.  In  England 
we  have  examples  equally  striking,  but  we  have  examples  also 
that  are  the  very  opposite  coming  undoubtedly  from  a  commonly 
accepted  principle  that  everyone  must  find  out  how  to  take  care 
of  himself.  This  principle  is  undoubtedly  correct  after  a  certain 
measure  of  ability  has  been  developed,  but  not  before.  Through 
the  courses  in  vocational  uiiidancc,  the  vocational  courses  and 
records  of  home  school  tasks,  it  will  undoubtedly  be  possible  to 
stimulate  a  greater  interest  in  matters  of  thrift.  The  funda- 
mental appeal,  it  seems  to  me,  should  be  toward  saving,  and  as 
soon  as  possible  establishing  a  savings  account.  Provisions  to 
that  effect  should  be  made  bj'  the  Board  of  Education  in  making 
arrangements  with  the  banks  of  the  city.  At  first  this  may  be 
a  little  burden  for  them  to  carry,  but  in  the  course  of  time,  when 
this  becomes  well  worked  out,  the  extra  eiJort  will  be  paid  for 
and  more  than  paid  for  in  the  final  results.  When  once  an  avei'- 
age  deposit  of  $15.00  per  pupil  of  those  attending  school  has 
been  secured,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  it  may  be  said  that  the 
work  is  on  the  safe  side  and  will  practically  take  care  of  itself 
for  the  future.  The  arrangement  for  making  deposits  by  the 
school  children  and  of  keeping  record  should  be  very  simple. 
I  would  suggest  a  credit  record  on  the  part  of  the  schools  every 
time  that  the  sum  of  $5.00  has  been  exceeded.  As  much  as  pos- 
sible these  deposits  should  come  from  the  earnings  of  the  pupils. 
Right  here  there  is  one  danger  to  avoid.  Parents  should  never 
pay  pupils  for  attainments  in  school  or  attainments  in  conduct. 
This  appeal  is  positively  wrong.  In  connection  with  this  saving 
of  money  may  come  the  training  in  the  saving  of  otiier  things: 


428  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

saving  of  school  supplies,  saving  of  home  supplies,  saving  of 
articles  of  apparel  by  better  care,  saving  machinery  by  better 
care,  saving  health  by  better  care,  saving  life  by  better  care, 
saving  losses  to  the  community  by  helping  to  do  certain  things, 
making  provisions  for  the  future  by  the  way  of  insurance  and 
investments  which  are  bound  to  increase  in  value,  abandoning 
habits  which  are  wasteful,  and  keeping  entirely  free  from  hazard- 
ous speculations  and  gambling.  In  this  as  well  as  in  the  fore- 
going projects,  the  cooperation  of  the  patrons  of  the  school  is 
absolutely  necessary.  As  this  work  is  being  unfolded  in  modern 
civilization,  it  becomes  more  and  more  apparent  that  the  schools 
must  become  organized  factors,  working  with  the  homes  and 
other  institutions  already  in  existence,  whose  aim  is  in  part  at 
least  the  same  as  in  the  schools  themselves. 


JUNIOR  CITIZENSHIP. 

This  plan  of  organizing  the  school  children  of  our  city  was 
begun  several  years  ago.  We  learned  by  experience  that  very 
practical  results  could  be  attained.  These  organizations  are 
formed  when  pupils  complete  the  second  semester  of  the  fifth 
school  year.  The  pupils  in  that  division  of  the  grade  organize 
by  electing  officers  similar  to  the  officials  of  the  city.  While  this 
organization  is  being  formed,  the  pupils  study  a  textbook  entitled 
"Junior  Citizen."  In  this  textbook  they  learn  all  the  features 
of  modern  city  government  in  its  various  departments.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  constant  comparisons  are  made  with  similar  depart- 
ments in  our  own  city  government  and  also  the  functions  of 
the  different  offices  and  departments  of  their  own  school  govern- 
ment. This  seems  to  be  one  of  the  most  interesting  pieces  of 
work  that  we  now  offer  in  our  graded  system.  We  have  thought 
it  best  to  continue  the  organizations  as  the  pupils  go  through 
school.  I  have  received  reports  from  quite  a  number  of  these 
organizations  in  which  I  have  been  told  many  things  about  their 
Junior  Citizen  government.  One  of  the  fundamental  ideas  much 
emphasized  is  the  fact  that  it  is  their  duty  to  aid  the  city  govern- 
ment as  far  as  it  is  in  their  power  to  do  so.  I  believe  that  pupils 
who  have  had  this  kind  of  preliminary  training  get  much  more 
out  of  their  more  advanced  studies  in  civics. 

During  the  school  year  of  1912-13,  according  to  the  laws 
of  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  an  Industrial  Board  of  Education  w;is 
created  consisting  of  five  members:  George  Blystone,  Henry 
Ijeinenkugel,  Oluf  Carlstrom,  G.  A.  Burkart,  W.  H.  Schulz. 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  429 

Mr.  Blystoiie  was  elected  president.  Later  Mr.  Blystone  re- 
moved from  the  city  and  Fred  Thomas  was  appointed  in  his 
place  and  elected  president  of  the  board,  and  G.  A.  Burkart, 
secretary. 

Up  to  the  present  time  the  following  departments  have  been 
organized.  A  continuation  school  for  boys  and  girls  under  four- 
teen years  of  age,  an  all-day  industrial  school  for  boys  and  girls 
over  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  evening  schools  in  dressmaking, 
millinery,  shop  mathematics,  mechanical  drawing,  bookkeeping 
and  English  for  foreigners.  Prof.  W.  W.  Dixon  was  elected  prin- 
cipal of  the  school.  Miss  Martha  Gaustad,  Eleanor  Quigg,  Inga- 
bor  Sather  and  Charles  Felton  were  elected  teachers  for  the  reg- 
ular day  work.  A  number  of  other  teachers  were  elected  for  the 
night  work.  During  the  two  years  that  the  school  has  existed 
the  attendance  has  grown  from  less  than  100  to  over  200.  It  has 
been  eminently  successful  in  all  its  departments.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  it  has  a  great  future  before  it. 

EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  COLLEGE. 

For  more  than  one-quarter  of  a  century  this  school — the  Eau 
Claire  Business  College — has  offered  instruction  in  those  educa- 
tional subjects  which  specially  prepare  the  student  for  office 
and  business  responsibilities. 

The  tirst  years  of  its  steady  growth  it  made  under  the  name 
of  the  School  of  Shortland  and  Business,  when  it  changed  hands, 
and  its  curriculum  was  broadened. 

This  college  was  the  first  to  risk  its  fortunes  with  tlie  promis- 
ing and  ambitious  little  city  of  Eau  Claire  twenty-seven  years 
ago.  With  the  city  it  has  grown,  doing  its  share  toward  making 
it  the  attractive  educational  and  business  marte  which  it  has 
become — the  gate  city  of  the  great  Chippewa  valley  and  the 
largest  and  most  important  city  of  western  Wisconsin. 

Located  fortunately,  opposite  the  new  postoffice,  on  South 
Barstow  street,  and  in  its  own  tine  brick  building,  the  college 
building  challenges  the  attention  of  all  who  pass,  and  its  ele- 
gantly furnished  and  well-equipped  lecture  rooms  and  commercial 
halls  proft'er  a  welcome  to  all  visitors  and  to  all  who  seek  to  make 
substantial  preparations  for  a  business  career. 

The  rapid  expansion  in  business  the  last  twenty  years  incident 
to  the  unparalleled  development  of  the  western  and  northwestern 
portion  of  the  United  States  has  completely  changed  the  busi- 
ness ideals  of  the  vast  majority  of  men.     Strenuous  competition 


430  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CliAIRE  COUNTY 

has  evolved  new  methods  of  business  and  erected  other  stand- 
ards of  doing  business,  and  the  essentials  for  an  education  have 
concurrently  grown. 

To  meet  this  change,  the  Eau  Claire  Business  College  lias 
kept  in  close  touch  with  the  progress  of  the  years,  advancing 
steadily  its  standards  that  those  who  received  their  business 
training  within  its  walls  might  go  out  and  reap  the  richest  reward 
offered  to  intellectual  toil. 

Having  this  policy  as  its  guiding  star,  nothing  obsolete  nor 
antiquated  prevails  in  its  lecture  rooms.  Its  methods  of  instruc- 
tion belong  to  this  day  and  the  most  capable  teachers  aro  on- 
gaged  to  amplify  those  methods. 

Its  textbooks  are  modern  and  conform  to  the  highest  .stand- 
ards; its  commercial  curriculum  has  taken  on  the  best  ap[iroviMl 
methods  of  accounting,  and  its  normal  instruction  is  equal  to  the 
best,  whether  given  in  high  school,  normal  school  or  university. 

This  school  may  rightly  claim  a  proud  place  among  those  edu- 
cational forces  which  are  making  Eau  Claire  a  city  educationally 
equal  to  any  in  the  Northwest.  Its  thousands  of  graduates  ai'c 
now  in  business  or  in  the  offices  of  business  firms,  graciously 
extending  the  influences  of  the  institution  among  the  expanding 
communities  of  this  wide  "West. 

Upon  investigation,  it  has  developed  that  the  Eau  Claire  Busi- 
ness College  sustains  a  curriculum  and  a  staff  of  teachers  fai-  in 
advance  of  any  other  college  of  its  kind  in  this  state.  It  aspires 
to  prepare  young  men  and  young  women  for  business.  It  holds 
that  to  simply  make  them  accountants  or  stenographers  is  to 
but  half  prepare  them  for  the  exalted  demands  of  this  business 
age.  So  it  cai-efuUy  prepares  them  in  all  those  subjects  which 
are  called  into  requisition  by  the  accountant,  the  stenographer, 
the  business  manager,  the  director  in  corporations,  a  member  of 
the  civil  service  and  the  leader  in  society. 

This  standard  which  the  Eau  Claire  Business  College  sets  for 
itself  places  it  in  a  class  of  its  own. 

Nor  does  it  allow  its  superior  standards  of  education  to  shut 
out  those  who  seek  to  improve  themselves — even  a  little.  It  wel- 
comes those  who,  having  had  few  educational  opportunities,  and 
having  small  means,  would  improve  their  condition,  and  it,  by 
special  personal  instruction,  helps  them  to  a  better  conception  of 
the  world  of  affairs. 

In  a  word,  this  institution  seeks  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to 
everyone  who  comes  within  its  walls.  Its  faculty,  every  member 
of   which   is   a   university   trained   teacher,    is   imbued   with    the 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  431 

idea  of  service — service  that  uplifts  physically,  morally  and  intel- 
lectually. It  places  its  arms  around  the  boys  and  girls  who  are 
entrusted  to  its  care  and  protects  them  while  it  educates  them. 
Good  homes  are  provided  for  them,  their  conduct  and  company 
are  carefully  observed,  and  those  influences  that  uplift  are  thrown 
around  them. 

During  the  college  year  just  past,  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
a  wider  margin  to  the  students'  intellectual  vision,  a  course  of 
lectures  has  been  provided,  to  be  given  by  prominent  educators 
and  leading  business  men.  These  were  delivered  before  the  whole 
school. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  welfare  of  the  student  body  is 
uppermost  in  the  minds  of  the  faculty. 

As  conducted,  this  college  takes  rank  with  the  most  advanced 
schools  of  the  state.  And  the  best  word  that  can  be  said  for 
it  is  that,  commendable  and  substantial  as  has  been  its  progress, 
its  program  calls  for  larger  triumphs  in  its  chosen  field. 

HUNT'S  BUSINESS  COLLEGE. 

Eau  Claire  can  now  boast  of  having  a  live,  modern,  up-to-date 
business  school,  known  as  Hunt's  Business  College,  now  perma- 
nently located  in  the  Gas  building  in  the  quarters  formerly  occu- 
pied by  the  Eau  Claire  Commercial  College.  Professor  D.  L.  Hunt 
is  at  the  head  of  the  institution.  He  is  owner  and  business  man- 
ager, also  the  principal  of  the  department  of  penmanship  and 
bookkeeping.  This  gives  to  the  college  a  prestige  that  is  at 
once  a  prophecy  and  guarantee  of  abundant  success,  and  insures 
to  the  people  of  this  locality  a  first-class  business  school  for 
which  there  has  long  been  a  popular  demand.  Eau  Claire  is  a 
central  point  and  an  ideal  location  for  such  a  school.  It  is  only 
at  a  central  point  like  this  that  such  a  school  can  be  maintained, 
and,  besides,  no  other  school  can  have  a  Professor  D.  L.  Hunt 
to  put  at  its  head  to  bring  to  it  the  prestige  necessary  to  its 
success. 

For  several  years  Professor  Hunt  has  been  a  well-known  pro- 
moter of  business  college  work  in  Eau  Claire.  In  1907  he  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  the  position  of  professor  of  penmanship  in  the 
Eau  Claire  Business  College.  In  a  very  short  time,  however, 
his  ability  not  only  as  a  teacher,  but  as  a  business  manager 
became  apparent  and  he  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  prin- 
cipal of  the  business  department  of  the  school.  He  was  able  to 
greatly  strengthen  the  school  by  bringing  to  it  a  largely  increased 


432  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

patronage  from  students  who  desired  to  be  under  his  tuition  as 
teacher  of  penmanship  and  bookkeeping.  His  fame  as  a  penman 
and  teacher  spread  rapidly  over  the  entire  field.  He  has  mar- 
velous skill  as  a  penman,  but  his  ability  and  skill  as  a  teacher 
is  no  less  marvelous,  for  he  has  the  rare  gift  of  being  able  to 
impart  to  others  a  generous  measure  of  the  skill  that  has  made 
him  so  famous.  It  is  one  thing  to  be  a  penman  and  another  to 
be  able  to  teach  the  art  to  others.  An  expert  penman  who  is  a 
poor  bookkeeper  finds  no  demand  for  his  skill  no  more  than 
there  is  for  the  man  who  is  a  good  bookkeeper  and  a  poor  pen- 
man. The  two  things  go  together,  penmanship  and  bookkeeping, 
and  as  Mr.  Hunt  combines  the  two  in  his  method  of  teaching, 
his  great  success  as  a  teacher  is  accounted  for.  His  success  has 
made  him  famous  all  over  the  country,  and  his  graduates  are 
in  demand  at  good  salaries  by  business  men.  Indeed,  the  demand 
is  so  great  for  Professor  Hunt's  student  graduates  that  he  is  able 
to  supply  only  some  of  the  larger  ofSces  where  skill  is  absolutely 
demanded,  and  even  then  the  demand  is  something  like  six 
months  ahead  of  the  supply.  This  is  one  reason  why  prospective 
■students  will  have  no  other  teacher,  and  it  follows  as  a  reason 
why  students  are  so  loyally  flocking  to  his  school. 

The  writer  of  this  article  in  a  talk  with  Mr.  Hunt  just  pre- 
vious to  his  writing  it  learned  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  the  start- 
ing of  this  school  was  practically  forced  on  him.  Early  in  Janu- 
ary of  this  year  the  Eau  Claire  Business  College  purchased  the 
good  will  and  fixtures  of  the  Eau  Claire  Commercial  College. 
Professor  Hunt  had  been  the  principal  of  the  business  department 
of  this  school  since  1912,  albeit  during  the  first  year  the  school 
was  known  as  the  Union  College.  When,  however,  the  transfer 
was  made  to  the  Eau  Claire  Business  College  some  fifty  or  more 
of  the  students  mutinied  and  refused  to  be  transferred.  Many 
or  most  of  them  had  matriculated  with  the  Commercial  College 
because  of  their  desire  to  be  under  Professor  Hunt's  teaching. 
The  rebellious  students  flocked  around  Professor  Hunt  and  urged 
and  petitioned  him  to  open  a  business  college  of  his  own,  ofl'ering 
to  go  with  him  in  a  body.  They  pointed  out  to  him  that  there 
was  a  moral  obligation  imposed  on  him  to  teach  them  to  the  end 
of  tlie  term  inasmuch  as  it  was  at  his  solicitation  they  joined 
the  school.  After  careful  deliberation  Mr.  Hunt  Anally  con- 
sented to  accept  the  burden  thus  imposed  on  him  and  some  fifty 
or  more  of  the  students  followed  him  to  temporary  quarters 
where  an  organization  was  efl:'ected  and  Hunt's  Business  College 
was  born.     The  temporary  quarters  lacked  the  conveniences  and 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  433 

comforts  of  the  quarters  they  had  forsaken  but  they  bore  the 
hardships  cheerfully  imtil  their  present  quarters  were  available. 

The  present  home  of  the  school  is  now  fitted  up  with  all  fix- 
tures and  accessories  necessary  to  make  a  perfect  schoolroom 
adapted  to  the  purposes  intended.  The  schoolroom  is  splendidly 
lighted,  well  ventilated  and  with  modern  equipments  adapted  to 
the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  students,  the  school  is  on 
tlie  highway  to  great  prosperity. 

Professor  Hunt  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  a  big  reputation 
back  of  him.  He  certainly  stands  at  the  head  of  his  profession. 
He  is  not  only  one  of  the  best  penmen  of  the  country  but  there 
ar(!  those  who  lay  the  broad  claim  that  he  is  the  best  penman  in 
the  world  today,  and  an  examination  of  his  work  makes  it  easy 
for  one  to  believe  that  this  is  true.  Even  as  a  small  lad  back  in 
Indiana  where  he  was  born,  he  was  known  as  the  boy  prodigy 
in  using  the  pen.  As  a  child  he  attracted  the  attention  of  penmen 
all  over  the  country.  But  not  satisfied  with  the  natural  skill 
that  was  born  in  him,  his  love  of  the  art  led  him  to  use  every 
available  educational  advantage  that  would  contribute  to  per- 
fecting him  in  the  art.  He  began  his  career  as  a  teacher  when 
but  seventeen  years  of  age  and  he  frankly  acknowledges  that  in 
teaching  others  he  has  himself  learned  more  than  he  taught  his 
pupils.  He  has  not  yet  ceased  to  study  and  learn,  but  is  pro- 
gressive, becoming  more  efficient  as  the  years  go  by,  thoiigh  it 
is  hard  to  understand  how  he  can  make  any  further  advancement, 
for  to  ordinary  observers  he  appears  to  have  reached  a  point 
where  there  is  nothing  more  for  him  to  learn.  He  has  now 
given  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  the  best  years  of  his  life  to  teach- 
ing penmanship  and  bookkeeping  as  well  as  the  various  branches 
that  go  with  them.  He  has  always  had  a  passion  for  the  West, 
and  at  an  early  period  in  his  career  his  migratory  instincts  led 
him  to  go  west.  His  westward  movements  began  in  1888  when 
he  visited  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  where  he  spent  a  year  and  then 
spent  another  year  teaching  in  Topeka.  It  was  while  he  was 
at  Topeka  he  took  first  prize  at  the  state  fair  for  pen  work  in 
competition  with  all  the  best  penmen  of  the  state.  He  then 
accepted  a  call  to  the  position  of  principal  of  penmanship  and 
bookkeeping  with  Depue  &  Aydelotte's  Business  College  and 
Normal  School.  Here  again  his  ability  as  a  penman  was  shown 
by  his  takiiig  first  prize  at  the  state  fair  for  the  best  collection 
of  pen  work  in  the  state.  His  great  ability  as  penman  and 
teacher  attracted  the  attention  of  the  management  of  Ileald's 
Business  College  at  San  Francisco  where  he  succeeded  Professor 


434  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Fielding  Schofield  as  penman  and  teacher.  He  remained  with 
this  school  for  three  years  and  during  the  time  acquired  the  title 
of  Hunt,  the  Budget  Man,  by  his  introducing  the  budget  system 
of  bookkeeping.  This  system  won  great  popularity  on  the  Pa- 
cific coast  as  indeed  it  has  wherever  it  has  been  introduced,  and 
it  might  be  added  here  that  it  is  taught  here  in  Eau  Claire  in 
Professor  Hunt's  College.  From  this  school  he  went  to  Norris- 
town,  Pa.,  where  he  was  offered  and  accepted  a  position  as  prin- 
cipal in  the  penmanship  department  of  Schlissler's  College  of 
Business,  where  the  budget  system  of  bookkeeping  was  again 
introduced  and  taught  by  Professor  Hunt  as  a  special  feature, 
and  was  very  popular. 

But  the  professor's  migratory  instincts  kept  drawing  him 
again  toward  the  West,  and  we  find  him  next  at  Oklahoma  City, 
where  he  acquired  the  ownership  of  the  business  college  there 
which  he  developed  into  a  great  success.  After  three  years  at 
Oklahoma  City  he  sold  his  college  that  he  might  give  his  time 
to  some  business  interests  that  demanded  attention.  Early  in  his 
career  he  began  to  understand  that  it  was  the  dollar  saved  and 
not  the  dollar  earned  that  enriches,  so  he  early  began  to  save  and 
invest  his  earnings,  and  his  outside  business  now  demanded  more 
attention  than  he  could  spare  from  his  school  work,  so  for  a  time 
he  gave  up  teaching  and  made  a  success  of  his  business  the  same 
as  he  had  made  with  teacliing,  but  the  love  of  his  professional 
work  led  him  to  answer  the  demands  made  on  him  as  a  teacher 
which  had  become  so  insistent  that  he  could  not  ignore  them,  and 
in  1904  we  find  him  again  in  the  harness.  He  accepted  a  position 
with  the  business  college  at  "Wichita,  Kans.,  a  school  that  for  a 
long  time  had  been  seeking  to  have  the  professor  on  its  teaching 
staff,  not  only  because  they  desired  a  good  teacher,  but  rather 
for  the  prestige  he  would  bring  to  the  school,  for  long  ere  this 
he  had  a  national  reputation.  He  did  good  work  for  this  school 
for  he  greatly  improved  the  pen  work  of  the  college  and  also  in- 
troduced the  budget  system  of  bookkeeping,  which  was  popular,  • 
as  it  was  wherever  taught.  Soon  after  leaving  this  school  he 
came  to  Eau  Claire. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  mention  here  that  while  yet  a 
young  man  he  was  called  to  the  position  of  penmanship  teacher 
in  the  Gem  City  Busmess  College,  of  Quincy,  111.,  the  largest 
and  best  school  of  its  kind  in  the  world,  a  school  that  would 
have  none  but  the  best  teachers  obtainable  at  any  price.  It 
might  also  be  added  that  while  filling  his  engagement  with  this 
school  he  took  the  opportunity  for  taking  a  post-graduate  course 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  435 

in  bookkeeping,  not  because  lie  particularly  needed  the  course, 
but  rather  to  perfect  himself  in  that  branch  of  this  work.  While 
he  has  been  a  teacher  he  has  also  always  been  a  learner,  and 
he  will  be  a  seeker  for  knowledge  in  the  line  of  his  profession 
as  long  as  he  lives. 

The  brief  histoiy  of  Professor  Hunt's  career  as  penman  and 
teacher  is  summed  up  by  saying  that  he  has  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury of  experience  during  which  time  lie  has  given  to  his  Avork 
all  of  the  best  there  is  in  him  to  fit  young  men  and  women  for 
life's  battles  with  the  world.  He  has  had  great  success,  not 
only  because  of  his  skill,  but  also  because  of  his  unfailing  esti- 
mate of  the  human  nature  he  deals  with.  He  adapts  his  teaching 
to  the  nature  of  the  man.  Herein  lies  the  secret  of  his  success. 
He  is  human  and  he  deals  with  his  students  as  human  beiags 
worthy  of  the  best  he  can  give  them.  His  students  love  the 
man  because  he  is  human.  He  wins  his  way  into  their  confidence 
and  is  able  to  get  out  of  them  intellectually  all  there  is  in  them. 

The  writer  has  given  this  much  of  Professor  Hunt's  history. 
A  sketch  of  his  career  is  a  history  of  business  college  work,  for 
he  is  Hunt's  Business  College,  a  school  that  takes  high  rank  from 
the  verj"-  start  because  he  is  at  its  head.  Without  him  it  would 
lapse  into  mediocrity  and  in  the  business  world  there  is  no  de- 
mand for  the  young  man  of  mediocre  attainments. 

STENOGRAPHY  AND  TYPEWRITING. 

Hunt's  Business  College  has  the  best  teachers  in  the  depart- 
ment of  stenography  and  typewriting.  The  young  man  or  woman 
who  has  a  thorough  knowledge  of  penmansliip  and  bookkeeping 
can  always  find  a  job,  but  with  stenography  and  typewriting 
added  to  these,  there  is  scarcely  any  limit  to  the  salary  he  or 
she  is  able  to  command.  The  slogan  of  the  school  is  thorough- 
ness and  perfection  in  every  department.  Hunt's  Business  Col- 
lege is  seeking  to  graduate  men  and  women  who  are  ambitious 
and  who  desire  to  be  at  the  top.  Perfection  in  every  detail  is  the 
rule.  Trifles  make  perfection,  but  pei-fectiou  is  no  trifle.  Any 
school  will  do  for  those  who  merely  wish  to  earn  their  bread  and 
butter,  but  this  school  with  high  ideals,  with  great  ambitions, 
is  equipped  to  do  things  and  to  teach  young  men  and  women  who 
want  to  do  big  things  in  the  world  of  business. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 
FLOODS. 

By 

MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

A  destructive  flood  occurred  in  1856  on  the  Chippewa  river. 
Ice,  logs  and  drift  wood  came  down  in  such  force  that  booms, 
piers  and  all  other  obstructions  were  carried  away  and  many 
thousand  logs  were  deposited  on  the  Island  of  the  Mississippi. 
Another  similar  visitation  came  on  the  morning  of  August  22, 
1870,  when  it  began  raining  simultaneously  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  Chippewa  and  continued  many  hours.  The  stream 
rose  until  it  reached  fifteen  feet  above  its  ordinary  level.  Over 
twenty  million  logs  were  lost,  the  greatest  sufferers  being  the 
mill  and  boom  owners  in  and  near  the  city,  and  lower  down 
the  river.  Still  another  disaster  was  the  rising  of  the  waters  in 
1880.  Heavy  rains  had  swollen  all  tlie  tributaries  of  the  two 
rivers,  and  on  June  12  the  Chippewa  rose  22  feet,  sweeping 
through  the  lower  part  of  the  city  with  destructive  force.  Many 
streets  were  navigated  by  boats  to  give  aid  to  the  occupants  of 
houses  and  stores.  Logs  came  down  in  enormous  quantities  and 
were  carried  over  the  banks  in  aU  directions,  thousands  being 
left  when  the  river  receded  in  great  distances  from  the  regular 
channel.  Buildings  were  washed  from  their  foimdations  and 
their  contents  were  swept  away  by  the  torrent.  The  Grand  ave- 
nue bridge  and  one  other  were  wrecked  and  the  total  loss  ex- 
ceeded $100,000.  Still  heavier  was  the  catastrophe  of  September, 
1884.  The  river  began  to  rise  on  the  ninth  of  that  month  and  on 
the  following  morning  had  risen  from  two  to  eleven  feet,  and 
continued  until  it  reached  the  extraordinary  height  of  27  feet 
above  low  water  mark  at  11  o'clock  on  Thursday  morning,  ex- 
ceeding the  rise  of  1880  bj^  five  feet.  Between  3  and  1  o'clock 
of  that  day  the  floating  logs,  lumber  and  masses  of  timber  crashed 
against  the  bridges  until,  at  3 :30  a  raft  of  lumber  from  the  Dells 
mills  struck  and  carried  away  the  east  section  of  the  Madison 
street  bridge.  This  disjointed  section  was  impelled  with  over- 
whelming force  against  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paiil  Val- 
ley Division  Railway  bridge,  destroying  it  instantly.  Grand 
436 


FLOODS  437 

avenue  bridge  was  next  swept  away,  followed  by  Water  street 
bridge,  the  lower  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  bridge  and  the 
Shawtown  wagon  bridge.  All  bridges  across  the  Chippewa  at 
this  point  were  destroyed  except  that  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul, 
Minneapolis  &  Omaha  Railroad,  and  the  C,  M.  &  St.  P.  bridge 
above  the  Dells.  The  latter  was  carried  away  on  the  following 
day,  mingled  with  masses  of  debris,  timber,  houses,  furniture, 
carcasses  of  animals  and  a  heavy  run  of  logs  from  the  booms 
above.  The  damage  to  property  within  the  city  limits  was  esti- 
mated at  $500,000,  and  in  the  valley  at  $1,500,000.  All  the  city 
bridges  were  immediately  rebuilt.  The  cause  of  the  flood  was 
the  giving  way  of  the  Little  Falls  dam,  some  forty  miles  up  the 
river,  and  perhaps  accelerated  by  the  giving  way  of  a  dam  on 
Dimcan  creek  at  Bloomer,  in  Chippewa  county. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

CITY  PARKS. 

By 
MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

Eau  Claire  lias  four  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  set  aside 
for  the  use  of  its  citizens  for  purposes  of  recreation  and  the  enjoy- 
ment of  natural  beautj'.  Most  of  these  parks  are  due  to  the 
generosity  of  early  settlers  who,  acquiring  wealth  in  the  lumber 
business,  did  not  fail  to  consider  the  needs  of  their  own  to'wu  in 
the  distribution  of  their  abundance.  Putnam  Park,  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  city,  and  east  of  an  abrupt  bend  of  the  Chippewa 
to  the  westward,  consists  of  two  hundred  acres,  including  a  line 
of  thickly  wooded  hills  whose  top  spreads  out  into  a  wide  stretch 
of  well  tilled  farms.  Its  use  is  free  to  all;  it  can  be  reached  by 
trolley  from  any  part  of  the  city,  and  once  within  its  sylvan 
depths  you  can  hardly  believe  yourself  so  near  a  bustling  world 
of  labor.  On  either  side  of  a  well  kept  drive  is  a  forest  contain- 
ing over  thirty  varieties  of  trees  and  twenty  species  of  ferns. 
Four  kinds  of  oak,  elms,  Avillow,  beech,  white  and  yellow  birch, 
iron  wood,  basswood,  a  grove  of  tamarack  or  black  larch,  many 
varieties  of  fir  are  at  home  here,  and  other  trees  only  to  be  fully 
appreciated  by  the  true  forester.  Among  the  rich  profusion  of 
ferns  is  one  rarely  seen  in  this  country,  the  Regalis  Esmondi  or 
Royal  Fern,  named,  it  is  said,  for  one  King  Esmond,  who  hid  from 
enemies  in  a  thicket  of  this  species,  but  was  killed  there.  The 
Cinnamon  fern  and  the  "Walking  fern  are  also  found  here,  and 
several  orchids,  the  Habenaria,  Arethusa,  Indian  Pipe,  masses  of 
Celandine,  Cypripedium,  Spectabilo,  Elecampane,  Sarsaparilla, 
Thoroughwort  and  Ginseng.  Along  the  lower  drive  and  under 
it  are  springs  of  pure  soft  water  issuing  from  the  sand  rock,  and 
so  abundant  is  this  supply  that  within  one-half  a  mile  the  gath- 
ered volume  therefrom  would  supply  a  city  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand people.  Many  years  ago  the  owner  of  this  land,  the  Hon. 
Henry  C.  Putnam,  stocked  the  streams  with  ten  thousand  brook 
trout  and  took  measures  to  preserve  the  park  and  drives  in 
unspoiled  beauty,  "a  bit  of  nature,"  close  to  the  city.  The  upper 
drive  on  top  of  the  bluff  is  over  three  miles  in  extent,  the  lower 
438 


CITY  PARKS  439 

one  two  and  one-half.  The  birds  of  this  latitude  are  entirely  at 
home  in  these  woods,  and  may  be  studied  at  close  range.  The 
mourning  dove,  the  cat  bird  with  its  uncanny  change  of  note 
from  delicious  music  to  fretful  complaint,  the  scarlet  tanager — a 
bit  of  flittering  flame,  the  warbling  vireo,  thrushes,  blue  birds, 
cedar  birds  in  social  crowds,  grosbeaks,  all  and  more  are  in  this 
forest.  This  park  was  given  in  memory  of  Henry  C.  Putnam  by 
his  children,  Mrs.  E.  B.  Hinckley,  of  Chicago,  and  Mr.  E.  B. 
Putnam,  of  Eau  Claire,  who  promised  to  carry  out  his  wishes  and 
plans  began  during  his  long  and  active  life  in  Eau  Claire. 

Carson  Park  is  a  beautiful  island  comprising  one  hundred  and 
thirty-five  acres  in  the  center  of  Half  Moon  lake,  stands  twenty- 
five  feet  above  the  Avater  and  is  covered  with  a  fine  grove  of 
native  trees.  It  formerly  belonged  to  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber 
Company,  early  founders  of  the  village,  but  was  lately  purchased 
and  given  to  the  city  by  the  five  surviving  children  of  the  late 
William  Cai'son  as  a  memorial  to  their  father,  a  pioneer  lumber- 
man of  the  Chippewa  Valley,  and  a  man  of  unusual  enterprise, 
sagacity  and  liberality.  The  lake  is  much  used  for  boating,  and 
the  park  will  be  one  of  the  finest  in  the  country. 

Mt.  Tom  Park,  twenty-five  acres  in  extent,  encircles  a  beautiful 
mound  one  hundred  feet  in  height  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
city,  with  a  winding  road  to  the  pavilions  at  the  summit,  from 
which  is  had  a  fine  view  of  the  Eau  Claire  river  and  the  golf 
grounds  of  the  Country  Club.  This  park  was  a  donation  from 
William  J.  Starr,  J.  T.  Barber,  W.  K.  Coffin  and  other  stock- 
liolders  of  the  Starr  Lumber  Company,  the  Northwestern  Lumber 
Company  and  the  Eau  Claire  National  bank. 

Gleason  Park,  also  in  the  northern  part  of  the  city,  is  near 
Mt.  Tom  and  of  the  same  height,  topped  with  a  rock  eighteen 
feet  square  and  twenty  feet  high,  which  is  a  noticeable  landmark. 
This  park  of  twenty-five  acres  was  deeded  to  the  city  by  the 
Gleason  Brothers  of  Rock  Ledge,  Florida,  as  a  memorial  to  their 
father.  Gov.  Charles  R.  Gleason,  of  Florida,  formerly  a  pioneer  of 
Eau  Claire. 

Wilson  Park,  near  the  postoffice,  was  given  to  tlie  city  as 
"Court  House  Square"  at  an  early  period  by  the  Eau  Claire 
Lumber  Company.  When  the  new  court  house  was  erected  on  the 
west  side  on  grounds  donated  by  Hon.  0.  H.  Ingram,  the  tem- 
porary buildings  were  removed  and  the  place  called  Wilson  Park, 
in  honor  of  an  esteemed  early  citizen  whose  energy  did  much  to 
lay  the  foundation  of  prosperity  in  the  young  city. 

Randall  Park,  five  acres  in  the  center  of  the  west  side,  was 


440  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

deeded  to  the  city  in  August,  1856,  by  Adin  Randall,  a  pioneer 
who  gave  liberally  of  his  lands,  labor  and  interests  toward  the 
development  of  the  little  village,  but  .who  died  at  the  early  age 
of  thirty-seven  years,  too  soon  to  witness  the  most  rapid  move- 
ment in  the  course  of  the  race,  but  not  before  the  town  might 
be  sure  of  victory. 

Boyd  Park,  given  to  the  city  in  1914  by  Robert  K.  Boyd  and 
his  wife,  is  another  five-acre  plat  in  the  upper  portion  of  the 
Second  Avard,  which  will  become  a  garden  and  a  resting  place,  as 
also  University  Park  near  it,  and  on  the  way  to  a  golf  links  of 
the  Country  Club  grounds.  All  these  smaller  parks  are  near  the 
business  center,  and  will  be  welcome  oases  to  weary  toilers  on 
their  way  to  and  from  labor. 

Owen  Park,  or  Riverside,  is  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Chip- 
pewa between  Grand  avenue  and  the  bend  in  the  river  westward. 
It  contains  fifty  acres  of  land,  is  graded  and  set  out  with  many 
fine  trees,  and,  being  near  the  center  of  the  city,  will  become  a 
popular  resort.  It  was  the  gift  of  John  S.  Owen,  one  of  Eaii 
Claire's  most  loyal  citizens,  and  is  the  latest  addition  to  the  chain 
which,  with  our  Avell  shaded  streets  and  wide  boulevards,  will 
form  a  suitable  and  harmonious  environment  for  a  prosperous 
city  like  this  one. 

One  of  the  finest  collections  of  orchids  in  the  northwest  is 
owned  in  this  citj^  It  was  accumulated  by  an  early  citizen  of 
refined  tastes  and  thorough  culture,  Mr.  F.  W.  Woodward,  and 
since  his  decease  has  been  owned  and  sustained  by  Dr.  J.  V.  R. 
Lyman,  under  the  assiduous  care  of  the  same  gardener  who  was 
employed  in  its  inception  by  Mr.  "Woodward.  There  are  several 
hundred  of  these  wonderful  patrician  plants,  titled  princes 
brought  from  Brazilian  forests,  Columbian  peaks  or  Indian 
jungles,  but  quite  at  home  in  the  new  environment.  The  Cat- 
tleyas,  Sobralias,  Stantispea,  Peristeria  Aelata,  Dendrobium  are 
all  yielding  their  wealth  of  tropic  beauty  and  perfume  to  the 
skilled  ministrations  of  the  gardeners.  A  visit  to  this  rare  col- 
lection is  well  worth  a  long  journey. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
THE  CHILDREN'S  HOME. 

By 

MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

In  1872  it  was  agreed  by  the  Christian  women  of  Eau  Claire 
that  the  various  bauds  of  workers  engaged  in  charitable  labors 
throughout  the  city  should  unite  and  form  an  aid  society  for 
uplifting  and  aiding  the  need}^  This  was  done  and  most  efficient 
work  was  accomplished  for  sixteen  years.  The  reorganization 
of  city  officers  and  the  apportionment  of  poor  commissioners  in 
time  made  it  advisable  to  change  plans,  and  an  "industrial 
school"  was  opened,  which  met  with  success  and  gained  approval 
until  January,  1889,  when  it  was  decided  to  close  the  school  and 
establish  a  "children's  home"  for  the  care  of  children  needing 
protection,  employment  and  assistance  until  permanent  homes 
could  be  secured  for  them.  A  brick  building  on  Dodge  street 
was  rented  and  the  home  was  suppoi-ted  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions. On  March  1,  1890,  the  home  was  incorporated  and  the 
house  and  lot  were  deeded  to  the  association  by  the  generous 
owner,  the  late  Sigvald  Qvale.  The  incorporators  were  Mrs. 
Daniel  Shaw,  Mrs.  D.  W.  Day  and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Cass.  The  first 
officers  were :  President,  Mrs.  Daniel  Shaw ;  vice-presidents,  Mr-s. 
D.  R.  Moon  and  Mrs.  Jane  Rust ;  secretary,  Mrs.  J.  E.  Cass ;  treas- 
urer, Mi-s.  C.  M.  Buffington.  The  president  felt  the  need  of  a 
larger  building,  and  in  June,  1891,  she  donated  for  that  purpose 
a  tract  of  five  acres  of  land  in  the  rear  of  her  own  residence  and 
beautifully  situated,  but  it  has  not  yet  seemed  best  to  build 
thereon. 

The  management,  conducted  by  a  board  of  directors  composed 
of  twenty-four  of  tlie  representative  women  of  Eau  Claire,  is 
based  on  business  principles  and  has  proved  its  right  to  an  honor- 
able place  by  the  practical  work  of  its  teaching  and  care  of  the 
children.  The  community  has  been  most  liberal  with  work,  gifts 
and  interests.  In  the  twenty-five  years  of  its  existence  this  asso- 
ciation has  furnished  three  hundred  and  seventy-two  destitute 
children  with  a  happy,  healthful,  well  equipped  home  and  an 
opportunity  to  develop  in  such  manner  as  to  be  fitted  for  the 
441 


442  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

places  open  to  them  in  due  season.  Twenty-seven  of  these  have 
been  adopted  into  permanent  homes;  a  number  have  been  kept, 
educated  in  the  public  schools,  tactfully  guided  and  enabled  to 
find  places  where  they  could  earn  their  own  living  and  gain  a 
worthy  position  in  the  world,  but  the  greater  number  have  been 
returned  to  parents  when  improved  conditions  in  the  home  have 
admitted  of  this,  or  in  many  cases  have  been  taken  by  other 
relatives  who  were  able  to  care  for  them.  The  directors  of  the 
board,  and  the  warm  hearted  supporters  of  the  work  have 
abundant  reward  in  the  saying  of  the  King:  "Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  My  brethren,  ye  have 
done  it  unto  Me." 


CHAPTKJ!  XXIX. 

EAU  CLAIRE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY. 

By 
MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

The  first  public  library  and  reading  room  was  established  in  '  •, 
June,  1875.  The  president  of  the  association  was  H.  C.  Howland^  »  'wv^-tA^^ 
vice-president,  Rev.  J.  P.  Dudley;  secretary,  F.  W.  "Woodward.  VJ^^h  'vv*^- 
A  large  room  in  the  rear  of  the  postoffice,  which  was  then  in  f  {yL^jn  - 
Putnam  block  on  Grand  avenue,  was  secured  and  eighteen  hun- 
dred dollars  was  raised  by  subscription.  The  room  was  furnished, 
one  hundred  volumes  were  donated  and  Miss  Jessie  Hoyt  was 
chosen  librarian.  An  entertainment  Avas  given  by  the  ilcndcls- 
sohn  quartette  to  aid  the  fund  and  citizens  were  lilnial  with 
money  and  gifts  of  books.  This  place  was  rented  until  April, 
1894,  when  Mr.  0.  H.  Ingram  gave  the  use  free  of  charge  of  a 
spacious  room  in  the  Ingram  block,  corner  of  Grand  avenue  and 
Farwell  streets,  and  Mrs.  Sears  was  elected  librarian,  with  Miss 
Hoyt  as  assistant.  Miss  Sutermeister  succeeded  in  1895  and  in 
1896  Miss  E.  D.  Biscoe.  The  librarians  in  charge  since  that  time 
have  been  Miss  Durtin,  Miss  Hawkins,  Miss  Mary  A.  Smith,  Mrs. 
B.  S.  Cronk  and  the  present  incumbent,  Miss  Laura  M.  Olsen.  In 
1904  Andrew  Carnegie  gave  the  city  forty  thousand  dollars  to 
erect  a  library  building.  A  site  on  the  corner  of  east  Grand 
avenue  and  Farwell  street  was  chosen  and  purchased  for  seven 
thousand  dollars,  a  large  part  of  which  was  donated  by  leading 
citizens.  The  building  is  of  Bedford  stone,  blue  for  steps  and 
lower  wall  courses,  and  buff  for  the  remainder;  an  auditorium  in 
the  basement  has  a  seating  capacity  of  four  hundred.  Five 
thousand  dollars  was  appropriated  by  the  city  for  library  main- 
tenance yearly,  and  since  1911  the  sum  has  been  raised  to  six 
thousand  dollars.  The  librarian  has  four  assistants  and  the 
service  is  excellent  in  all  respects.  A  large  room  is  beautifully 
furnished  and  equipped  for  the  use  of  children,  and  is  in  nearly 
constant  use  by  them  on  Saturdays  and  out-of-school  liours.  The 
library  is  open  daily  from  9  a.  m.  to  9  p.  m.  and  the  reading  rooms 
also  on  Sundays  from  2  :30  to  6  p.  m.  The  number  of  volumes  is 
22,610;  the  circulation  for  the  past  year  80,198.  The  library  has 
443 


444  HISTORY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

deposit  stations  in  the  Fourth  and  Tenth  wards  of  tlie  city.  The 
officers  of  the  library  board  are:  President,  W.  K.  Coffin;  vice- 
president,  M.  S.  Frawley ;  secretary,  William  W.  Bartlett,  assisted 
by  eight  directors. 

Eau  Claire  was  the  first  city  in  Wisconsin  next  to  Milwaukee 
to  place  trained  librarians  in  charge  of  its  free  circulating  library, 
and  for  years  Avas  one  of  the  two  iu  Wisconsin  best  administered. 
The  shelves  contained  many  rare  and  curious  books,  pamphlets 
and  papers  contributed  by  friends.  The  average  increase  yearly 
is  900  volumes,  many  having  been  added  to  the  department  of 
useful  arts.  The  reference  room  has  steadily  grown  in  demand, 
and  is  used  by  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  per- 
sons daily.  The  reading  room  is  well  patronized,  fifty-nine  monthly 
periodicals  are  taken,  thirty-eight  weeklies  and  fourteen  dailies. 
A  few  shelves  of  Tabard  Inn  books  are  a  supplement  to  the  fiction 
department. 


CHAPTRK  XXX. 
POSTOPFICE. 

When  the  territory  of  Wiseousin  became  a  state,  in  1848,  the 
whole  Chippewa  Valley  was  without  roads,  mails  or  any  regular 
eommunieation  with  the  outside  world.  It  was  not  long,  how- 
ever, before  the  legislature  made  an  appropriation  to  lay  out 
and  open  a  road  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  via  Viroqua,  Black  River 
Falls  and  Eau  Claire  to  Hudson.  During  the  fall  and  winter  of 
]  849-50  Judge  Knowlton,  who  had  the  contract  for  performing 
the  Avork,  had  so  far  succeeded  in  making  the  road  passable  that 
Congress  early  in  the  fifties  established  a  mail  route  over  it,  with 
a  postoffiee  at  Eau  Claire.  George  W.  Randall  was  the  first  post- 
master and  his  ofiSee  was  called  the  Clear  Water  postoffiee.  His 
successor  was  J.  J.  Gage,  who  kept  the  office  in  a  store  on  a  thor- 
oughfare later  known  as  Eau  Claire  street,  just  east  of  where 
the  city  clerk's  office  stood  in  1892.  He  was  succeeded  by  Henry 
Huntington  when  the  office  was  removed  to  the  location  later 
occupied  by  Hart's  Hotel.  The  ground  was  then  occupied  by 
the  store  of  Shaw  &  Huntington.  The  latter  held  the  office  from 
]S57  to  1859,  when  he  was  followed  by  Peter  Wychoff,  who 
removed  the  office  to  the  corner  of  Barstow  and  Gibson  streets. 
His  term  of  office  was  for  two  years,  from  1859  to  1861,  when 
owing  to  a  change  of  administration  John  T.  Tinker  was  appointed 
his  successor.  Under  his  administration  the  postoffiee  was  located 
on  Barstow  street,  near  where  Tabor  Thompson's  drug  store  was 
later  situated.  In  1863  Mr.  Tinker  assisted  in  organizing  a  com- 
pany for  the  Sixteenth  Wisconsin  regiment,  for  which  he  received 
a  commission  as  first  lieutenant.  He  went  south  in  the  fall  of  that 
year  and  appointed  as  his  substitute  in  the  postmastership  Robert 
Cobban. 

The  question  arose  as  to  whether  a  man  could  hold  two  gov- 
ernment commissions  at  the  same  time.  In  the  end  Stephen 
IMarston  became  the  postmaster  of  Eau  Claire  in  the  place  of 
Mr.  Tinker,  and  held  that  office  from  ]863  to  1871.  During  the 
absence  of  the  latter  from  the  village  and  before  Mr.  Marston's 
appointment  the  postoffiee  was  destroyed  by  fire.  It  was  after- 
ward removed  to  the  latter 's  store  on  the  comer  of  Barstow  and 
Main  streets,  and  ultimately  to  the  Music  Hall  block  on  the 
445 


446  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

formei-  street.  It  was  finally  taken  to  the  corner  of  River  and 
Kelsey  streets  January  6,  1875,  where,  in  1877,  a  substantial 
brick  block  was  built.  Mr.  Marston's  successors  were:  E.  S. 
Chase,  four  years  to  1875;  James  M.  Brackett,  1875  to  ]886; 
Charles  R.  Gleason,  1886  to  1888;  H.  P.  Graham,  1888  to  1890, 
when  W.  W.  Winterbotham  was  appointed  his  successor.  Mr. 
Winterbotham  held  the  office  for  one  term  of  four  years  and  was 
succeeded  by  E.  Horan,  who  removed  the  office  to  the  Drummond 
building,  after  which  he  served  one  term  of  four  years,  being  suc- 
ceeded by  G.  W.  Smith,  who  removed  the  postoffice  to  the  corner 
of  River  and  Gibson  streets.  Mr.  Smith  held  office  until  March 
31,  1907.  On  February  12,  1907,  Earle  S.  Welch  was  appointed 
postmaster,  but  did  not  assume  the  duties  of  the  office  until  April 
1,  1907.  On  the  27th  of  April,  1911,  Mr.  Welch  was  reappointed, 
without  opposition,  for  four  years  and  at  the  date  of  this  writing 
is  still  holding  the  position.  On  the  29th  of  June,  1909,  under 
the  administration  of  Postmaster  Earle  S.  Welch  the  postoffice 
at  Eau  Claire  was  removed  from  its  rented  quarters  at  the  corner 
of  River  and  Gibson  streets  to  its  i^resent  palatial  home,  which 
occupies  one  entire  block  of  ground  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Gray  street,  on  the  east  by  Barstow  street,  on  the  south  by  Jones 
street  and  on  the  west  by  River  street,  a  total  of  857^;  feet  front- 
age. Under  the  direction  of  Postmaster  Welch,  who  in  the  year 
of  1909  had  been  by  the  treasury  department  appointed  custo- 
dian of  the  public  property  in  Eau  Claire,  the  grounds  surround- 
ing the  United  States  court  house  and  postoffice  building  have 
been  beautifully  decoratecl  with  shrubs  and  trees,  so  that  it  may 
be  said  a  handsomer  federal  site  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  nation. 
The  cost,  in  round  figures,  of  this  building,  including  the  grounds, 
fixtures,  etc.,  amounted  to  $180,000.  Each  year,  usually  in  the 
month  of  June,  the  department  of  justice  for  the  Western  Dis- 
trict of  Wisconsin,  holds  its  annual  court  session  at  Eau  Claire 
in  this  building,  and  it  is  declared  by  federal  officials  competent 
to  judge  that  a  more  attractive,  complete  or  up-to-date  sti-ueture 
of  its  kind  is  not  in  existence. 

The  Eau  Claire  postoffice  was  made  a  money  order  office  July 
1,  1865,  and  the  first  order  was  issued  to  Alexander  Kempt.  The 
money  order  business  for  1890  amounted  to  $20,682.63.  It  was 
made  a  free  delivery  office  in  1884,  and  in  1892  had  eight  carriers 
and  sixty-three  street  letter  boxes.  The  letters  mailed  in  1890 
numbered  802,580,  with  114,232  postal  cards  and  356,522  pieces 
of  second,  third  and  fourth  class  matter ;  registered  letters  mailed, 
2,436.     The  letters  received  for  delivery  during  the  same  period 


FOURNIER  'S   AUDITOKU'M 


POSTOFPICE  447 

numbered  398,818;  postal  eai'ds,  110,278;  and  second,  third  and 
fourth  class  matter,  695,197. 

The  growtli  of  the  postal  business  in  its  various  channels  has 
been  marked  in  Eau  Claire  through  the  fact  that  the  money  order 
business  has  increased  from  about  $20,000  in  1890  to  an  annual 
figure  representing  in  all  its  detail  $1,199,221.60,  which  is  the 
result  shown  in  this  connection  from  figures  compiled  by  Post- 
master Welch  at  the  close  of  business,  December  31,  1912.  The 
postal  sales  at  this  office  in  1907  were  a  trifle  over  $40,000,  while 
at  the  close  of  business  in  1912  the  sales  for  that  year  reached 
over  $66,000.  The  total  number  of  registered  pieces  in  1892  Avas 
2,436,  while  in  1912  this  increased  to  7,502.  In  1892  there  were 
eight  city  carriers  and  this  number  was  increased  from  time  to 
time  until  1912,  when  fifteen  city  carriers  were  required.  In 
1900  a  rural  free  delivery  service  was  established  at  Eau  Claire, 
and  from  time  to  time  this  was  extended  and  now  six  routes 
emanate  from  this  postofSce.  In  September,  1911,  the  postal  sav- 
ings system  became  operative  at  Eau  Claire  and  has  proven  a 
success.  In  January,  1913,  the  parcel  post  system  was  established 
throughout  the  United  States  and  this  necessitated  the  employ- 
ment of  one  extra  city  carrier  in  the  Eau  Claire  office,  who  works 
exclusively  in  delivery  of  this  class  of  mail  matter.  The  business 
at  this  postoffice  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  it  became  neces- 
sary to  employ  a  superintendent  of  mails,  and  this  position  was 
created  in  Eau  Claire  on  July  1,  1913.  There  are  at  this  writing 
employed  in  this  postoffice,  all  told,  forty-five  men,  three  of  whom 
are  employed  in  the  custodian  force,  forty-two  of  this  number 
being  employed  exclusively  in  postal  work.  The  administrative 
work  in  connection  with  the  United  States  court  house  and  post- 
office  at  this  city  is  conducted  at  this  writing  by  Earle  S.  Welch, 
postmaster-custodian;  Peter  J.  Smith,  assistant  postmaster; 
Arthur  A.  Jost,  superintendent  of  mails,  and  G.  A.  Weizenegger, 
superintendent  of  postal  savings  system. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

SOCIETIES  AND  CLUBS. 

EAU  CLAIRE  WOMAN'S  CLUB. 

By 
MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

This  club  was  organized  October  31,  1895,  with  the  object,  as 
stated  in  the  articles  of  incorporation,  "Of  creating  an  organized 
center  of  thought  and  action  among  women  and  for  the  promotion 
of  social,  educational,  literary  and  artistic  growth,  and  Avhatever 
relates  to  the  best  interests  of  the  city."  The  charter  members 
were  Fannie  M.  D.  Galloway,  Elizabeth  N.  Day,  Bessie  "W.  Doo- 
little,  Ida  May  Hill  Starr,  Fannie  E.  Buffiugton,  Annette  J.  Shaw, 
Belle  F.  Cutler,  Cordelia  M.  Allen,  Augusta  E.  Kidder,  Sara  W. 
Holm  and  Mary  0.  M.  Walmsley.  The  membership  the  first  year 
Avas  fifty-four,  and  it  has  increased  steadily  until  it  numbers  now 
in  1914  over  240.  The  club  was  federated  with  the  state  organi- 
zation in  1896  and  with  general  organization  in  the  same  year. 
There  are  five  departments  for  Avork  in  special  lines,  viz. :  Art, 
literature,  modern  drama,  public  AA-elfare  and  travel,  each  depart- 
ment conducted  by  a  leader  chosen  annually  by  ballot.  In  addi- 
tion to  its  efforts  for  intellectual  esthetic  and  moral  development 
the  club  has  proved  its  interest  in  civic  improvement  on  many 
practical  lines. 

"The  Associated  Charities,"'  organized  by  the  club  in  1896, 
is  given  financial  aid  each  year,  and  its  anti-tuberculosis  com- 
mittee, composed  of  men  and  women,  has  been  aided  by  mem- 
bers in  the  club  so  signally  as  to  merit  special  mention.  In  order 
to  secure  the  Eau  Claire  County  Sanitarium  for  the  treatment  of 
advanced  cases  of  tuberculosis  the  committee  pledged  itself  to 
purcliase  a  site.  Over  twelve  hundred  dollars  were  raised  by 
subscription,  and  the  admirable  nine-acre  site  at  Shawtown,  Mt. 
"Wasliington,  was  bought  and  deeded  to  the  county.  The  com- 
mittee also  raised  fifteen  hundred  dollars  for  furnishings  and 
equipment.  For  five  years  the  club  has  responded  to  the  request 
of  the  Wisconsin  Anti-Tuberculosis  Association,  and  has  each 
year  conducted  a  sale  of  the  Red  Cross  stamp  for  the  support  of 
the  state  and  city  work. 

A  juvenile  court  committee  is  appointed  by  the  club  to  assist 
448 


SOCIETIES  AND  CLUBS  449 

in  the  work  through  volunteer  probation  service  and  through 
plans  for  the  convention  of  delinquency  among  children.  This 
eonunittee  comprises  also  prominent  men  of  tlie  community  who 
are  willing  to  give  time  and  thought  to  the  cause. 

The  traveling  libraries  owned  by  the  club  for  a  number  of 
years  were  given  in  1908  to  the  county  of  Eau  Claire  to  form  the 
nucleus  of  the  county  traveling  library  system.  A  case  of  books 
is  still  kept  at  the  rest  rooms,  and  these  books  are  loaned  to 
visitors  to  the  rooms.  In  July,  1899,  public  rest  rooms  were  estab- 
lished in  the  city  under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Club.  These 
rooms  not  only  afford  a  pleasant  place  where  people  from  out  of 
town  may  rest,  eat  kmcheon  and  exchange  ideas,  but  they  also 
tend  to  establish  a  closer  relationship  between  the  dwellers  in 
the  country  and  those  in  the  city.  In  addition  to  the  circulating 
library  in  the  rooms,  quantities  of  magazines  and  other  reading 
matter  contributed  by  the  women  of  the  city  are  sent  into  the 
country.  The  use  of  the  rooms  is  free,  the  expense  being  met 
by  the  business  men  of  the  city,  together  with  an  annual  appro- 
priation from  the  club  and  occasional  contributions  from  the 
country  districts.  The  matron's  register  shows  the  average  num- 
ber of  daily  visitors  to  exceed  forty.  Besides  these  matters  of 
vital  importance  to  the  welfare  of  our  city,  others  not  less  urgent 
are  receiving  earnest  consideration  and  practical  aid.  The  club 
contributes  yearly  a  liberal  sum  to  the  salary  of  the  visiting  house- 
keeper, lectures,  social  center  work  in  the  schools  and  other 
kindred  subjects,  and  is  cordially  recognized  by  the  Civic  and 
Commerce  Association  of  Eau  Claire  as  a  valuable  aid  in  its  cam- 
paign for  I'ighteous  living  and  loyalty  to  the  best  in  all  things, 
with  a  full  recognition  of  human  interests  everywhere  and  a 
prime  motive  expressed  in  the  club  motto,  "Come  let  us  help  one 
another." 

The  following  is  the  list  of  the  presidents  of  the  club  since  its 
organization:  Mrs.  W.  K.  Galloway,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  N.  Day, 
I\Irs.  M.  S;  Frawley,  Mrs.  L.  A.  Doolittle,  Mrs.  E.  S.  Clark,  Mrs. 
IMary  D.  FitzGerald,  Mrs.  D.  R.  Davis,  Mrs.  H.  E.  Lamb,  Mrs.  A. 
II.   Shoemaker,  IMrs.  W.  K.   Coffin  and  Mrs.  David  Drummond. 


THE  PHILHARMONIC  SOCIETY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE. 

The  Eaii  Claire  Philharmonic  Society  was  established  in  1911 
by  a  few  enthusiastic  spirits  whose  love  for  the  best  in  music 
was  inspired  and  urged  on  by  an  indomitable  spirit  which  yielded 
to  no  obstacle  and  overcame  all  difficulties.    They  have  seen  their 


450  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

efforts  crowned  with  success,  for  the  society  now  boasts  of  a 
chorus  of  one  hundred,  an  orchestra  of  thirty,  a  conductor  of 
acknowledged  ability  and  the  best  of  financial  credit,  resting  as 
it  does  upon  a  foundation  composed  of  the  very  best  citizens, 
whose  faith  and  appreciation  are  proven  by  generous  yearly 
donations.  The  objects  of  the  society  are  first  to  educate  the 
tastes  of  the  young  people  of  the  city  through  practice  and 
studies  under  a  competent  conductor  in  the  best  music.  Second 
to  give  the  public  the  benefit  of  this  study  through  public 
musicals  and  yearly  festivals,  and  third,  to  bring  to  our  city 
better  musical  attractions  and  musicians  than  would  come  were 
there  no  such  society  here.  These  hopes  have  been  realized  even 
in  the  brief  life  of  the  society  thus  far,  and  the  future  will  develop 
this  prediction  with  a  great  certainty  of  achievement.  Three 
annual  May  festivals  liave  been  held  and  these  have  become  a 
yearly  event,  looked  forward  to  with  keenest  anticipation  and 
attended  by  the  citizens  of  this  and  surrounding  cities  with  every 
evidence  of  thorough  appreciation. 

The  greatest  material  benefit  aside  from  the  bringing  of 
musicians  to  our  city  of  a  higher  grade  in  rank  than  might  other- 
wise come  is  in  the  musical  advantages  given  our  young  people 
and  the  incentive  given  for  the  higher  and  better  things  in  the 
world  of  music.  The  outlook  for  the  future  of  the  society  is  most 
encouraging,  its  members  will  be  recruited  from  the  many  schools 
of  the  city,  and  a  large,  permanent  membership  is  assured.  The 
ordinary  citizen  is  slow  to  awake  to  a  realization  of  the  advan- 
tages and  benefits  from  the  best  music  and  a  musical  education, 
but  those  awake  to  these  things  realize  the  immense  importance 
of  this  society  to  our  city,  both  from  a  civic  and  a  social  stand- 
point. It  furnishes  an  outlet  for  the  superabundant  life  of  our 
young  i^eople,  and  is  a  constant  uplift  to  a  higher  plane  of  life 
and  living.  The  officers  of  the  society  are :  F.  H.  Graham,  presi- 
dent ;  C.  Midelfart,  vice-president ;  Mildred  Henry,  secretary ; 
R.  Westluud,  treasurer,  and  Edwin  Howard,  conductor.  The 
directors  are  F.  H.  Graham,  C.  Midelfai't,  Rev.  II.  M.  Thompson 
and  C.  W.  Lockwood. 

SECRET  AND  BENEVOLENT  SOCIETIES. 

MASONIC.  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  F.  &  A.  M.  Meets  the 
second  and  fourth  Fi'idays  in  Masonic  Hall. 

Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  36,  R.  A.  M.  Meets  the  first  Friday  at 
Masonic  Temple. 


SOCIETIES  AND  CLUBS  451 

Eau  Claire  Commandery,  No.  8.  ]\Ieets  third  Friday  at 
Masonic  Temple. 

Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  126,  Order  of  Easteru  Star,  ileets 
second  and  fourth  Mondays  at  Masonic  Temple. 

BEAVERS.  Colony  No.  538.  Meets  first  and  third  Fridays  at 
Odd  Fellows'  Hall. 

B'NAI  BRITII.  Cliippewa  Valley  Lodge,  No.  XU.  Meets 
third  Sunday  at  Pythian  Hall. 

BROTHERHOOD  OF  AMERICAN  YEOMEN.  :\Ieets  the  sec- 
ond and  fourth  Thursdays  at  Odd  Fellows'  Hall. 

CATHOLIC  KNIGHTS  OF  WISCONSIN.  St.  -Joseph's 
Branch,  No.  8.  Meets  second  Tuesday  of  each  month  at  Tomashek 
Hall. 

St.  Aloysius  Branch,  No.  160.  Meets  third  Tuesday  of  each 
month  at  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus'  School  Hall. 

Degree  of  Honor,  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  1. 

EAGLES.  Eau  Claire  Aerie,  No.  129.  Meets  every  Friday 
night  at  Eagle  Hall. 

BENEVOLENT  AND  PROTECTIVE  ORDER  OF  ELKS,  No. 
402.     Meets  first  and  third  Tuesday  at  Eau  Claire  Auditorium. 

EQUITABLE  FRATERNAL  UNION.  Meets  third  Tuesday  at 
No.  2  South  Barstow  street.    Eau  Claire  Assembly,  No.  117. 

CATHOLIC  ORDER  OF  FORESTERS.  St.  Anne's  Court,  No. 
195.    Meets  first  and  fourth  Monday  in  Pythian  Hall. 

St.  Mary's  Court,  No.  537.  Meets  first  and  third  Tuesday  at 
K.  C.  Hall. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  FORESTERS.  Eau  Claire 
Court,  No.  907.    Meets  first  and  third  j\Ionday  in  I.  S.  W.  E.  Hall. 

FRATERNAL  RESERVE  ASSOCIATION.  Eau  Claire  Coun- 
cil, No.  26.    Meets  second  and  fourth  Tuesdays  at  Pythian  Hall. 

GRAND  ARMY  OF  THE  REPUBLIC.  Eagle  Post.  No.  52. 
Meets  every  Wednesday  at  G.  A.  R.  Hall. 

Eagle  Corps,  No.  20.  Meets  every  Wednesday  at  2:30  p.  ni. 
at  G.  A.  R.  Hall. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS.  Eau  Claire 
Lodge,  No.  140.    Meets  every  Tuesday  at  I.  0.  0.  F.  Hall. 

Frieden  Lodge,  No.  254.     Meets  Thursdays  at  208  Eau  Claire. 

Morgenstern  Lodge,  No.  91.  Meets  second  and  fourth  Friday 
at  Frieden  Hall. 

Myrtle  Rebecca  Lodge,  No.  76.  Meets  first  and  third  Mondays 
at  L  0.  0.  F.  Hall. 

INDEPENDENT  SCANDINAVIAN  WORKINGMEN'S  AS- 
SOCIATION, Grand  Lodge. 


452  HISTORY  OP  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Norden  Lodge,  No.  1.  Meets  second  and  fourth  Friday  at 
Union  Savings  Bank  bnilding. 

KNIGHTS  OP  COLUMBUS.  Eau  Claire  Council,  No.  1257. 
Meets  second  and  fourth  Tuesday  at  Chappel  Hall. 

KNIGHTS  AND  LADIES  OP  THE  MACCABEES.  Eau 
Claire  Tent,  No.  93.  Meets  second  and  fourth  Fridays  in  K.  of  P. 
Hall. 

Eau  Claire  Hive,  No.  31.  Meets  second  and  fourth  Monday  at 
K.  of  P.  Hall. 

KNIGHTS  OP  PYTHIAS.  Odin  Lodge,  No.  43.  Meets  every 
Thursday  in  Lay  Cocks  Hall. 

Germania  Lodge,  No.  49.  Meets  every  Wednesday  at  Pythian 
Hall. 

JOHN  BARR  GLEN  DIVISION,  NO.  10,  UNIFORMED 
RANK.    Meets  first  Friday  at  Pythian  Castle. 

Sunshine  Temple,  No.  11,  Pythian  Sisters.  Meets  second  and 
fourth  Thursdays.    Minerva  Temple,  No.  12,  Pythian  Sisters. 

MODERN  BROTHERHOOD  OF  AMERICA.  Eau  Claire 
Lodge,  No.  1365.  Meets  first  and  third  Thursday  at  I.  0.  0.  P. 
Hall. 

MODERN  "WOODMEN  OP  AMERICA.  Eau  Claire  Camp,  No. 
475.    Meets  every  Thursday  at  Pythian  Hall. 

Security  Camp,  No.  537.    Meets  in  K.  of  P.  Hall. 

MYSTIC  WORKERS  OF  THE  WORLD.  Eau  Claire  Lodge, 
No.  445.    Meets  first  and  third  Friday  at  K.  of  P.  Hall. 

NATIONAL  UNION.  Old  Abe  Council,  No.  226.  Meets  sec- 
ond and  fourth  Wednesday  at  208  S.  Barstow. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  RED  MEN.  Win-ta-ka  Tribe, 
No.  13.    Meets  first  and  second  Monday  at  K.  of  P.  Hall. 

ROYAL  ARCANUM.    Eau  Claire  Council,  No.  1004. 

ROYAL  NEIGHBORS.    Rebb  Camp,  No.  665. 

UNITED  ORDER  OP  FORESTERS.    Court  Eau  Claire,  No.  67. 

UNITED  SPANISH  WAR  VETERANS.  Camp  Eau  Claire, 
No.  27. 

WOODMEN  OP  THE  WORLD.    Eagle  Camp,  No.  54. 

MISCELLANEOUS  SOCIETIES.    Associated  Charities. 

Catholic  Relief  Benefit  Association. 

Eau  Claire  Chapter,  A.  I.  B. 

Eau  Claire  Country  Club. 

Eau  Claire  County  Bar  Association. 

Eau  Claire  County  Old  Settlers'  Association. 

Eau  Claire  County  Verband. 

Eau  Claire  Driving  and  Athletic  Association. 


SOCIETIES  AND  CLUBS  453 

Eau  Claire  Rod  and  Gun  Club. 

Eau  Claire  Visiting  Nurse  Association. 

Eau  Claire  Women's  Club. 

Francis  "Willard  Union. 

German  Singing  Society. 

Jolly  Bowling  Club. 

Literary  Round  Table. 

Rawena  Circle. 

Masonic  Lodge.  The  initial  steps  for  the  institution  of  Eau 
Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  F.  &  A.  M.,  were  taken  by  W.  P.  Bartlett, 
H.  C.  Putnam,  D.  R.  Moon,  L.  B.  Foote,  H.  P.  Graham,  William 
Mosher  and  George  Mulks,  in  the  fall  of  1857.  A  dispensation 
was  granted  in  December  to  L.  B.  Foote  as  W.  M.,  D.  R.  Moon 
as  S.  W.  and  W.  P.  Bartlett  as  J.  W.,  and  the  lodge  was  instituted 
on  March  26,  1859.  The  charter  was  received  on  June  14  and 
the  first  officers  under  it  were  as  follows :  L.  B.  Foote,  W.  M. ; 
D.  R.  Moon,  S.  W. ;  W.  P.  Bartlett,  J.  W. :  H.  C.  Putnam,  treas- 
urer ;  Thomas  C.  Spencer,  secretary ;  B.  F.  Cowen,  S.  D. ;  Charles 
P.  Mosher,  J.  D. ;  Charles  Pringle,  tyler. 

The  meetings  were  held  in  a  frame  building  at  the  corner  of 
South  Barstow  and  Gibson  streets  until  the  following  spring. 
The  lodge  room  is  described  as  about  twelve  or  fourteen  feet 
square  and  the  ceiling  about  seven  and  one-half  feet  high,  and 
the  furniture  as  very  primitive — a  nail  keg  for  an  altar,  a  fiat 
box  for  the  master's  rostrum  and  a  soap  box  for  cuspidor.  The 
next  home  of  the  lodge  was  on  the  third  fioor  of  a  building 
between  Gibson  street  and  Grand  avenue  East,  which  was  con- 
sumed by  fire  on  May  1,  1864,  by  which  the  lodge  lost  its  records. 
It  then  moved  into  DeArmand's  Hall  on  Water  street  and 
returned  to  Barstow  street,  into  the  Burgar  building,  in  January, 
1866.  Two  moves  were  subsequently  made  into  other  buildings 
on  South  Barstow  street,  when,  in  March,  1882,  the  different 
Masonic  bodies  in  the  city  united  in  a  lease  of  moi'e  desirable 
accommodations  in  the  Chappell  block  on  Grand  avenue  East. 
The  lodge  occupied  these  quarters  until  1893,  when  it  moved  into 
the  Opera  House  block,  soon  after  which  steps  were  taken  to 
establish  a  permanent  home,  which  was  accomplished  by  the 
erection  of  the  Masonic  Temple,  corner  South  Barstow  and  Main 
streets.  The  first  regular  communication  of  No.  112  was  held 
in  it  on  February  6,  1899,  with  E.  E.  Vallier  as  W.  M.  It  is  the 
property  of  a  corporation,  known  as  the  Masonic  Temple  Asso- 
ciation, has  an  assessed  valuation  of  .$25,000  and  is  clear  of  all 
indebtedness.     A  very  small  proportion  of  the  stock  is  owned 


i54  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

by  individual  Masonic,  brethren  and  the  balance  is  divided 
between  the  three  Masonic  bodies. 

Following  is  a  list  of  the  living  Past  Masters  of  this  lodge: 
G.  Tabor  Thompson,  F.  11.  L.  Cotten,  J.  G.  Ferry,  George  B. 
Wheeler,  A.  B.  Jones,  E.  E.  Vallier,  George  J.  Nash,  D.  D.  Lock- 
erby,  Thomas  A.  Hobbs,  R.  L.  Meader,  "Warren  A.  Smith,  Walter 
Bonell,  Charles  E.  Shane,  F.  N.  Herrick  and  Fred  W.  Thomas. 
The  present  officers  are :  0.  W.  Moehle,  W.  M. ;  L.  A.  McKinley, 
S.  W. ;  A.  0.  Kromrey,  J.  W. ;  George  B.  Wheeler,  treasurer ; 
D.  D.  Lockerby,  secretary ;  L.  A.  BuDahn,  S.  D. ;  August  Stock, 
J.  D. ;  M.  Benson,  chaplain;  J.  H.  Gadsby,  tyler;  L.  A.  LeFevre 
and  L.  E.  Jones,  stewards ;  C.  E.  Shane,  F.  H.  L.  Cotten  and  T.  A 
Hobbs,  trustees.  The  present  membership  is  425.  In  point  of 
membership  it  is  one  of  the  strong  lodges  of  the  state  and  in 
point  of  influence  and  prestige  it  stands  second  to  none.  Three 
of  its  members  have  been  chosen  as  Grand  Master :  F.  H.  L.  Cot- 
ten, E.  J.  Farr  and  George  B.  Wheeler — an  honor  accorded  to  no 
other  lodge  in  Wisconsin,  and,  in  addition,  a  number  of  its  mem- 
bers have  been  permanent  members  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  The 
affairs  of  the  lodge  have  for  many  years  been  in  capable  liands 
and  it  is  recognized  as  a  power  for  good  in  the  community. 

Woodmen  of  the  World.  Eagle  Camp,  No.  54,  Woodmen  of 
the  Woi'ld,  was  instituted  on  the  evening  of  November  28,  1899, 
with  the  following  charter  members:  Dr.  J.  F.  Farr,  J.  D.  Fan- 
ning, Edward  Hanson,  Edward  H.  Randall,  George  E.  Richard- 
son, William  H.  Schwahn,  H.  J.  Leinenkugel,  John  Huebseh, 
Thomas  D.  Dudgeon,  H.  J.  Patterson,  L.  G.  Hart,  William  Sutter, 
R.  E.  Parkinson,  W.  J.  Davis,  J.  P.  Leinenkugel,  Frank  McCoove, 
Edward  Costello,  W.  J.  Mills,  Joseph  Mills,  Charles  Wilk,  E.  J. 
Friscvold,  Walter  J.  Conway,  W.  H.  Frawley^  Joe  Evans,  Dan 
McGillis,  W.  L.  Garderzik,  Dr.  E.  S.  Hayes,  James  M.  Charles^ 
Deputy  Commander  Harry  J.  Hurley  was  the  instituting  officer. 

The  first  officers  of  the  camp  were  as  follows:  Consul  com- 
mander, IT.  J.  Patterson;  advisor  lieutenant,  Edward  H.  Randall; 
banker,  H.  J.  Leinenkugel;  clerk,  Thomas  D.  Dudgeon;  escort, 
Joe  Evans;  watchman,  W.  J.  Davis;  sentinel,  William  Sutter; 
physicians.  Dr.  J.  F.  Farr  and  Dr.  E.  S.  Hayes ;  manager  for  one 
year,  William  Schwahn ;  manager  for  two  years,  John  Huebseh ; 
manager  for  three  years,  James  D.  Fanning;  delegate  to  head 
camp,  J.  M.  Charles. 

The  regular  camp  meeting  nights  were  the  second  and  fourth 
Tuesday  of  each  month.  The  camp  has  been  in  continuous  opera- 
tion since,  and  has  lost  by  death  since  its  organization  only  four 


SOCIETIES  AND  CLUBS  455 

members,  namely:  II.  J.  Leinenkugel,  who  died  May  25,  1902; 
Eugene  Phelps,  died  November  20,  1905;  H.  J.  Patterson,  died 
May  12,  1910,  and  George  Lilly,  died  October  11,  1913. 

The  camp  is  prospering  at  the  present  time,  introducing  new 
members  at  every  meeting.  Since  the  organization  the  meeting 
nights  have  been  changed  to  the  third  Monday  night  of  each 
month  at  I.  0.  0.  F.  Hall.  The  following  are  the  officers  for  1914 : 
Consul  commander,  M.  J.  Mills ;  advisor  lieutenant,  Alb  Cook ; 
banker,  J.  P.  Meyer ;  clerk,  J.  P.  Leinenkugel ;  escort,  John  Modi : 
watchman,  E.  R.  Fox ;  sentinel,  S.  C.  Erity ;  manager,  three  years, 
Charles  Wilk ;  manager,  two  years,  George  M.  Betz ;  manager,  one 
year,  Edward  J.  O'Brien;  physician,  John  Montgomery. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 
YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

The  tirst  Youug  Meu's  Christian  Association  of  Eau  Claire, 
Wisconsin,  was  organized  in  September,  1881.  Elijah  Swift 
was  elected  its  first  president.  Rooms  were  rented  for  two  years 
in  the  second  story  of  a  building  situated  at  No.  112  Kelsey 
street,  now  Grand  avenue  East.  From  there  it  was  moved  to 
rooms  over  the  postoffice,  situated  at  the  corner  of  South  River 
street  and  Grand  avenue  East,  where  it  remained  until  Novem- 
ber, 1895.  The  building  having  been  declared  unsafe  and  there 
being  no  other  rooms  available  it  was  decided  to  close  the  asso- 
ciation's work  for  awhile. 

The  association  provided  a  reading  room,  a  physical  depart- 
ment and  bath  rooms.  The  religious  department  was  the  crown- 
ing part  of  its  work,  as  many  can  testify  who  then  were  per- 
suaded to  commence  the  Christian  life.  Gospel  meetings  were 
held  in  its  rooms,  on  the  streets  and  in  the  county  jail.  Conse- 
cration meetings  and  meetings  for  the  study  of  the  Bible  were 
held  weekly.  During  the  summer  a  Gospel  wagon  was  used  to 
hold  meetings  in  small  places  outside  of  the  city. 

On  March  4,  1912,  the  new  $100,000  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  was 
opened  to  the  public  and  dedicated  free  of  debt,  in  the  presence 
of  Gov.  Francis  McGovern  and  many  other  prominent  out  of 
town  guests.  The  activities  lasted  a  full  week  and  a  conservative 
estimate  placed  the  total  number  of  visitors  at  15,000.  Men, 
women  and  children  alike  were  interested  in  the  new  building, 
and  this  interest  and  enthusiasm  was  so  intense  that  an  editorial 
in  one  of  the  daily  papers  stated  that  the  whole  city  was  "Y.  M. 
C.  A.  mad." 

The  building  is  built  of  colonial  red  brick,  trimmed  with  white 
sandstone ;  it  is  four  stories  high  Avith  a  fine  basement,  and  faces 
three  streets,  thus  providing  splendid  light  in  all  of  its  rooms. 

In  the  basement  are  three  separate  locker  rooms,  boys', 
seniors'  and  business  men's.  Each  of  these  three  classes  have 
marble  shower  baths  of  the  latest  type  adjoining  the  locker 
rooms. 

A  large  white  tiled  swimming  pool,  60x20  feet,  is  another 
feature  in  the  basement.    This  pool  holds  78,000  gallons  of  water 
and  is  eight  and  one-half  feet  deep  in  the  deepest  end. 
456 


YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION  457 

One  great  fault  to  be  found  in  most  big  pools  is  the  lack  of 
provision  for  visitors.  Men  step  out  on  the  white  tiled  floors  in 
street  shoes  and  the  bathers  pick  up  the  dirt  on  their  bare  feet 
and  carry  it  into  the  water.  The  Eau  Claire  pool  has  provided  a 
visitor's  gallery  near  the  spring  board,  where  forty  or  more  may 
enjoy  seeing  the  diving  and  swimming  without  interfering  with 
the  swimmers. 

A  fine  handball  court  and  two  bowling  alleys  help  to  make 
the  basement  very  attractive,  and  these  privileges  are  used  almost 
continually.  A  movement  is  now  on  foot  to  use  these  bowling 
alleys  for  target  practice  Avith  22-caliber  rifles. 

A  large  boiler  room  with  capacity  to  heat  the  building  in  the 
coldest  Aveather  and  a  1,000-gallon  hot  water  heater  insures  com- 
fort for  all  members. 

The  main  entrance,  which  is  used  only  by  the  men,  is  located 
on  the  west  side  of  the  building  and  brings  the  visitor  into  the 
fine  big  lobby.  This  lobby  is  90x30  feet,  with  beamed  ceiling  and 
handsomely  decorated  walls.  The  color  effects  are  harmonious 
and  give  the  lobby  a  hospitable  and  homelike  atmosphere. 

At  the  right  of  the  entrance  is  the  reading  room  with  a  great 
fireplace,  and  on  the  table  are  kept  the  latest  publications.  Ad- 
joining this  end  of  the  lobby  are  the  checker,  chess  and  corre- 
spondence tables. 

At  the  left  of  the  entrance  is  the  billiard  room,  where  the 
tables  are  very  popular,  and  in  almost  constant  use;  the  next 
alcove  is  the  music  room,  where  the  young  men  gather  nearly 
every  evening  for  social  good  times. 

Directly  in  front  of  the  entrance  is  the  check  room  and  general 
ofSce,  with  the  private  office  of  the  general  secretary  and  the 
boys'  secretary. 

The  gymnasium,  70x42  feet,  is  well  lighted  and  ventilated  and 
is  completely  equipped  with  modern  gymnasium  apparatus, 
including  a  running  track  banked  and  padded,  thirty-two  laps 
to  the  mile.  The  physical  director's  office  with  windows  overlook- 
ing the  gymnasium,  provides  perfect  supervision. 

The  boys'  department  is  very  fortunate  in  having  a  part  of 
the  first  floor  reserved  for  its  work.  Tlie  private  outside  entrance 
leads  into  the  lobby,  where  the  boys  have  the  use  of  a  large  fire- 
place with  built-in  cozy  corners,  reading  rooms  and  game  tables. 
These  rooms  are  greatly  appreciated  and  well  patronized  by  the 
boys  of  the  city. 

The  second  floor  is  used  exclusively  for  educational  and  social 
work.     A  large  kitchen,  which  is  the  envy  of  most  of  the  ladies. 


458  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

is  completely  furnished  for  serving  150  guests.  The  equipment 
includes  large  commodious  cupboards,  gas  range  and  service 
tables,  vpith  silverware  and  china  with  Y.  M.  C.  A.  emblem  worked 
into  the  design. 

Next  to  the  kitchen  one  enters  the  banquet  room  through 
double  swinging  doors.  This  room  seats  150  at  tables  and  over 
300  when  used  as  a  lecture  room.  The  unique  feature  of  this 
room  is  that  it  may  be  turned  into  one,  two,  three  or  four  separate 
rooms,  through  the  use  of  accordion  doors.  Recently  all  of  these 
four  rooms  were  used  at  the  same  time  by  four  organizations. 

The  directors  of  the  Eau  Claire  Y.  M.  C.  A.  always  point  with 
pride  to  the  big  business  men's  club  room  adjoining  the  banquet 
room.  This  room  is  furnished  as  fine  as  any  in  the  city,  with 
beautiful  rugs,  drapes,  tables,  fireplace  and  easy  chairs.  There 
is  little  wonder  that  it  has  been  used  constantly. 

The  women  of  the  city  greatly  appreciate  the  thoughtfulness 
of  the  directors  when  they  set  apart  a  nicely  furnished  room 
known  as  the  ladies'  parlor. 

Next  to  the  ladies'  parlor  is  a  room  used  for  committee  meet- 
ings, with  ample  room  for  twenty-five  or  thirty.  It  was  in  this 
room  that  the  Northwestern  Wisconsin  Interscholastie  Athletic 
Association  was  organized  with  thirty  high  schools  interested. 
Tlie  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  been  chosen  as  the  headquarters  of  this 
organization. 

Meetings  of  the  following  organizations  have  been  held  in  this 
room:  Manufacturers'  Association  of  Wisconsin,  Northwestern 
Wisconsin  Jewelers'  Association  and  baseball  clubs  and  the 
musical  organizations  of  the  city. 

Next  to  the  committee  room  is  a  room  fitted  up  for  high  school 
boys  with  school  pennants  hanging  on  the  wall  and  college  papers 
of  the  state  on  the  reading  table.  It  will  tend  to  interest  the  boys 
in  higher  branches  of  education. 

Upper  Floor  Accommodations. 

The  two  upper  floors  are  devoted  entirely  to  the  use  of  sleep- 
ing rooms  for  the  use  of  young  men  away  from  home,  thus  pro- 
viding a  place  under  proper  influence  for  strangers  in  the  city. 
The  forty-eight  dormitory  rooms  are  provided  with  the  necessary 
furniture  and  furnishings  to  make  th6  young  men  satisfied. 

A  motherly  woman  looks  after  the  rooms  and  keeps  them  in 
fine  shape,  and  she  prides  herself  on  the  cleanly  appearance  of  the 
rooms  once  she  has  cleaned  them. 


YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION  459 

It  is  little  wonder  that  the  citizens  are  proud  of  this  building, 
for  which  1,270  different  ones  subscribed  to  the  necessary  funds 
to  erect,  and  there  is  never  a  day  passes  tliat  some  one  does  not 
bring  in  a  friend  or  stranger  to  go  through  it. 

What  caused  a  city  the  size  of  Eau  Claire  to  put  up  such  a 
large   handsome  building? 

How  the  Movement  Started. 

JVIrs.  11.  H.  Howe  organized  a  group  of  boys  in  a  band  called 
the  "Clan  Gorden;"  this  group  of  boys  kept  getting  larger  and 
larger  until  this  little  woman  saw  the  necessity  of  larger  and 
more  adequate  quarters. 

One  of  the  boys  had  visited  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  in  another 
city  and  he  suggested  that  Eau  Claire  ought  to  have  one.  At  a 
later  meeting  of  the  boys  they  had  a  big  sign  painted,  "We  Want 
a  Y.  M.  C.  A.,"  signed  "The  Boys."  This  sign  was  strung  across 
one  of  the  business  streets,  and  several  wealthy  men  saw  the  need 
of  such  a  move  and  opened  their  purses  with  liberal  subscriptions. 

The  three  heaviest  subscribers  were :  IT.  C.  Putman,  $20,000 : 
O.  H.  Ingram,  $20,000;  Mrs.  Cornelia  Truax,  $16,000. 

A  campaign  of  ten  days  was  launched  for  $100,000,  and  the 
amount  was  raised  with  the  assistance  of  the  state  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
force  of  Wisconsin. 

Tliis  campaign  opened  the  eyes  of  the  citizens  to  the  great 
l^ossibilities  of  organized  effort  in  the  city,  and  as  a  result  of  this 
get  together  spirit  there  is  a  movement  now  on  foot  to  raise  by 
public  subscription  funds  for  a  municipal  auditorium  to  be  used 
for  conventions,  lectures,  etc. 

During  "opening  week"  several  women  were  offended  becaus(< 
tliey  were  not  solicited  for  cakes  or  asked  to  serve  at  the  big 
reception;  they  all  deemed  it  an  honor  to  be  asked  to  assist,  and 
the  officials  at  the  association  were  swamped  with  cakes  and  offers 
to  serve.  The  Women's  Club  at  one  of  the  meetings  appointed  a 
committee  to  call  on  the  general  secretary  to  find  out  how  best 
lliey  could  serve  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  through  their  efforts  many 
costly  oil  paintings  adorn  the  walls  of  the  building. 

A  call  was  sent  out  to  the  young  men  to  work  as  ushers  in 
.showing  people  through  the  building  evenings;  some  sixty  re- 
sponded and  did  splendid  work. 

Through  the  opening  up  of  the  billiard  room  in  the  building 
one  of  the  worst  pool  halls  in  the  city  was  forced  to  go  out  of 
business,  and  the  rest  cleaned  up  their  places. 


460  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  gymnasium  classes  have  beeu  patronized  by  a  large  num- 
ber of  men  and  boys.  The  gymnasium  is  the  place  where  many 
prominent  business  men  have  built  up  their  physical  needs  and 
are  getting  great  benefits  every  week.  Swimming  lessons  have 
been  given  and  the  association  secured  the  services  of  an  eastern 
swimming  expert  to  teach  the  men  and  boys  to  swim. 

The  new  building  is  the  social  center  of  the  city  among  the 
men's  organizations,  who  have  taken  advantage  of  the  quarters 
on  the  second  floor.  The  homelike  atmosphere  and  moral  tone 
of  the  building  cannot  help  but  uplift  everyone  coming  in  contact 
with  it. 

One  prominent  man  when  he  was  shown  through  the  building 
was  so  impressed  Avith  it  that  he  told  the  general  secretary  to 
order  a  big  electric  sign  that  could  be  seen  all  over  the  city  and 
send  the  bill  to  him. 

Many  architects  and  contractors  have  come  miles  to  go 
through  the  building,  and  without  exception  have  felt  the  trip 
more  than  repaid  them  for  their  effort.  Almost  without  exception 
they  recognize  that  the  building  is  a  model  for  its  size  and  the 
arrangement  for  supervision  in  all  its  departments  have  brought 
it  to  the  attention  of  other  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s  around  the  country. 
Hardly  a  day  passes  that  letters  are  not  received  asking  particu- 
lars regarding  it,  and  many  secretaries  and  building  committees 
have  inspected  it. 

The  board  of  directors  early  decided  not  to  push  the  member- 
ships until  next  fall,  so  without  solicitation  561  members  have 
joined  and  the  board  looks  forward  to  a  big  work  next  fall.  The 
members  of  the  board  are  as  follows :  0.  H.  Ingram,  W.  J.  Starr, 
J.  D.  R.  Steven,  A.  J.  Keith,  George  B.  Wheeler,  K.  Rosholt,  W.  K. 
Coffin,  T.  P.  Branham,  H.  T.  Lango,  E.  D.  Rounds,  C.  T.  Bundy 
and  H.  W.  Chase. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  association's  presi- 
dents: Elijah  Swift,  1881  to  1883;  V.  W.  Bayless,  1883  to  1884; 
J.  II.  Thorp,  1884  to  1886;  D.  P.  Simons,  1886  to  1888;  R.  H. 
Chute,  1888  to  1891 ;  S.  S.  Kepler,  1892 ;  B.  J.  Churchill,  1892  to 
1893;  C.  A.  Bullen,  1893  to  1894;  A.  L.  Dodge,  1894  to  1896. 
General  secretaries:  S.  A.  Abbott,  1881  to  1883;  W.  L.  Lougee, 
1883  to  1886;  John  Caldwell,  1886  to  1891;  Arthur  T.  Adams, 
1891  to  1893 ;  George  H.  Timmings,  1893  to  1896. 

ALBERT  L.  DODGE. 

Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  June  15,  1911. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 
EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  write  up  each  individual  business 
house  of  Eau  Claire,  but  from  the  following  list  of  business  people 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  is  well  represented  in 
every  line  of  commercial  life  and  business  that  is  to  be  found  in 
any  city  of  the  country,  and  in  some  instances  the  stocks  of  goods 
cai'ried  by  the  merchants  are  as  large  and  well  assorted  as  those 
carried  by  merchants  in  cities  twice  the  size  of  Eau  Claire.  The 
following  is  a  list  so  far  as  we  know  of  all  the  business  enter- 
prises in  the  city: 

Automobiles  and  garages — Jordan  Auto  Company,  Oshkosh 
Motor  Company,  Tanberg  Auto  Company,  Chippewa  Valley  Auto 
Company,  Alfred  Johnson,  Taylor  Motor  Car  Company. 

Bakers— Charles  E.  Chrysler,  the  Home  Bakery,  Smith  Bak- 
ing Company,  Andrew  Stenslaud,  Egg-0-Baking  Powder  Com- 
pany. 

Banks — Eau  Claire  National  Bank,  Eau  Claire  Savings  Bank, 
Union  National  Bank,  Union  Savings  Bank. 

Barber  shops — Seventeen  in  number. 

Blacksmith  shops — Three. 

Eau  Claire  Bedding  Company,  manufactures. 

Eau  Claire  Sheet  Metal  Works,  Dunphy  Boat  Manufacturing 
Company,  Eau  Claire  Boiler  Works,  Eau  Claire  Book  Bindery, 
Eau  Claire  Book  &  Stationery  Company. 

Boots  and  shoes — Iver  Anderson  Shoe  Company,  Howard  L. 
Culver,  Ole  Dahl,  Economy  Shoe  Store,  II.  Hanson  &  Co. 

Seventeen  boot  and  shoe  repair  shops. 

Two  box  factories — The  Empire  and  the  Linderman  Box  & 
Veneer  Company. 

One  brewery — John  Walter  Company. 

Three  broom  manufacturers — John  Dickerson,  Wenzcl  Hidoiii 
Company  and  Eandall  &  Charles. 

W.  W.  Bartlett,  contractor. 

Twelve  carpenters  contractors — Colver  N.  Bostwick,  Emmet 
L.  Chaput,  Birney  A.  Churchill,  Lucius  P.  Crandall,  James  H. 
Curtis,    Edward    P.    Dagenhardt,    Oliver    N.    Everson,    Herman 
Hartzfeldt,  William  Hartzfeldt,  Carl  Pedcrson,  Andrew  Sims. 
461 


462  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Six  cement  contractors — William  T.  Andres,  Alvin  L.  Fletcher, 
Hans  Halversou,  Andrew  Larson,  John  Lewis,  Herbert  S.  Palmer. 

Eight  general  contractors — S.  M.  &  C.  M.  Daney,  Chippewa 
Valley  Constructiou  Company,  Eau  Claire  Construction  Company. 
the  E.  M.  Fish  Company,  Hoeppuer  Bartlett  Company,  William 
Palmer,  Henry  Weinstock,  Western  Construction  Company. 

Three  mason  contractors — George  Barnum,  Christian  Oriiodtli, 
William  Reinhard. 

Ten  pamting  contractors — Badger  State  Art  Company,  E. 
Chris  Berg,  Bing  &  Wold,  Oscar  E.  Carlson,  Enos  S.  Culver,  Eau 
Claire  Decorating  Company,  Benjamin  Fawler,  Sevald  0.  IjuikI. 
William  P.  Smith,  Arthur  H.  Weiland. 

Eau  Claire  Creamery  Company;  M.  J.  Wigman,  manufactuier 
of  Crispettes ;  Richard  F.  Kaiser,  dealer  in  crockery. 

Fifteen  dentists — Edwin  E.  Aines,  Wallace  R.  Anderson,  Roy 
W.  Bingham,  Gustavus  A.  Clark,  Guy  E.  Clark,  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  Edward  C.  French,  Charles  T.  Lewiston,  Victor  V. 
Mason,  William  J.  Moe,  George  M.  Moore,  William  J.  Newell, 
Edward  F.  Sommermeyer,  James  E.  Waldron,  Frank  B.  Wriggles- 
worth. 

Three  carpet  weavers — Mrs.  Isabelle  Anderson,  Richard  Kash- 
shek  and  Amund  Stanwiek. 

Two  carriage  makers — William  Boniiell  and  Peter  Girnau  & 
Sons  Co. 

China  decorator — Mrs.  Mae  B.  Howe. 

Nine  cigar  manufacturers — Julius  Derge,  Herman  F.  Gerke, 
Conrad  Feige,  Daniel  Hinriehs,  Korn  Brothers,  William  F.  Lieske, 
Louis  Rheim,  Fred  Stussy,  West  &  Walterdorf. 

Thirteen  clothiers — Ashuler  Brothers,  Campeu  Clothing  Com- 
pany, The  Continental,  Eau  Claire  Clothing  Company,  Andrew 
H.  Hollen,  The  Ideal,  Klassens,  Svend  Lund  &  Co.,  R.  J.  McDon- 
ald &  Co.,  Albert  M.  Nelson,  Rosenthal-Coplau  &  Co.,  Louis  Run- 
ning &  Co.,  Sorlie  &  Buckholtz. 

Coal  and  wood  dealers — Evans-Lee  Company,  Fax-mers'  Co- 
operative Products  Company,  LaForest  Newell,  Frank  Reinherd. 
Alfred  H.  Stevens,  Wisconsin  Pipe  &  Fuel  Company. 

Confectioners — R.  L.  Meader  Company,  manufacturers  and 
wholesale  dealers.  Confectioners,  retail — John  Abdellah,  Mason 
Earnhardt,  Boosalis  Stamatakos  &  Co.,  Anton  Cassutt,  August 
Drabout,  Mrs.  Georgis  Gallagher,  Grubers'  Confectionery,  Home 
Bakery,  Charles  Johnson,  Vara  Kimpton,  Mrs.  Kate  McKeon. 
Olympia  Candy  Company,  Mrs.  Mary  Rathke,  Dor  Smith,  Henry 


EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES  463 

Stonwiek,  Mrs.  Anna  Steady,  William  Thompson,  John  P.  Wise- 
man. 

Druggists — Otto  J.  Boberg,  Arthur  J.  Branstad,  Cass  Drug 
Store,  Charles  B.  Curran,  Fred  H.  Gadsby  (two  stores),  William 
C.  Johnson,  Mrs.  Jeannette  S.  Kinnear,  John  N.  Neher,  Wallace 
L.  Nichols,  Lars  L.  Urheim. 

Dry  cleaners — Eau  Claire  Dry  Cleaners,  Huebscli  Laundry 
Company,  Simon  Rosenberg. 

Dry  goods — Robert  Jacobs,  Mrs.  Julia  Kahn,  The  Kepler  Com- 
pany, John  Oyaas,  William  Samuelson  Dry  Goods  Company. 

Furniture  dealers — Keller  &  Co.,  Albert  Larson,  Augustus  V. 
Mayhew,  Wiklem,  Olson  &  Co.,  Williams  Furniture  Company, 
Th(!  Plioenix  Furniture  Manufacturing  Company,  Pioneer  Fur- 
niture Company,  mill. 

Furs  and  furriers — Charles  Alber  and  Samuel  Gelhaar. 

Eau  Claire  Gas  Light  Company. 

General  stores — Arthur  T.  Hoffman,  Josephine  Keller  and 
John  H.  Moen. 

Granite  and  marble  works — Eau  Claire  Granite  Works, 
National  Granite  Company,  George  E.  Richardson. 

Greenhouses — Oakdale  Greenhouses,  Bluedorn,  Lauritzen, 
Demmler,  West  Eau  Claire  Greenhouse. 

Grocery  stores — Ole  Anderson,  Borgen  &  Aune,  S.  Breek  Bost- 
wick,  Thomas  Cahill,  Michael  Carroll,  John  L.  Christopherson, 
Thomas  F.  Conley,  Felix  Derouin,  John  H.  Dickson,  Christ  B. 
Kverson,  Thomas  P.  Feunessy,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Plynn,  Howard  W. 
Poster,  Anna  M.  Frederick,  Andrew  Frederickson,  Gilbert  Brothers 
&  Restock,  Peter  J.  Haas,  Halverson,  Lewis  &  Co.,  Allen  Hanson, 
Mrs.  Alma  B.  Hepburn,  Earl  W.  Holmes,  Mrs.  Emma  Holt,  John 
J.  Hunner,  Ole  P.  Gaeger,  Christian  Johnson,  Ole  H.  Johnson, 
Karm  &  Bachman,  E.  Krueger  &  Son,  Ernest  A.  Kruger,  August 
Kuhlman,  Jr.,  Paul  LaLoude,  George  A.  Lemke,  Lind  &  Co.,  Allen 
L.  Lofte,  Michael  Miley,  Royal  B.  Lloore,  George  J.  Neher,  A.  Nel- 
son &  Co.,  Christopher  Nelson,  Mrs.  Theresa  Neurer,  Harry  Olson, 
Thorton  0.  Opsata,.  Charles  Pelletier,  Hans  Peterson,  Edward  W. 
Pond,  P.  W.  Regh  &  Co.,  Christ  Sather,  Sayner's  Grocery,  Adel- 
bert  Sly,  Stillman  J.  Smith,  L.  H.  Starkey  &  Co.,  John  Storseth, 
Mrs.  Christian  Thompson,  Ingebret  Thompson,  Prank  M.  Tusken, 
John  Westlund. 

Wholesale  grocers — Eau  Claire  Company,  the  H.  T.  Lange 
Company. 

Hardware     dealers-  Burnham-Bensou     Hardware     Company, 


464  HISTORY  OF  EAIJ  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Foss-Armstrong  Hardwai'e  Company,  Louis  J.  Hanson,  Hartman 
J.  Kohlhepp,  Mrs.  Alvina  Madinsky,  John  Oyaas,  Schlieve  Broth- 
ers, Laurson  Automatic  Pump  Company. 

Ilarnessraakers — John  Fischer,  Thomas  Hutchinson,  Henry  B. 
Koppelberger,  AVilliam  G.  McCumber,  "William  A.  Sehroeder, 
Sehwahn-Seyberth  Saddlerj^  Company,  John  Zimmerman. 

Horseslioers — James  Bonnell,  Charles  A.  Evens,  John  Holum, 
Louis  Knudson,  John  A.  Swanson,  Willkom  &  Jensen. 

Hotels — American  House,  Fred  Beauregard,  Bunce  House,  Cen- 
tral Hotel,  Commercial  Hotel,  the  Eau  Claire  House,  the  Gallo- 
way, Hobart  House,  Hotel  Dixon,  Hotel  Ritzinger,  Kneer  House, 
McAllister  House,  Norway  House,  Opheim's  Hotel,  Skandinavian 
Hotel,  Union  House. 

Jewelers — Harry  Abramson,  Fred  Berg,  Fleming  Brothers, 
John  Holt,  Chester  A.  Roe,  Oluf  Sherman,  Harry  F.  Vanderbie. 

Laundries,  five — American  Laundry  Company,  Huebsch  Laun- 
dry Company,  Quong  Kee,  Star  Laundry,  Yep  Shin. 

Livery  stables,  six — William  W.  Craig,  Adolph  Erickson, 
James  A.  Grinsel,  James  L.  McCann,  George  Olesou.  Quigg 
Brothers. 

Lumber  manufacturers  and  dealers — Davis  &  Starr  Lumber 
Company,  Evans-Lee  Company,  0.  H.  Ingram  Company,  John  H. 
Kaiser  Lumber  Company,  Louis  Levy,  New  Dallas  Lumber  Com- 
pany, Northwestern  Lumber  Companj',  John  S.  Owen  Lumber 
Company,  Steven  &  Jarvis  Laimber  Company. 

Machine  shops — Peter  A.  Drake,  Eau  Claire  Mill  Supply  Com- 
pany, Alfred  J.  Johnson,  McDonough  Manufacturing  Company, 
Northwestern  Steel  &  Iron  Works,  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany, A.  E.  White  Machine  Works. 

Meat  markets — Betz  &  Erity,  Julius  Blasius,  George  Buhulz, 
Robert  Conrad,  Ole  A.  Faestad,  John  Fredin,  Goethal  Brothers, 
Henry  Gust,  Fred  Kleiner,  William  H.  Kleiner,  Paul  LaLande, 
James  H.  Looly,  John  P.  Meyer,  Albert  F.  Schwalm,  Seyberth  & 
Neuser,  M.  0.  Soley  &  Sons. 

Wholesale  meats — Drummond  Packing  Company,  Swift  &  Co. 

Men's  furnishers — The  Continental,  Henry  Duerst,  The  Ideal, 
Johnson  &  Hulcatt,  Daniel  Karm,  Wear-U-Well  Shoe  Company. 

Milliners — Mrs.  Frankie  Dalton,  Arthur  T.  Hoffman,  Frances 
Kahn,  Mrs.  H.  S.  Palmer,  J.  &  L.  Ribison,  Mrs.  Fay  Schmidt,  Mrs. 
Jessie  Shipman,  Ida  Sonin,  Anna  Thompson. 

Musical  merchandise — The  Allen-Johnson  Company,  Sarah  E. 
Coon,  W.  E.  Steinberg  Piano  Company. 


EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES  465 

Notions — Independent  Five  and  Ten-Cent  Store,  S.  S.  Kresge, 
Walter  Taiisch,  P.  W.  Woolworth. 

Plumbers — Bartingale  Company,  August  Burkart,  "William  D. 
Craney,  Fred  E.  Grosvald,  Gunderman  &  Wing,  William  H.  Heide- 
man,  Charles  Mitchell,  Andrew  Moe,  Henry  T.  Triggs. 

Printers — Ashbaugh  Printing  Compauy,  Eagle  Printing  Com- 
pany, Eau  Claire  Press  Company,  Fremad  Publishing  Company, 
Herald  Printing  Company,  P.  T.  Meggett  Company,  Pauly  Print- 
ing House,  James  H.  Titt't. 

Refrigerator  Manufacturing  Companies — Atlas  Manufacturing 
Companj-,  Cold  Storage  Refrigerator  Company,  Wisconsin 
Refrigerator  Company. 

Restaurants — James  M.  Charles,  William  Cleghorn,  Mrs.  Anna 
Cook,  Mrs.  Orpha"~J.  Fryslie,  Mrs.  Anna  Gillet,  Harlam  W.  Hatch, 
Home  Bakery  Lunch  Room,  Henry  L.  Horrigan,  Conrad  Johns, 
Jacob  Klein,  Yon  Lee,  Frank  McLaren,  Mortimer  McMillan, 
Robert  Perry,  Martha  Radinske,  C.  H.  Shaver,  News  Company, 
Omaha  Depot,  Michael  Weber. 

Photographers — Benjamin  S.  Ahlquist,  George  Claus,  Electric 
Studio,  Andrew  C.  Isaacs,  Carl  G.  Johnson  &  Co.,  Charles  Lewis, 
Arthur  B.  Nelson,  Rasmus  G.  Shaker. 

Tailors — Peter  W.  Beck,  Hjalmar  E.  Berg,  Syver  Bergset,  John 
Barton,  Edward  J.  Brunner,  Martin  Christianson,  John  Hanck, 
Jens  Hanshus,  John  Harrigan,  The  Ideal,  Otto  A.  Johnson,  Korger 
Brothers,  Martin  Oleson.  Peter  Peterson,  Simon  Rosenberg,  Albert 
E.  Ulrich. 

Tea  and  coffee  stores — Grand  Union  Tea  Company,  Home  Tea 
Company,  Edward  Syverson. 

Telephone  companies — Chippewa  County  Telephone  Company. 
Tri-State   Telephone  Company,  Wisconsin  Telephone   Company. 

Theaters — Grand  Opera  House,  Lyric,  Orpheum,  Rex,  Star. 
Unique. 

Tinsmiths — Harry  C.  Austin,  George  B'raley,  John  Schimanski. 
William  A.  Standen. 

Undertakers — Alexander  Dean,  Fleming  &  Son,  Leumark  & 
Son,  Robert  H.  Stokes. 

Upholsterers — Norman  Bailey,  Frank  IT.  Button,  August 
Hansen. 

Wagon  makers — Louis  Knudson,  Moldcnhauer  &  Damm,  Tietz 
&  Guenther. 

The  following  incorporated  companies  are  now  (1914)  doing 
1)usiness  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire : 


466  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Allen  Land  Company,  incoi'porated  in  1887 ;  capital,  $55,000. 
Charles  L.  Allen,  president  and  treasurer;  F.  M.  Allen,  vice- 
president  and  secretary. 

Atlas  Manufacturing  Company,  incorporated  in  1908 ;  capital, 
$10,000.  F.  11.  Graham,  president;  J.  H.  Brooks,  secretary  and 
treasurer. 

Barber  Land  Company,  incorporated  1905;  capital,  $80,000. 

B.  A.  Buffiington,  president;  James  A.  Smith,  vice-president; 
John  S.  Owen,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Bradford-Culver  Timber  Company,  incorporated  in  1909;  cap- 
ital, $100,000.  A.  E.  Bradford,  president ;  T.  B.  Keith,  vice-presi- 
dent ;  B.  W.  Culver,  seeretaiy  and  treasurer. 

A.  E.  Burlingame  Company,  incorporated  in  1908;  capital, 
$24,000.  A.  E.  Burlingame,  president;  C.  W.  Fiske,  secretary 
and  treasurer. 

Burnham-Beuson  Hardware  Companj',  incorporated  in  1907; 
capital,  $20,000. 

C.  W.  Cheney  Company,  incorporated  in  1908 ;  capital,  $50,000. 

C.  W.  Cheney,  president  and  treasurer;  H.  D.  Davis,  vice-presi- 
dent; M.  Ruth  Kelley,  secretary. 

Chippewa  Valley  Casualty  Company,  incorporated  in  1902. 
James  T.  Joyce,  president;  E.  W.  Heiss,  secretary;  C.  W.  Fiske, 
treasurer. 

Chippewa  Valley  Light  &  Power  Company,  incorporated  in 
1897 ;  capital,  $1,265,000.  0.  H.  Ingram,  president ;  John  S.  Owen, 
vice-president;  B.  A.  Buffington,  treasurer;  George  B.  Wheeler, 
secretary  and  general  manager;  A.  E.  Pierce,  assistant  manager. 
^"~'  Culver  Realty  Company,  incorporated  in  1906 ;  capital,  $60,000. 
A.  Emma  Culver,  president ;  Earl  S.  "Welch,  secretary ;  B.  W. 
,  Culver,  treasurer. 

^  A.  A.  Cutter  Company,  incorporated  in  1907;  capital,  $150,000. 
Belle  F.  Cutter,  president;  W.  P.  Bartlett,  vice-president;  W.  J. 
Carpenter,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Iver  Anderson  Shoe  Company,  incorporated  in  1911 ;  capital, 
$15,000.  Gunder  Anderson,  president;  H.  A.  Christensen,  vice- 
president;  Iver  Anderson,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Cameron  Meadows  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1911 ; 
capital,  $110,000.  C.  L.  Allen,  president ;  Charles  J.  Kepler,  vice- 
president  ;  A.  J.  Branstad,  secretary ;  M.  B.  Baumberger,  treasurer. 
Bartingale  Company,  incorporated  in  1913;  capital,  $4,000. 
Robert  0.  Bartingale,  president  and  treasurer;  Thomas  A.  Bar- 
tingale, vice-president;  E.  M.  Bartingale,  secretary. 


EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES  467 

Campen  Clothing  Company  was  incorporated  in  1910,  with 
a  capital  of  $25,000.  Palmer  Campen,  president;  J.  Al  Campen, 
vice-president;  George  Campen,  secretary. 

Cary  Transfer  Company,  incorporated  in  1913;  capital, 
$25,000.  J.  B.  Cary,  president;  Leo  F.  Cary,  vice-president; 
II.  V.  Cary,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Chippewa  Valley  Construction  Company  was  incorporated  in 
1897,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000.  0.  II.  Ingram,  president ;  John 
S.  Owen,  vice-president;  B.  A.  Buffiington,  treasurer;  George  B. 
"Wheeler,  secretary  and  general  manager;  A.  E.  Pierce,  assistant 
manager. 

Davis  Falls  Land  Compan.y,  incoi-porated  in  1904;  capital, 
$50,000.  W.  L.  Davis,  president;  J.  T.  Joyce,  vice-president; 
E.  S.  Pearsall,  secretary. 

Davis  Holding  Company,  incorporated  in  1908,  capital,  $48,- 
000.    W.  L.  Davis,  president  and  treasurer ;  J.  T.  Joyce,  secretary. 

Davis  &  Starr  Lumber  Company,  incorporated  in  1886 ;  cap- 
ital, $250,000.  William  J.  Starr,  president;  I.  M.  Starr,  vice- 
president;  Burt  E.  DeYo,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Del  Norte  Company,  incorporated  in  1902 ;  capital,  $1,500,000. 
N.  C.  Foster,  president;  Frank  D.  Stout,  secretary;  William 
Bigelow,  treasurer. 

Dells  Paper  &  Pulp  Company,  incorporated  in  1894;  capital, 
$1,000,000.  W.  L.  Davis,  president;  S.  R.  Davis,  vice-president; 
J.  A.  Stilp,  secretary;  J.  T.  Joyce,  treasurer;  E.  O'Brien,  general 
superintendent. 

Drummond  Packing  Company,  incorporated  in  1903,  with  a 
capital  of  $125,000.  David  Drummond,  president;  John  Drum- 
mond, vice-president ;  F.  W.  Thomas,  treasurer ;  D.  G.  Calkins, 
secretary. 

Eau  Claire  Bedding  Company  was  incorporated  in  1902,  with 
a  capital  of  $5,000.  R.  H.  Loether,  president;  E.  J.  Loether, 
vice-president ;  J.  H.  Mucherheide,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Book  and  Stationery  Company,  incorporated  in 
1885;  capital,  $40,000.  G.  C.  Witherby,  president  and  manager; 
E.  B.  Putnam,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Club,  incorporated  in  1906 ;  capital,  $80,000.  James 
A.  Smith,  president;  S.  G.  Moon,  vice-president;  Marshall  Cousins, 
treasurer;  C.  W.  Churchill,  secretary. 

Eau  Claire  Commercial  Club,  incorporated  in  1908 ;  capital, 
$6,000.  R.  F.  Kennedy,  president;  G.  J.  Lange,  vice-president; 
R.  K.  Bojal,  secretary ;  G.  N.  Childs,  treasurer. 


468  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Eau  Claire  Concrete  Companj',  incorporated  iu  1904;  capital, 
$20,000.  J.  W.  Ross,  president ;  H.  T.  Lange,  vice-president : 
R.  K.  Boyd,  secretary;  George  M.  ChUds,  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Cornice  &  Heating  Company,  incorporated  in  1904; 
capital,  $25,000. 

Eau  Claire  Construction  Company,  incorporated  in  1909 ;  cap- 
ital, $25,000.  P].  P.  Tibesar,  president;  G.  L.  Blum,  vice-presi- 
dent; J.  T.  Tibesar,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Creamery  Company,  incorporated  in  1905 ;  capital, 
$100,000.  Guy  Speirs,  president  and  treasurer ;  J.  T.  Joyce,  vice- 
president;  F.  N.  Herrick,  secretary. 

Eau  Claire  Dells  Improvement  Company,  incorporated  in  1879 ; 
capital,  $200,000.  W.  L.  Davis,  president  and  treasurer;  J.  T. 
Joyce,  vice-president ;  E.  S.  Pearsall,  secretary ;  J.  A.  Stilp,  treas- 
surer. 

Eau  Claire  Driving  and  Athletic  Association,  incorporated  in 
1902 ;  capital,  $15,000.  H.  D.  Davis,  president ;  George  B.  Wheel- 
er, vice-president;  John  S.  Owen,  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Gas  Light  Company,  incorporated  in  1894.  J.  T. 
Joyce,  president;  David  Driunmond,  vice-president;  C.  Luebke- 
man,  secretary-treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company,  incorporated  in  1883 ;  capital, 
$100,000.  C.  M.  Merrill,  president;  A.  J.  Marsh,  vice-president; 
T.  F.  Branham,  treasurer;  C.  E.  Shane,  secretary'. 

Eau  Claire  Press  Company,  incorporated  in  1912.  with  a  cap- 
ital of  $80,000.  K.  Rosholt,  president;  E.  S.  Welch,  vice-presi- 
dent; C.  W.  Fiske,  treasurer;  P.  C.  Atkinson,  secretary. 

Eau  Claire  Pythian  Castle  Association,  incorporated  in  1901; 
capital,  $15,000.  G.  B.  Blum,  president;  Marshall  Cousins,  vice- 
president;  II.  Helstrom,  secretary;  Louis  Levy,  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Realty  Company,  incorporated  in  1902;  capital, 
.  $30,000.  J.  T.  Barber,  president,  W.  A.  Smith,  secretary;  S.  G. 
Moon,  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Savings,  Loan  and  Building  Association  was  organ- 
ized in  1877  with  a  capital  of  .$2,000,000.  The  present  officers 
are :  Dr.  E.  C.  French,  president ;  William  Rowe,  vice-president ; 
J.  T.  Joyce,  treasurer,  and  J.  F.  Ellis,  secretary. 

Eau  Claire  Sweat  Pad  Company,  incorporated  in  1905;  cap- 
ital, $25,000.  William  Hoeppner,  president ;  George  C.  Hoeppner, 
vice-president;  J.  F.  H.  Miller,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Trunk  Company  was  incorporated  in  1901.  Its 
capital  is  $75,000.     W.  E.  Wahl,  president;  F.  Hoeppner,  vice- 


EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES  469 

president;  William  H.  Iloeppner,  secretary;  George  Hoeppner, 
treasurer. 

The  Evaus-Lee  Company  was  incorporated  in  190-1;  capital, 
$25,000.  J.  I.  Evans,  president;  C.  S.  Lee,  vice-president;  E.  B. 
Ingram,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Ben  F.  Faast  Land  Companj^  incorporated  in  1908;  capital, 
$30,000.  T.  B.  Smith,  president ;  A.  J.  Keith,  vice-president ; 
Ben  F.  Faast,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

E.  M.  Pish  Company,  incorporated  in  1902;  capital,  $35,000. 
E.  M.  Fish,  president;  Ferd  Folsom,  vice-president;  Eda  M.  Fol- 
som,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Foss-Armstrong  Hardware  Company,  incorporated  in  1907; 
capital,  $150,000.    A.  G.  Foss,  president ;  F.  J.  Bowers,  treasurer ; 

B.  N.  Foss,  secretary. 

Frawley  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1892;  capital,  $60,- 
000.  Thomas  F.  Frawley,  president;  John  G.  Owen,  vice-presi- 
dent; John  S.  Owen,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Fremad  Publishing  Company,  incorporated  in  1901 ;  capital, 
$4,000.  Rev.  0.  Refsdal,  president;  Prof.  J.  J.  Skordalsvold, 
vice-president ;  F.  L.  Tronsdal,  secretary ;  William  Ager,  treasurer. 

Germania  Farm  Company,  incorporated  in  1901;  capital. 
$5,000.  W.  H.  Frawley,  president;  T.  F.  Frawley,  secretary- 
treasurer. 

Guaranteed  Investment  Company,  incorporated  in  1904 ;  cap- 
ital, $76,000.  L.  A.  Doolittle,  president;  M.  IL  Schroeder,  vice- 
president  ;  George  W.  Williams,  secretary. 

Hillside  Feed  Company,  incorporated  in  1909.    Capital,  $4,000. 

C.  Seyberth,  president ;  E.  J.  Neuser,  vice-president ;  William 
Rasch,  secretary-treasurer. 

W.  II.  Hobbs  Supply  Compan.y,  incorporated  in  1906;  capital, 
$60,000.  W.  H.  Hobbs,  president  and  treasurer;  Roswell  Ilobbs, 
vice-president;  E.  A.  Carroll,  secretary. 

IIoeppuer-Bartlett  Company,  incorporated  in  1904 ;  capital, 
$50,000.  F.  J.  Hoeppner,  president;  J.  A.  Davidson,  vice-presi- 
dent ;  A.  P.  Johannis,  secretary -treasurer. 

Howe  Shoe  Company  was  incorporated  in  1904.  C.  W.  Lock- 
wood,  president  and  treasurer ;  C.  M.  Buffington,  vice-president ; 
A.  G.  Weizenegger,  secretary. 

Iluebsch  Laundry  Company,  incorporated  in  1903.  Joseph 
Huebsch,    president;   John   Huebsch,    secretary -treasurer. 

Ideal  Land  &  Loan  Company;  capital,  $100,000.  J.  J.  Selmer, 
president;  A.  Qvale,  vice-president. 


470  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

O.  H.  Ingram  Company,  incorporated  in  1907 ;  capital,  $50,000. 
0.  H.  Ingram,  president;  E.  B.  Ingram,  vice-president:  Dr.  E.  S. 
Hayes,  treasurer. 

The  Jackson  Agency,  incorporated  in  1908;  capital,  $5,000. 
W.  G.  Jackson,  president;  M.  C.  Jackson,  vice-president;  P.  D. 
Jackson,  secretary-treasurer. 

John  H.  Kaiser  Lumber  Company,  incorporated  in  1905;  cap- 
ital, $100,000.  John  H.  Kaiser,  president;  J.  J.  Ott,  vice-presi- 
dent; W.  A.  Kaiser,  secretary-treasurer. 

The  Kepler  Company  was  incorporated  in  1907 ;  has  a  capital 
of  $100,000.  R.  J.  Kepler,  Sr.,  president;  A.  G.  Geske,  vice- 
president;  A.  E.  Kepler,  secretary;  C.  J.  Kepler,  treasurer. 

Lange  Canning  Company,  incorporated  in  1901 ;  capital,  $100,- 
000.  G.  J.  Lange,  president;  Dr.  E.  S.  Hayes,  vice-president; 
P.  A.  Lange,  secretary ;  E.  B.  Ingram,  treasurer. 

The  H.  T.  Lange  Company,  incorporated  in  1893;  capital, 
$85,000.  H.  T.  Lange,  president ;  11.  C.  Weidenbacher,  vice-presi- 
dent; M.  B.  Hubbard,  secretary;  C.  P.  Mittelstadt,  treasurer. 

Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Company,  incorporated  in  1895; 
capital,  $10,000.  D.  R.  Moon,  president;  T.  J.  Wilcox,  vice- 
president  and  general  manager ;  George  H.  Chapman,  secretary. 

Main  Valley  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1905;  capital, 
$15,000.  The  officers  are:  B.  W.  Culver,  E.  J.  Lenmark,  Ben 
Paast  and  J.  A.  Playton. 

Masonic  Temple  Association,  incorporated  1897;  capital,  $50,- 
000.  George  B.  Wheeler,  president;  David  Drummond,  vice- 
president  ;  P.  H.  L.  Cotton,  secretary ;  B.  A.  Buffington,  treasurer. 

McDonough  Manufacturing  Company,  incorporated  in  1889; 
capital,  $150,000.  Joseph  C.  Culver,  president;  Joseph  Gilbert 
McDonough,  vice-president;  J.  W.  Hubbard,  secretary-treasurer 
and  general  manager. 

R.  L.  Meader  Company  was  incorporated  in  1902 ;  capital, 
$20,000.  R.  L.  Meader,  president  and  general  manager;  J.  A. 
Platter,  vice-president;  August  Stock,  secretary;  W.  K.  Coffin, 
treasurer. 

Northwestern  Lumber  Company,  incorporated  in  1873;  cap- 
ital, $443,900.  J.  T.  Barber,  president;  S.  G.  Moon,  first  vice- 
president  and  treasurer;  George  H.  Chapman,  second  vice-presi- 
dent ;  C.  D.  Moon,  secretary ;  P.  H.  L.  Cotton,  assistant  secretary. 

Northwestern  Motor  Company,  incorporated  in  1912.  Kim 
Rosholt,  president;  Raymond  Rosholt,  secretary-treasurer. 

The  Sallie  P.  Moon  Company,  incorporated  in  1906;  capital, 


EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES  471 

$400,000.  S.  G.  Moon,  president;  D.  E.  Moon,  vice-president; 
C.  D.  Moon,  secretary-treasurer. 

New  Dells  Lumber  Company,  incorporated  in  1889;  capital. 
$233,700.  0.  H.  Ingram,  president;  G.  J.  Lange,  vice-president; 
M.  B.  Hubbard,  secretary;  E.  B.  Ingram,  treasurer;  J.  E.  Ilosford, 
manager. 

Northern  Farm  Land  and  Investment  Company,  incorporated 
in  1907 ;  capital,  $1,200.  T.  F.  Frawley,  president ;  J.  C.  Culver, 
seci'etary-treasurer. 

Northwestern  Flour  &  Grain  Company ;  capital,  $25,000.  A.  J. 
Branstad,  president ;  Frank  Harriman,  vice-president ;  George  D. 
Thorson,  secretary-treasurer. 

Northwestern  Steel  and  Iron  Works  was  incorporated  in  1905; 
capital,  $200,000.  Kim  Rosholt,  president  and  treasurer:  T.  W. 
Rosholt,  vice-president;  E.  R.  Hamilton,  secretary-treasurer;  R.  S. 
Wells,  manager. 

John  S.  Owen  Lumber  Company  was  incorporated  in  1894; 
capital,  $175,000.  John  S.  Owen,  president  and  treasurer;  A.  R. 
Owen,  vice-president  and  manager;  John  G.  Owen,  secretary; 
G.  E.  Anderson,  assistant  secretary. 

Phoenix  Furniture  Company,  was  incorporated  in  1899;  cap- 
ital, $40,000.  R.  J.  Kepler,  president ;  T.  A.  Hobbs,  vice-president ; 
S.  Damm,  secretary-treasurer. 

Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company  was  incorporated  in  1875; 
capital,  $200,000.  C.  S.  Tolles,  president;  C.  F.  Coffin,  vice-presi- 
dent; Robert  B.  Briggs,  secretary-treasurer. 

Pioneer  Furniture  Company  was  incorporated  in  1888 ;  capital, 
$150,000.  John  W.  Scott,  president ;  W.  K.  CotSn,  vice-president ; 
J.  T.  Joyce,  secretary-treasurer. 

Polk  County  Farm  Land  Company,  incorporated  1906 ;  capital, 
$33,000.  W.  J.  Starr,  president;  E.  Pennington,  vice-president; 
C.  T.  Jaffray,  treasurer;  0.  0.  Searle,  secretary. 

Bobbins  Implement  Company,  incorporated  1906 ;  capital,  $10,- 
000.  W.  L.  Kane,  president;  William  Gilchrist,  vice-president; 
E.  W.  Robbins,  secretary-treasurer. 

George  W.  Robertson  Company,  incorporated  in  1903 ;  capital, 
$50,000.  George  W.  Robertson,  president  and  treasurer;  F.  E. 
Stannard,  vice-president;  George  W.  Schroeder,  secretary. 

Louis  Running  Company,  incorporated  in  1905.  Louis  Run- 
ning, president. 

Rusk  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1903;  capital,  $75,000. 


472  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

P.  C.  Atkinson,  vice-president;  F.  B.  Keith,  secretary:  A.  J. 
Keith,  treasurer. 

William  Samuelson  Dry  Goods  Company  was  incorporated  in 
1893  ;  capital,  $25,000.  William  Samuelson,  president ;  T.  Slagsvol, 
secretary-treasurer. 

Schwahn^Seyterth  Saddlery  Company,  incorporated  in  1904. 
Leonard  Seyberth,  president;  W.  A.  Schwahn,  vice-president: 
W.  L.  Seyberth,  secretary-treasurer. 

Stanley,  Merrill  &  Phillips  Railroad  Company,  incorporated  in 
1902;  capital,  $100,000.  S.  G.  Moon,  president;  C.  D.  Moon,  vice- 
president  ;  F.  H.  L.  Cotton,  secretary ;  J.  T.  Barber,  treasurer. 

Steven  &  Jarvis  Lumber  Company.  J.  D.  R.  Stevens,  presi- 
dent; Arthur  Jarvis,  vice-president;  Bert  E.  DeYo,  seeretarj-- 
treasurer. 

Traders  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1904;  capital,  $10,000. 
L.  A.  Doolittle,  president ;  Martha  H.  Schroeder,  secretary-treas- 
urer. 

Wisconsin  Pipe  &  Fuel  Company,  incorporated  in  1893:  cap- 
ital, $10,000.  B.  G.  Proctor,  president  and  treasurer ;  F.  R.  Proc- 
tor, vice-president  and  secretary. 

Wisconsin  Refrigerator  Company.  William  J.  Starr,  presi- 
dent; C.  T.  Bundy,  vice-president;  Orlando  G.  Brice,  treasurer 
and  general  manager. 

Wisconsin  River  Land  Company,  incorijorated  in  1885 ;  capital, 
$50,000.  James  Jensen,  president;  II.  N.  Knudtson,  vice-presi- 
dent; A.  T.  Tenneson,  secretary-treasurer. 

Eau  Claire  Vulcanizing  Company,  incorporated  1912 ;  capital, 
$2,000.  Fred  Ballett,  president;  F.  E.  Hul,  vice-president:  B.  F. 
Headly,  secretary  and  manager. 

Egg-0  Baking  Powder  Company,  incorporated  in  1911  ;  cap- 
ital, $15,000.  A.  G.  Foss,  president;  George  J.  Neher,  vice-presi- 
dent; T.  B.  Parmer,  secretary;  G.  J.  Lange,  treasurer. 

Farmers  Co-operative  Produce  Company,  incorporated  1910; 
capital,  $10,000.  S.  S.  Wethern,  president;  C.  0.  Fisher,  secretary- 
treasurer. 

Farmers  Land  Company,  incorporated;  capital,  $10,000.  T.  F. 
Frawley,  president;  J.  T.  Joyce,  vice-president;  J.  C.  Culver,  sec- 
retary-treasurer. 

Horn  &  Blum  Manufacturing  Company,  incorporated  in  1913; 
capital,  $10,000.  M.  M.  Horn,  president ;  A.  Blum,  vice-president ; 
J.  R.  Kolliner,  secretary-treasurer. 

Reliable  Poultry  Farm,  incorporated  in  1913;  capital,  $10,000. 


EAU  CLAIRE  BUSINESS  HOUSES  47:1 

0.  S.  Johnson,  president ;  J.  N.  Schneider,  vice-president ;  A.  E. 
While,  secretary-treasurer. 

Ritsch  Alluvial  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1912.  Capital, 
$40,000.  J.  F.  W.  Ritsch,  president;  Charles  Kepler,  vice-presi- 
dent; J.  C.  Culver,  secretary-treasurer. 

Rusk  Farm  Company,  incorporated  in  1909;  capital,  $35,000. 
Ben  F.  Faast,  president;  A.  G.  Schlievc,  vice-president;  Chris  N. 
Dinger,  secretary;  John  Bauman,  treasurer. 

Sheldon  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1911 ;  capital,  $10,000. 
Ben  F.  Faast,  president;  E.  B.  Lacey,  vice-president;  Harry  II. 
Kleiner,  secretarj'-treasurer. 

Smith  Baking  Company,  incorporated  in  1908 ;  capital,  $10,000. 
George  Blum,  president;  Ernest  Johnson,  vice-president;  K.  A. 
Jacohson,  secretary-treasurer. 

Washington  Realty  Company,  incorporated  in  1912 ;  capital. 
$300,000.  H.  W.  Chase,  president;  L.  A.  Bu  Dalm,  vice-president; 
W.  S.  Woodruff,  secretarj'-treasurer. 

Wenzel  Broom  Company,  incorporated  1913;  capital,  $15,000. 
A.  J.  Wenzel,  president;  H.  F.  Schroeder,  vice-president;  W.  J. 
Eberwein,  secretary ;  E.  F.  Wenzel,  treasurer. 

White  Lake  Land  Company,  incorporated  in  1911 ;  capital, 
$200,000.  A.  L.  Arpin,  president ;  J.  T.  Joyce,  treasurer ;  Marshall 
Cousins,  secretary. 

Williams  Furniture  Company,  incorporated  in  1902 ;  capital, 
$25,000.    A.  L.  Williams,  president;  H.  M.  Howe,  vice-president; 

A.  P.  Bonnot,  secretary-treasurer. 

L.  H.  Starkey  Company,  incorporated  in  1910;  capital,  $7,000. 
L.  H.  Starkey,  president;  C.  W.  Vaugh,  vice-president  and  tr(>a- 
surer;  Harry  Thompson,  secretary. 

Tanberg  Auto  Company,  incorporated  1907;  capital,  $50,000. 
J.  C.  Tanberg,  president ;  A.  J.  Poclawiltz,  vice-president ;  Frank 

B.  Drake,  secretary;  G.  R.  Wood,  secretary  and  manager. 
Truax  Building  Company,  incorporated  1913:  capital,  $25,000. 

^.  J.  Branstad,  president;  B.  W.  Culver,  secretary;  J.  C.  Culver, 
treasurer. 

Union  Construction  Company,  incorporated  in  1912;  capital. 
$16,000.  T.  F.  Frawley,  president;  J.  C.  Culver,  vice-president; 
G.  A.  Weizenegger,  secretary-treasurer. 

Union  Mortgage  Loan  Company,  incorporated  in  1906 ;  capital, 
$100,000.  Julius  Rosholt,  president;  Kim  Rosholt,  vice-president; 
H.  F.  Schlegelmilch,  secretarj'-treasurer. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

EAU  CLATRE  INDUSTRIES. 

THE  A.  A.  CUTTER  SHOE  FACTORY 

The  man  on  the  drive,  the  cruise  or  in  the  woods — the  lumber- 
jack— is  the  most  discriminating  person  in  the  world  about  one 
thing.  He  is  as  exacting  in  that  as  the  Beau  Brummel  of  the 
boulevards  is  about  his  dress.  That  one  thing  is  his  shoes.  The 
shoes  of  the  lumberjack  must  fit  comfortably,  since  the  nature  of 
his  work  demands  foot  comfort.  His  shoes  must  be  made  of  the 
very  best  leather  and  fashioned  in  the  very  best  way  in  order 
to  stand  the  heavy  strain.  The  lumberjack  has  his  slioeninker 
just  as  the  boulevard  dandy  has  his  tailor,  and  usually  his  shoe- 
maker is  the  A.  A.  Cutter  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.  Ask 
almost  any  lumberjack  what  make  of  shoe  he  wears  and  his 
answer  will  probably  be  "Cutter."  The  Cutter  make  means  par 
excellence  to  the  man  with  the  ax  and  saw  or  the  peavey,  pike 
pole  and  cant  hook. 

Back  in  1870,  when  Eau  Claire  was  a  great  sawmill  center, 
with  twenty-two  mills  busy  sawing  northern  timber,  A.  A.  Cutter 
was  the  leading  shoe  retailer  in  town.  The  lumberjacks  who 
occasionally  came  out  of  the  woods  in  large  numbers  demanded 
a  distinctive  shoe.  To  meet  this  demand  Mr.  Cutter  kept  two 
cobblers  busy  making  shoes  that  suited  the  lumberjacks.  The 
lumberjacks,  who  were  mostly  of  French  or  Irish  nationality, 
demanded  quality  in  their  shoes  and  did  not  heed  the  cost.  At 
that  time  it  was  customary  for  them  to  leave  their  measure  in 
the  fall  before  going  into  the  woods  and  on  their  return  the 
following  spring  their  made-to-measure  shoes  would  be  ready. 
Mr.  Cutter  did  not  create  a  lumberjack's  shoe.  The  lumberjacks 
created  their  own  shoe.  It  was  their  criticism  and  their  "kicks" 
that  led  to  the  making  of  a  shoe  that  was  the  best  of  its  kind, 
and  today  criticism  and  "kicks"  are  just  as  welcome  with  the 
A.  A.  Cutter  Company  as  they  were  many  years  ago.  The  result 
is  a  perfect  driving  shoe. 

For  a  few  years  making  shoes  for  lumberjacks  was  only  local 
in  its  extent.  It  was  not  until  a  lumberjack  had  left  Eau  Claire 
to  become  a  foreman  in  the  Pennsylvania  woods  that  the  fame  of 
17-1 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  475 

Cutter  begau  to  spread.  He  took  two  pairs  with  him  and  gave 
one  pair  to  a  fellow-woi-ker.  The  shoe  attracted  so  much  attention 
that  several  lumberjacks  induced  Joseph  Lechner,  a  local  shoe 
merchant  at  Emporium,  Pa.,  to  order  shoes  for  them.  That  was 
the  first  outside  order  that  the  Cutter  concern  ever  received. 
Later  a  lumber  company,  of  Pennsylvania,  sent  a  crew  of  forty 
lumberjacks  to  New  Mexico.  They  had  all  been  wearers  of  Cutter 
shoes  and  on  reaching  New  Mexico  found  they  could  not  get  along 
without  their  favorite  make.  The  forty  sent  an  order  to  Eaii 
Claire.  So  the  fame  of  Cutter  shoes  began  to  widen  iintil  tod:iy 
they  are  sold  in  every  State  except  one,  and  the  exception  is 
Rhode  Island.     Rhode  Island  is  not  a  State  of  Lumberjacks. 

In  1892  Mr.  Cutter  discontinued  the  retail  business  and  began 
manufacturing  exclusively  for  lumbermen's  needs.  Today  the 
concern  is  considered  one  of  the  leading  manufacturers  of  higli- 
grade  footwear  for  lumbermen,  miners,  cruisers,  surveyors,  pros- 
pectors, rangers  and  sportsmen  in  the  United  States.  The  com- 
pany has  a  model  factory  at  Eau  Claire.  A  force  of  nearly  100 
are  employed  in  making  handmade  shoes,  and  the  output  is  from 
200  to  350  pairs  a  day.  Mr.  Cutter  died  a  few  years  ago  and  the 
following  year  the  company  was  incorporated.  Mrs.  Belle  V. 
Cutter  is  president,  William  P.  Bartlett  vice-president  and  W.  J. 
Carpenter  secretary  and  treasurer.  Mr.  Carpenter,  who  started 
to  work  for  Mr.  Cutter  when  a  mere  lad  and  Avho  has  been  thor- 
oughly schooled  in  every  phase  of  the  high-grade  shoemaking 
business,  is  general  manager. 

The  making  of  Cutter  shoes  is  an  interesting  story.  Only 
skilled  custom  shomakers — old-fashiond  cobblers — are  em- 
ployed. These  old-style  cobblers  call  to  mind  the  saying,  "Let 
the  cobbler  sfck  to  his  last."  The  tale  goes  that  a  cobbl(>r 
detected  a  fault  in  the  shoe-latchet  of  one  of  Apelles'  paintings, 
and  the  artist  rectified  the  fault.  The  cobbler,  thinking  himself 
very  wise,  next  ventured  to  criticise  the  legs,  but  Apelles 
answered,  "Keep  to  your  trade — you  understand  about  shoes  but 
not  about  anatomy."  A  proof  that  the  cobblers  employed  at  the 
Cutter  plant  do  stick  to  their  lasts  and  keep  to  their  trade  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  one  of  their  number,  Halvor  Johnson, 
started  with  JMr.  Cutter  when  he  established  his  cobbling  shop 
in  1870.  While  Johnson  has  served  the  Cutter  concern  for  forty- 
three  years,  ten  others  have  been  employed  there  at  least  thirty 
years.    The  Cutter  cobblers  certainly  understand  about  shoes. 

The  Cutter  shoes  are  almost  entirely  hand-made,  the  only 
exception  being  a  minor  part  of  the  stitching.    Only  solid  leather 


476  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

tlirougliout  is  used.  No  leather  substitute  ever  entered  the  Cutter 
factorj^  Some  leather  reaches  there  that  inspection  shows  can 
not  be  used,  and  in  such  case  it  is  returned  to  the  tanners.  Onlj' 
the  heart  of  the  imported  hide  is  used  and  the  remainder  is 
disposed  of  to  other  manufacturers  or  used  in  cheaper  low-cut 
shoes.  The  cobblers  employed  are  chiefly  German  and  Norwe- 
gian, who  served  apprenticeships  in  their  native  countries.  The 
only  difficulty  that  the  Cutter  company  experiences  is  in  obtaining 
skilled  workers.  Since  the  introduction  of  machinery  into  most 
shoe  factories  of  this  country  and  Europe,  fewer  young  men 
have  been  apprenticed  to  the  cobblers'  trade. 

Only  the  best  leathers  obtainable  in  the  world's  tannciy 
market  are  lased.  The  French  kip  used  in  Cutter  drivei's  is 
tanned  at  the  Simon  Ullmo  tannery  at  Lyons,  France,  and  is 
imported  especially  for  the  Cutter  company.  It  is  considered 
the  best  leather  that  can  be  procured  for  this  class  of  shoes,  as 
French  kip  will  stand  the  water  as  no  other  leather  will.  The 
French  kip  is  used  in  the  vamp  of  the  Cutter  shoe.  A  French 
kip  tanned  hide  Aveighs  from  5  to  51^.  pounds  and  only  the 
heart  of  it  is  used. 

The  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company,  one  of  the  largest  as 
well  as  one  of  the  oldest  industries  of  Eau  Claire,  now  in  the 
fifty-third  year  of  its  existence,  stands  out  as  a  landmark  mark- 
ing progress  in  the  manufacturing  industries  of  the. city.  I;i 
1861  the  business  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  building 
and  repairing  sawmill  maeliinery,  general  millwright  and 
machinist  work. 

The  location  selected  at  that  time  was  on  the  bank  of  the 
Eau  Claire  river  at  a  point  now  occupied  by  the  Eau  Claire 
Bedding  Company.  The  present  location  was  selected  and  the 
business  moved  to  it  in  1874. 

In  looking  over  the  history  of  the  Cliippewa  Valley  for  the 
past  fifty  years,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing 
Company  played  an  important  part  in  the  drama  of  commercial 
life. 

In  everj^  sawmill  could  be  found  Phoenix  machinery  strictly 
up  to  the  times.  The  band  mill  now  used  in  all  up-to-date  mills 
was  brought  out  by  this  firm  as  early  as  1887,  when  the  Empire 
Lumber  Company  was  equipped  with  what  was  then  known  as 
the  Esplin  mill.  A  number  of  these  were  made  and  distributed. 
In  1890  a  new  style  of  band  mill  known  as  the  Emerson  type 
was  constructed  and  a  great  number  distributed  through  the 
States  as  well  as  Canada.     Again  in  1895  further  improvements 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  477 

-ivere  made  and  another  mill  placed  on  the  market,  still  further 
improvements  were  made  and  the  famous  Phoenix  light  band 
mill  was  produced,  which  is  known  from  ocean  to  ocean  and 
t'l'om  gulf  to  northland  as  the  mill  making  the  largest  cut  of 
perfect  sawed  lumber  for  the  least   outlay. 

Not  only  band  mills  but  other  sawmill  machinery  was  devel- 
oped and  brought  up  to  date  as  fast  as  the  requirements  and 
conditions  demanded,  until  in  every  lumber  state  as  well  as 
many  foreign  lands  machiiiciy  and  tools  made  by  the  Plioenix 
^Manufacturing   Company   are   to   be  found  in  use. 

This  company  has  made  it  possible  for  the  lumberman  to 
log  by  steam.  The  log-hauling  engine,  being  a  necessity,  can 
now  be  seen  at  work  in  all  the  northern  lumbering  states  and 
Canada,  while  in  far-off  Alaska  one  of  these  engines  and  a 
string  of  sleighs  are  to  do  duty.  This  engine  has  now  been 
further  developed  so  as  to  work  on  dirt  roads  as  well  as  on 
snow  and  will  be  used  in  tlie  west  hauling  wagon  trains  of 
ore  from  the  mines. 

A  gasoline  tractor  of  the  centipede  type  is  being  perf('ct.-d 
and  put  on  the  market,  which  is  another  advance  movement 
along  tlie  line  of  Iiauling  either  on  dirt  roads  or  ice  and  snow 
roads. 

The  logging  sleighs,  snow  plows  and  machinei'y  for  makinii; 
logging  roads;  the  car  stake  pockets  that  we  see  on  all  trains 
of  logs  on  our  railroads,  are  products  of  these  works,  having 
been  developed  by  men  who  are  in  actual  touch  with  this  class 
of  work  and  understand  its  needs. 

A  new  machine  for  clearing  land  is  now  being  built,  capable 
of  clearing  from  six  to  eight  acres  a  day,  pulling  the  stumps 
and  piling  them,  leaving  the  land  ready  for  the  farmer  or  settler. 
The  big  waterworks  pumps  that  supply  water  to  the  cities  of 
Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  Falls  night  and  day  are  the  product 
of  this  company. 

This  company  began  business  in  1861  under  the  firm  name 
of  Graham  &  Tolles.  In  1865  more  capital  was  needed  and 
two  partners  were  taken  in,  the  firm  name  being  changed  to 
<Traham,  White  &  Company.  In  1875  the  company  was  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  with  a  capital  stock  of 
$50,000.  In  1893  this  was  increased  to  i|^l 50,000,  and  in  1909 
again  increased  to  i|!200,000. 

Thus  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company,  which  fifty-three 
years  ago  undertook  to  supply  a  need  with  a  capital  of  less  than 
!{!5,000,   has   grown   to   a   concern   doing   hundreds   of  thousands 


478       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  dollars  worth  of  business  each  year,  at  the  same  time  keeping 
up  to  date  in  all  the  lines  of  manufacture,  as  can  be  seen  by  its 
correspondence,  which  extends  to  every  state  and  territory. 
Germany,  Italy,  Russia,  Finland,  Siberia,  Cuba,  Japan,  British 
Islands,  Africa,  Philippines,  Mexico,  Australia,  as  well  as  Alaska 
and  Canada,  are  interested  in  machinerj^  tools  and  equipment 
made  by  the  Phoenix  Manufactui-ing  Company. 

The  Chippewa  Valley  Casualty  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  was 
incorporated  iu  1902,  with  the  following  oiBcers:  J.  T.  Joyce, 
president;  Charles  W.  Fiske,  treasurer,  and  E.  W.  Heiss,  secre- 
tary. This  company  is  operated  on  the  industrial  plan,  and  has 
done  a  successful  business  since  its  organization,  due  largely  to 
the  assistance  rendered  by  the  local  corporations  who  are  inter- 
ested iu  having  their  employes  carry  insurance  of  this  kind  for 
the  mutual  benefit  of  themselves  and  their  families. 

The  McDonough  Manufacturing  Company.  In  1863,  there 
came  to  Eau  Claire  a  man  by  the  name  of  Frank  McDonough,'^*-^^"^ ' 
who,  wlien  still  a  young  man,  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith 
and  carpenter.  For  some  time  after  his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire 
he  followed  the  occupation  of  millwright,  and  finally  became 
superintendent  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company.  In  those 
days  lumbering  was  the  chief  industry  of  Eau  Claire  and  north- 
western Wisconsin,  and  in  order  to  manufacture  lumber  suc- 
cessfully it  was  necessary  to  have  the  right  kind  of  machinery, 
being  located  in  the  heart  of  the  lumber  fields,  with  no  insti- 
tution for  the  manufacture  of  mill  supplies.  With  the  knowledge 
of  the  lumber  business  which  he  gained  while  associated  with 
the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Companj^,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  estab- 
lishing a  plant  for  the  manufacture  of  sawmill  machinery.  Asso- 
ciating himself  with  Emmett  Iloran  and  Peter  John  Holm,  he 
organized  the  now  famous  McDonough  Manufacturing  Company 
in  1888,  with  Prank  McDonough,  Sr.,  president  and  treasurer ; 
P.  J.  Holm,  vice-president,  and  Emmett  Horan,  secretary.  The 
company  commenced  business  with  a  capital  of  $100,000,  was 
incorporated  in  1889,  and  employed  thirty-five  men.  The  com- 
pany manufactured  then,  as  it  does  now,  sawmill  machinery, 
engines  and  transmission  machinery.  The  first  year  the  output 
of  the  factory  amounted  to  $85,000  in  finished  product,  which 
found  a  ready  sale  in  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and  Michigan.  Mr. 
McDonough  was  the  active  manager  and  under  his  direction  the 
institution  grew  to  large  proportions,  and  in  1892  sixty  men 
were  employed  and  tlie  building  had  been  enlarged.     The  main 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  479 

buildiug,  75  by  200  feet,  the  foundry  90  by  100  feet  aud  the 
woodworking  department  75  by  150  feet. 

This  institution  has  continued  to  grow,  the  plant  has  been 
c-ousiderably  enlarged,  the  capacity  increased,  and  now  (1914) 
the  shops  are  equipped  with  the  most  modern,  up-to-date  tools 
in  every  respect.  The  capital  has  been  increased  to  $150,000 
and  the  company  furnishes  employment  for  one  hundred  and 
tAventy  people.  Mr.  J.  W.  Hubbard  is  now  the  general  manager, 
secretary  and  treasurer,  and  under  his  guidance  the  annual  man- 
ufactured product  amounts  to  $250,000,  and  is  sold  in  all  sections 
of  the  United  States,  Canada,  Mexico,  England,  Russia,  Aus- 
tralia, Holland,  New  Zealand,  Bahama  Islands  and  other  foreign 
countries. 

The  Eau  Claire  Trunk  Company,  which  is  one  of  the  impor- 
tant manufacturing  concerns  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  was 
first  established  in  1890,  and  for  eleven  years  did  a  successful 
business,  but  at  the  end  of  that  time,  in  1901,  so  great  had 
become  the  demand  for  their  goods,  it  was  found  necessary  to 
increase  the  capacity  of  their  factory  and  enlarge  their  capital. 
Accordingly,  in  that  year  incorporation  papers  were  taken  out 
aud  the  working  capital  increased  to  $75,000,  with  the  following 
gentlemen  as  officers:  W.  E.  Wahl,  president;  F.  Hoeppner, 
vice-president ;  G.  C.  Hoeppner,  treasurer ;  William  II.  Hoeppner. 
secretary  and  general  manager.  At  this  time  (1914)  thirty-eight 
people  are  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  trunks,  suitcases, 
bags,  telescopes  and  all  kinds  of  leather  goods  and  general 
sample  work.  The  annual  output  of  this  plant  is  at  present, 
in  dollars  and  cents,  $80,000,  while  the  capacity  of  the  plant  is 
$120,000.  These  leather  goods  are  all  up  to  date,  manufactured 
from  the  best  of  materials  by  skilled  workmen.  A  ready  sale 
is  found  for  their  products  in  the  markets  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  In  addition  to  the  factory,  the  company  maintains 
a  retail  store  on  Barstow  street,  where  a  full  line  of  leather 
goods  is  on  display. 

The  Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Company,  one  of  the  solid 
manufacturing  institutions  of  Eau  Claire,  was  organized  in  1895 
by  A.  T.  Linderman,  George  S.  Long,  J.  T.  Barber  and  D.  R.  Moon, 
under  the  name  of  the  Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Company,  with 
an  authorized  capital  of  $80,000.  It  started  business  with  $40,000 
of  capital  actually  invested,  which  v/as  increased  in  1898  to 
$60,000  and  was  under  the  management  of  A.  T.  Linderman. 
It    employed    seventy-five    men,    and    manufactured    boxes,    box 


480  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

shocks  and  crating  lumber.  Its  output  the  first  year  was  5,000,- 
000  feet  of  material,  valued  at  $75,000,  and  the  products  were 
sold  in  the  markets  of  Chicago  and  the  middle  west. 

In  a  sale  dated  January  1,  1902,  the  old  company  disposed 
of  its  entire  capital  stock  to  a  neAv  company,  consisting  of  T.  J. 
Wilcox,  R.  P.  Wilcox,  George  H.  Chapman,  S.  G.  Moon  and 
D.  R.  Moon.  The  capital  stock  was  reduced  to  $40,000  by  the 
new  company,  which  resumed  business  at  the  same  location. 
Since  that  time  the  working  capital  has  been  increased  to  $70,000. 
The  business  has  assumed  such  large  proportions  that  from  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  people  are 
constantly  employed.  T.  J.  Wilcox,  who  has  been  with  the  com- 
pany since  it  began  operations  in  1896,  has  the  active  manage- 
ment of  the  institution,  whose  annual  output  is  now  about 
12,000,000  feet  of  box  lumber  valued  at  $265,000.  A  ready  mar- 
ket is  found  in  Cleveland,  Chicago,  St.  Louis,  (Milwaukee  and 
all  the  principle  markets  as  far  west  as  the  Missouri  River. 
The  present  officers  of  the  company  are :  D.  R.  Moon,  president ; 
T.  J.  Wilcox,  vice-president  and  manager;  George  H.  Chapman, 
secretary  and  treasurer. 

The  company  was  organized  by  Mr.  Linderman  with  the  idea 
of  using  the  refuse  from  the  sawmills  which  went  into  the 
burners  for  the  manufacture  of  boxes.  He  had  invented  machines 
for  handling  and  working  this  material,  and  it  was  with  the 
idea  of  utilizing  these  machines  that  the  company  was  started. 
The  machine  for  sorting  this  material  to  length  and  width,  as 
it  comes  from  the  mills,  is  in  use  by  several  box  factories,  with 
various  alterations  adapted  to  the  several  plants. 

The  sorter  in  use  at  the  above  plant  is  practically  as  lie 
designed  it,  with  minor  refinements  which  developed  with  time. 
Mr.  Linderman  left  the  company  in  1900  to  devote  his  energies 
to  tlie  manufacture  of  a  machine  for  matching  and  gluing  nar- 
row strips  automatically,  which  is  in  almost  xmiversal  use  among 
furniture   manufacturers   of   today. 

The  A.  E.  Burlingame  Company,  Inc.,  wholesale  and  retail 
dealers  in  tobacco  and  cigars,  was  incorporated  April  24,  1907, 
with  a  capital  of  $24,000;  A.  E.  Burlingame  as  president,  treas- 
urer and  general  manager;  C.  W.  Fiske  as  secretary.  Besides 
their  store  in  Eau  Claire,  they  have  branches  in  Chippewa  Falls, 
Marinette  and  Stevens  Point,  Wis. 

The  Hoeppner-Bartlett  Company,  building  contractors,  was 
founded  in  1898  under  the  name  of  Hoeppner  &  Bartlett  and  was 
incorporated   in   1906   as  the   Hoeppner-Bartlett   Company,    cap- 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  481 

italized  at  $50,000.  The  present  officers  are:  F.  J.  Hoeppner, 
president;  J.  A.  Davidson,  vice-president;  A.  P.  Johannes,  sec- 
retary and  treasurer.  This  company  does  a  general  contracting 
business,  and  are  also  manufacturers  of  sash,  doors  and  blinds. 
Among  the  structures  erected  by  them  may  be  mentioned  the 
Eau  Claire  public  library,  two  additions  to  the  Sacred  Heart  hos- 
pital, the  International  Harvester  building,  the  Ninth  and  Fourth 
^Yard  schools,  Phoenix  shop  and  foundry,  the  Luther  hospital, 
the  John  Walter  brewing  and  bottling  works,  the  Schlegelmileh 
building;  remodeled  the  Armstrong  hardware  building,  the 
Roberg  building,  the  Julius  Derge  business  building,  the  Fisk 
buildiug,  the  Galloway  and  Commercial  hotels,  besides  which 
they  have  built  many  prominent  residences  of  the  city,  and  are 
now  erecting  the  new  State  Normal  school  in  Eau  Claire. 

Lange  Canning  Company,  packers  of  corn,  peas  and  pumpkin. 
One  of  the  largest  and  most  important  industries  in  Eau  Claire  is 
the  Lange  Canning  Company,  incorporated.  They  are  packers  of 
corn,  peas  and  pumpkin,  shipping  their  output  to  points  all  over 
the  United  States  and  turning  out  an  average  of  three  million 
cans  per  year.  Two  hundred  employees  are  kept  busy  through- 
out the  busy  season.  No  house  in  the  city  furnishes  work  for 
more  people  or  does  a  more  extensive  business  than  this.  Mr.  G. 
J.  Lange  is  the  president  and  manager  of  this  house  and  its 
success  has  been  largely  due  to  his  unceasing  efforts  and  constant 
application  to  the  interests  of  the  company.  He  allows  nothing 
but  first-class  goods  to  leave  his  hands  and  the  result  is  a  con- 
stant accession  of  patronage.  He  is  one  of  the  leading  business 
men  of  the  city,  lending  his  assistance  to  all  worthy  movements. 
Mr.  F.  A.  Lange  is  the  secretary  and  has  taken  general  charge 
of  the  mechanical  end  of  the  concern. 

The  Drummond  Packing  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  Avas  founded 
in  1873  by  David  Drummond  under  the  firm  name  of  Brooks  & 
Drummond,  and  was  carried  on  as  such  until  1876,  when  Mr. 
Brooks  died.  From  that  time  until  1881  Mr.  Drummond  con- 
tinued the  business  alone  and  in  the  last  named  year  his  brothers, 
John  and  Duncan,  purchased  an  interest  in  the  business,  which 
was  conducted  under  the  firm  name  of  Drummond  Brothers  until 
it  was  incorporated  in  1893  as  the  Drummond  Packing  Company, 
with  a  capital  of  $125,000.  The  officers  for  1914  are:  David 
Drummond,  president;  John  Drummond,  vice-president;  F.  W. 
Thomas,  treasurer,  and  D.  G.  Calkins,  secretary.  The  company 
does  a  business  of  $1,250,000  per  year,  and  its  packing  house  is 
an  up-to-date  institution.     Tliey  butcher  and  pack  150,000  hogs 


482  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

per  year,  which  product  is  shipped  to  all  parts  of  the  United 
States,  Canada  and  Europe. 

The  Northwestern  Steel  &  Iron  Works  was  incorporated  under 
the  laws  of  Wisconsin  in  1905  with  a  capital  of  $200,000.  The 
officers  are  Kim  Rosholt,  president;  T.  W.  Rosholt,  vice-president, 
and  E.  R.  Hamilton,  secretary  and  treasurer.  They  manufacture 
concrete  machinery,  gas  engines  and  can  machinery,  and  employ 
upwards  of  two  hundred  hands,  and  their  products  are  shipped 
all  over  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  plant,  which  occu- 
pies floor  space  of  125,000  square  feet,  is  equipped  with  modern 
machinery  and  electric  power,  and  during  the  year  1913  they  did 
a  business  of  $300,000. 

C.  W.  Cheney  Company,  millers  and  gi'aiu  dealers,  was 
founded  as  the  Northern  Grain  Company,  business  being  con- 
tinued under  that  name  until  1908,  when  the  C.  W.  Cheney  Com- 
pany, with  a  capital  of  $20,000,  which  was  increased  in  1911 
to  $50,000,  took  over  the  business  of  the  above  concern.  The 
present  officers  are  C.  W.  Cheney,  president  and  treasurer;  H.  D. 
Davis,  vice-president,  and  T.  R.  Kelly,  secretary. 

The  company  employs  ten  men  and  iises  electric  power  in 
the  mauufactuie,  by  the  roller  process,  of  wheat,  rye  and  buck- 
wheat flower.     Their  plant  has  a  capacity  of  100  barrels  per  day. 

The  Wisconsin  Refrigerator  Company  Mas  established  in  Eau 
Claire  in  1886  by  Hochis  &  Smith  and  was  operated  by  them 
until  taken  over  by  William  J.  Starr,  of  Eau  Claire.  A  stock 
company  was  formed  and  incorporated  as  the  Wisconsin  Refrig- 
erator Company,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000.  The  present  officers 
are:  William  J.  Starr,  president;  C.  T.  Bundy,  vice-president; 
0.  L.  Brice,  general  manager  and  treasurer.  They  employ 
approximately  200  hands  and  their  annual  output  is  about  40,000 
refrigerators  designed  for  use  by  hotels,  florists,  groceries,  meat 
markets,  the  private  home  and  restaurants.  They  also  manu- 
facture refrigerators  and  cooling  rooms  under  special  designs 
for  any  purpose,  and  their  trade  extends  from  the  states  of 
Washington  and  Texas  to  Maine  and  all  the  large  cities  in  Can- 
ada. During  the  year  1913  the  company  did  a  large  business  in 
Argentine,  Columbia,  Peru  and  Brazil,  South  America;  New 
South  Wales,  Australia,  Japan  and  several  of  the  most  important 
cities  in  China. 

The  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company  was  founded  June  1,  1883, 
as  the  Honer-Rowe  Company.  The  members  of  the  firm  at  that 
time  were  John  Honer,  ex-state  treasurer;  William  Rowe,  Byron 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  483 

A.  Buffiugton  aud  Johu  Gilman.  On  November  7,  1883,  thcy 
incorporated  as  the  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company,  with  a  capital 
of  $40,000  and  the  follo-\viug  ofSeers,  who  were  all  of  the  stock- 
holders at  that  time :  B.  A.  BufJington,  president ;  W.  A.  Rust, 
vice-president;  William  Rowe,  treasurer,  and  John  Iloner,  sec- 
retary. In  .1886  the  capital  was  increased  to  $100,000,  which 
at  this  time  (1914)  remains  the  same.  The  present  officers  are: 
C.  M.  Merrill,  president;  A.  J.  Marsh,  vice-president;  T.  F.  Bran- 
ham,  treasurer,  and  C.  E.  Shane,  secretary.  They  do  an  exclusive 
wholesale  grocery  business  and  employ  eight  traveling  salesmen 
in  AVisconsiu  and  Minnesota,  and  twenty-four  people  in  the  house. 

The  Northwestern  Lumber  Company.  A  lumber  business  was 
founded  by  Porter  and  Moon  in  18ti3.  In  1870  this  company  was 
succeeded  by  Porter,  Moon  &  Company,  comprising  Gilbert  E. 
Porter,  Delos  R.  jMoon  and  Sumner  T.  McKnight.  Their  sawmills 
were  located  at  Porter's  Mills  and  their  lumber  was  rafted  down 
the  Chippewa  and  Mississippi  rivers  to  Hannibal,  Mo.,  where  the 
same  compauy  conducted  a  wholesale.lumber  yard  under  the  firm 
name  of  S.  T.  McKnight  &  Company.  In  1873  both  of  these  com- 
panies were  incorporated  as  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company 
in  Wisconsin,  with  headquarters  at  Eau  Claire,  and  sawmills  at 
Eau  Claire,  Porter's  Mills,  and  Stanley,  Wis.  By  reason  of  the 
exhaustion  of  the  timber  supply,  the  company  is  now  operating 
mills  at  Stanley  only.  The  corporation  owns  large  tracts 
of  land  in  Chippewa  aud  Taylor  counties  which  they  are  dis- 
posing of  for  farming  purposes  only.  They  own  and  operate  a 
large  general  store  at  Stanley,  where  they  do  a  business  of  over 
$300,000  per  year.  They  own  the  Stanley,  Merrill  &  Phillips 
railroad  between  Stanley  and  Jump  River,  a  distance  of  thirty 
miles,  M'hicli  was  originally  constructed  as  a  logging  railway. 
It  was  incorporated  in  1902  and  in  April,  1903  was  put  in  oper- 
ation fully  equipped  for  passenger  service  at  a  cost  of  $600,000. 
Its  present  ofticers  arc:  S.  G.  Moon,  president;  C.  D.  Moon, 
vice-president:  J.  T.  Barber,  treasurer,  and  F.  H.  L.  Cotton, 
secretary,  with  main  offices  at  Stanley.  The  main  office  of  the 
Northwestern  Lumber  Company  is  located  at  Eau  Claire,  with 
J.  T.  Barber,  president ;  S.  G.  Moon,  vice-president  and  treasurer ; 
George  H.  Chapman,  second  vice-president;  C.  D.  Moon,  secre- 
tary, and  F.  II.  L.  Cottcn.  assistant  scci'ctary  and  treasurer. 

The  Eau  Claire  Cornice  &  Heating  Company  was  founded  in 
1899  by  John  Panger,  D.  J.  VauIIovenberg  and  E.  Stockine, 
under  a  partnership  arrangement,  and  was  conducted  until  1905, 


484  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

when  they  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  with  a 
capital  stock  of  $25,000,  with  D.  J.  VanHovenberg,  president; 
E.  Stockine,  vice-president;  C  Ehrhard,  treasurer,  and  H.  G. 
Ilelstrom,  secretary.  The  present  ofBcers  are:  Chris  Ehrhard, 
president  and  treasurer,  and  11.  G.  Helstrom,  secretary.  They 
employ  an  average  of  twelve  men  and  do  a  yearly  business  of 
$40,000. 

The  Eau  Claire  Book  &  Stationery  Company  was  incorpo- 
rated under  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  in  1885  by  Henry  F.  Balcom, 
Mrs.  Jane  Putnam  and  H.  C.  Putnam,  and  was  conducted  by 
them  until  1887,  when  Mr.  George  C.  Witherby  purchased  the 
Putnam  interests.  The  business  was  opened  for  the  patronage 
of  the  people  at  310  South  Barstow  street,  and  was  there  carried 
on  for  fifteen  years,  when  they  removed  to  the  Drummond  build- 
ing at  135  South  Barstow  street,  where  they  remained  for  nine 
years,  and  then  purchased  the  Brooks  building  and  other  prop- 
erty and  erected  their  present  building,  which  has  a  frontage 
of  75  feet  on  South  River  street  and  25  feet  on  South  Barstow 
street.  The  building  being  of  "L"  shape  has  a  depth  of  175 
feet  on  Main  street  and  is  of  red  brick,  three  stories  and  a 
basement  and  contains  17,000  square  feet  of  floor  space.  The 
company  employs  fifty  people,  and  besides  doing  a  general  book 
and  stationery  business,  has  one  of  the  largest  and  best  equipped 
pi'inting  plants  in  the  city,  where  they  manufacture  all  kinds  of 
legal  blanks  and  publish  their  six  different  catalogues.  The 
company  does  an  extensive  wholesale  business  through  their  trav- 
eling representatives,  as  well  as  in  the  mail  order  department, 
and  this  establishment  is  one  of  the  three  largest  book  houses 
west  of  Chicago  and  is  the  official  book  store  of  Wisconsin. 
The  walls  are  covered  witli  the  finest  collection  of  up-to-date 
literature  from  the  Avorld's  best  markets. 

The  Eau  Claire  Bedding  Company  was  incorporated  in  1902 
with  a  capital  of  $5,000.  Its  present  officers  are  R.  A.  Loether, 
president;  E.  J.  Loether,  vice-president;  J.  II.  Aluckerheide,  sec- 
retary and  treasurer.  This  company  gives  employment  to  fifteen 
hands  and  are  manufacturers  and  jobbers  of  mattresses,  pillows, 
cushions,  iron  beds,  springs,  cots,  cribs,  go-carts,  etc.  Their  goods 
are  of  superior  quality,  and  rank  among  the  best  manufactured 
in  the  world. 

Bark  River  Bridge  &  Culvert  Company.  The  business  of  this 
concern  was  started  as  a  partnership  between  E.  J.  Bergman  and 
Ole  Harstad,  at  Bark  River,  Michigan,  in  1906.    After  three  years 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  485 

of  successful  business  there,  a  branch  house  was  established  in 
Eau  Claire,  Avith  Ole  Harstad  as  proprietor  and  general  manager. 
The  company  have  plants  in  both  cities  each  covering  about  an 
acre  of  ground  with  side  track  and  railroad  facilities. 

Until  the  latter  years  of  the  19th  century,  wood  had  been  the 
commonest  material  for  bridges  and  culverts.  Its  cheapness  and 
general  availability  had  recommended  it  to  road  superintendents 
with  scanty  appropriations  and  long  miles  of  roadway.  Frequent 
repairs  and  renewals  had  of  course  been  necessary,  but  until  the 
sharp  rise  in  price  and  decline  in  quality  of  lumber,  which  were 
attendant  upon  the  depletion  of  the  forests,  these  expenditures 
had  been  little  regarded.  Now,  however,  it  came  to  be  recog- 
nized that  a  bridge  or  drain  made  from  a  material  which  would 
last  only  five  or  ten  years,  was  a  poor  investment ;  and  road  build- 
ers turned  to  other  forms  of  construction,  and  the  corrugated 
culverts  are  now  fast  taking  tlie  place  of  all  other  material. 

In  1906  there  was  placed  on  the  market  a  product  which 
chemical  analysis  showed  to  be  of  a  purity  never  before  attained. 
It  was  given  the  name  of  American  Ingot  Iron.  This  metal  com- 
bines the  best  quality  of  steel  and  wrought  iron,  and  avoids  the 
imperfections  of  both.  It  is  ductile  and  tough  and  will  stanJ  the 
most  severe  bending  and  manipulation  M'ithout  a  flaw.  It  will 
weld  readily,  and  has  a  high  degree  of  electrical  condin-tivit}'.  It 
has  a  homogeneous  and  finely  crystalline  structure,  and  its  deusity 
is  slightly  greater  than  that  of  either  wrought  iron  or  steel. 
Practical  experience  has  shown  it  to  be  resistant  to  corrosion  to 
a  greater  degree  than  any  commercial  metal  of  which  iron  is  the 
base.  ^Vjiother  consideration  of  scarcely  less  practical  import- 
ance, is  the  fact  that  American  Ingot  Iron  takes  a  heavj'  coat  of 
galvanizing  and  retains  it  tenaciously.  Pure  iron  dissolves  in 
molten  zinc  very  much  less  than  does  steel.  For  this  reason,  the 
spelter  coating  applied  to  it  contains  a  minimum  of  dissolved 
iron,  and  resists  disintegration  to  a  remarkable  degree.  It  is 
doubtless  if  in  the  progress  of  time  and  invention,  two  discoveries 
were  ever  made  which  so  exactly  supported  and  completed  one 
another  as  those  of  the  corrugated  culvert  and  American  Ingot 
iron,  of  which  the  Bark  River  Bridge  &  Culvert  Company  have 
the  agency  in  northern  Wisconsin  and  upper  Michigan. 

The  Fanners'  Co-operative  Products  Company  was  organized 
in  1910.  Tlie  officers  are  S.  S.  Wethern,  president;  C.  0.  Fischer, 
secretary  and  treasurer;  Robert  H.  Manz,  manager.  This  com- 
pany  handle    Seal    of   Minnesota    and   Mother   Hubbard   flour. 


■186  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

cement,  feed,  salt  and  coal,  and  do  a  general  custom  grinding  at 
their  large  mill  in  Eau  Claire.  They  have  branch  places  of  busi- 
ness at  Caryville,  Union  and  Brunswick  townships. 

Northwestern  Flour  &  Grain  Company  was  incorporated  under 
the  laws  of  Wisconsin  in  1907  with  a  capital  of  .^!25,000.00.  They 
occupy  a  building  122x30  feet  located  on  Railroad  street.  They 
are  sole  agents  in  Eau  Claire  for  Gold  Medal  and  flour  of  the  Ihib- 
bard  Milling  Company,  of  Mankato,  Minnesota,  and  do  an  ex- 
tensive business  in  their  line.  They  erected  their  own  building, 
and  besides  their  Eau  Claire  business,  have  a  branch  warehouse 
at  Allen,  this  state,  40x100  feet,  and  another  at  Cleghorn  40x100 
feet,  where  in  addition  to  flour  and  grain,  they  deal  in  coal  and 
cement.  The  officers  of  the  company  are  A.  J.  Branstad,  presi- 
dent; Frank  Harrion.  vice-president,  and  George  Tliorson,  secre- 
tary and  treasurer. 

The  Union  Mortgage  Loan  Company  is  a  Wisconsin  corpora- 
tion with  a  paid-up  capital  of  $100,000.00.  It  is  OAvned  and  eon- 
trolled  by  bankers,  capitalists  and  business  men  well  and  favor- 
ably known  throughout  the  state.  The  business  of  the  company 
is  to  loan  money  on  first  mortgages  secured  b.v  improved  real 
estate.  They  make  no  other  investments,  place  their  own  money. 
and  accept  only  the  very  best  loans.  Lands  and  loans  are  care- 
fully investigated,  abstracts  examined  by  experts  and  papers  care- 
fully executed  and  recorded.  They  make  loans  in  Wisconsin. 
Minnesota  and  the  eastern  and  northern  parts  of  North  Dakota, 
and  guarantee  the  collections  on  securities  sold. 

The  directors  are  J.  T.  Barber,  George  L.  Blum,  B.  A.  Buffiing- 
tou,  C.  T.  Bundy,  W.  L.  Davis,  N.  C.  Foster,  J.  T.  Joyce,  E.  S. 
Hayes,  A.  H.  Hollen,  0.  H.  Ingram,  S.  G.  Moon,  H.  T.  Lange, 
George  W.  Robertson,  -J.  Rosholt,  president,  and  K.  Rosholt.  vice- 
president. 

Phoenix  Furniture  Company.  Among  the  foremost  manufac- 
turing institutions  of  Eau  Claire  is  the  Phoenix  Furniture  Com- 
pany, manufacturers  of  bank,  office,  store  and  church  furniture 
and  fixtures.  This  company  was  organized  in  1899  and  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  with  a  capital  of  $40,000.00. 
Their  factory  which  contains  about  42,000  square  feet  of  floor 
space  is  located  on  9th  avenue  and  Broadway,  where  they  have 
shipping  facilities  for  all  the  railroads  entering  Eau  Claire.  They 
employ  an  average  of  fifty  hands,  and  their  products  are  shipped 
throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  afl:'airs  of  the 
company  are  guided  by  R.  J.  Kepler,  president;  T.  A.  Hobbs,  vice- 
president,  and  S.  Damm,  secretary  and  treasurer. 


EAU  CLAIRE  INDUSTRIES  487 

National  Granite  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  P.  C.  Magadanee, 
mauager  and  proprietor,  was  started  in  Eau  Claire  April  1,  1913, 
with  a  capital  of  ifi500,000.00,  and  is  one  of  the  largest  and  best 
eoncerns  in  northwestern  Wisconsin  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
and  sale  of  high  grade  and  artistic  monuments,  mausoleums  and 
large  granite  work,  in  the  manufacture  of  which  only  the  best 
granite  to  be  obtained  from  the  well  known  quarries  is  used,  and 
thirty  men  are  required  in  the  production  of  these  finely  cut 
mo2iuments,  etc.,  which  are  sold  direct  to  the  public  in  this  and 
otlier  states. 

The  Paper  &  Pulp  Industry.  This  industry  had  its  inception 
in  Eau  Claire  in  1882,  in  which  year  it  was  incorporated  as  the 
Eau  Claire  Pulp  &  Paper,  and  was  formed  by  citizens  of  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire.  Its  officers  were  H.  II.  Hayden,  president ;  William 
Carson,  vice-president ;  S.  H.  Wilcox,  secretary  and  C.  F.  Mayhew, 
treasurer. 

In  1890  the  mill  was  giving  employment  to  about  forty  men, 
but  soon  thereafter  passed  into  the  hands  of  a  receivership.  In 
1894  this  property  was  purchased  by  0.  H.  Ingram  and  the  pres- 
ent company,  The  Dells  Paper  &  Pulp  Company,  was  organized 
with  a  capital  of  $75,000,  and  was  officered  as  follows :  President 
David  K.  Davis,  Vice-president  0.  II.  Ingram,  Secretary  C.  A. 
( 'hamberlin.  Treasurer  C.  H.  Ingram.  This  new  company 
tlioroughly  remodelled  the  i)lant  in  the  fall  of  1894,  at  which  time 
the  capacity  of  the  mill  was  about  60,000  lbs.  per  day  of  24  hours. 
The  plant  has  since  that  time  been  enlarged  and  improved,  until 
tJie  average  per  day  now  is  approximately  170,000  lbs.  In  1900 
the  Ingram  interest  was  sold  to  the  Davis  Brothers.  The  com- 
pany employs  between  350  and  400  hands,  and  the  pay  roll 
amounts  to  about  $250,000  per  year.  The  capital  of  this  company 
was  increased  July  31,  1894,  to  $125,000;  Febuary  12,  1895,  to 
$150,000;  January  31,  1898,  $250,000,  and  December  31,  1908.  to 
$1,000,000. 

In  the  manufacture  of  raw  materials,  that  is  ground  wood 
pulp  and  sulphite  pulp,  about  35,000  cords  of  pulp  wood  are  used 
lier  annum,  using  Spruce,  Hemlock,  Balsam,  Pine  and  Poplar. 
The  product  of  this  plant  being  News  Print  paper,  and  Fibre  and 
Manila  Wrapping  paper. 

The  present  officers  of  this  company  are  W.  L.  Davis,  presi- 
dent; S.  R.  Davis,  vice-president;  J.  A.  Stilp,  secretary;  J.  T. 
Joyce,  treasurer. 

This  industry  is  the  largest  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  anJ  is  in 
a  very  flourishing  condition. 


488  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Horn  &  Blum  Manufacturing  Company  was  established  in 
Januaiy,  1911,  and  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Wisconsin 
with  a  capital  of  $25,000.00.  Their  main  factory  48x110,  of  which 
they  occupy  two  floors,  is  located  on  Dewey  and  Bridge  streets, 
and  they  also  occupy  two  floors  of  the  Heubs  Laundry  building. 
They  employ  on  an  average  of  seventy  hands  and  manufacture 
overalls,  jackets,  shirts  and  extra  heavy  and  durable  clothing  for 
lumbermen.  Their  plant  is  equipped  with  the  latest  and  best  ma- 
chinery. They  turn  out  a  completed  garment  every  forty  seconds, 
and  their  product  is  sold  by  their  eight  traveling  salesmen  in  the 
states  of  "Wisconsin,  Michigan,  North  and  South  Dakota,  Mon- 
tana, and  Minnesota. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 
THE  RAILROADS. 

By 

MISS  A.  E.  KIDDER. 

In  1856  a  grant  of  laud  was  made  by  Congress  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  railroad  from  Portage  City  to  LaCrosse  on  the 
Mississippi.  The  scheme  collapsed.  In  March,  1863,  several 
business  men  of  St.  Croix,  Dunn,  Chippewa,  Eau  Claire  and  Jack- 
son counties,  among  whom  were  D.  A.  Baldwin,  Capt.  "William 
Wilson,  J.  G.  Thorp,  H.  S.  Allen  and  W.  T.  Price,  promoted  a 
new  organization  to  construct  the  road.  It  was  incorporated 
under  legislative  powers  at  the  date  named,  with  the  title  of  the 
Tomah  &  St.  Croix  Railway  Company.  The  first  meeting  was 
held  at  Duraud  on  June  9  of  the  same  year.  At  the  next  session 
of  the  legislature  the  land  grant  was  conferred  upon  the  com- 
pany with  the  right  of  way  and  the  privilege  of  locating  the  line 
on  its  present  course.  This  grant  was  renewed  and  the  land 
exempted  from  taxes  until  1870  by  Congress.  The  preliminary 
expenses  in  surveying  the  route,  etc.,  were  $20,000.  D.  A.  Bald- 
win, of  Hudson,  had  sufficient  confidence  in  the  success  of  the 
undertaking  to  advance  the  money.  The  work  was  done  and  the 
necessary  maps  prepared  in  1864-65.  The  next  step  was  to  find 
capitalists  who  would  invest  the  requisite  funds  to  construct 
and  equip  the  road.  Mr,  Baldwin  was  selected  by  the  directors 
of  the  company  to  carry  on  the  negotiations  in  this  direction. 
After  trips  to  principal  eastern  cities,  and  the  Atlantic  twice 
crossed,  Mr.  Baldwin's  efforts  Avere,  after  the  labor  of  two  years, 
crowned  with  success.  Mr.  Jacob  Humbird,  of  Baltimore,  a  pros- 
perous railroad  contractor,  furnished  the  entire  funds  to  com- 
plete the  first  thirty-two  miles  of  track  to  Black  River  Falls,  the 
payment  of  which,  and  all  other  contract  work,  was  secured  by 
first  mortgage  on  the  roadbed.  Before  commencing  operations 
the  name  of  the  company  had  been  changed  to  the  West  Wis- 
consin Railway  by  an  act  of  the  legislature. 

The  road  was  completed  to- Augusta  early  in  1870,  and  in  the 
following  August  the  welcome  sound  of  the  locomotive  which 
connected  us  with  the  east  was  heard  in  Eau  Claire.  It  was 
489 


490  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

made  the  occasion  of  such  a  rejoicing  as  has  never  been  eqvialed 
in  Eau  Claire.  A  meeting  of  citizens  was  held  at  Marston's  Hall 
on  the  evening  of  July  25,  and  the  following  committee  appointed 
to  make  arrangements  to  celebrate  the  event  in  a  proper  man- 
ner :  Alexander  Meggett,  H.  P.  Graham,  Daniel  Shaw,  George  A. 
Buffington,  John  Woodworth  Nelson,  Martin  Daniels,  Texas 
Angel,  0.  H.  Ingram,  D.  E.  Brown,  Ole  Bruden  and  Matthias 
Leinenkugel.  The  reception  and  entertainment  took  place  in 
Randall  Park  on  the  west  side.  Provision  was  made  for  the  free 
entertainment  by  private  hospitality  of  not  less  than  300  persons 
for  not  less  than  two  days.  The  amount  raised  by  voluntary 
subscription  was  !t>l,500  and  was  sufficient  to  defray  the  entire 
expense  of  the  occasion.  Committees  on  reception,  finance,  invi- 
tations, entertainment,  refreshments,  toasts  and  music  were 
appointed.     The   officers  of  the   day  were  selected  as  follows: 

President,  Joseph  G.  Thorp;  vice-presidents,  Eau  Claire 
roonty,  Daniel  Shaw,  H.  P.  Graham,  D.  C.  Clark,  H.  W.  Barnes, 
J.  P.  Moore,  S.  Marston,  0.  H.  Ingram,  A.  Kidder,  W.  T.  Gallo- 
way, R.  P.  "Wilson,  John  Gunn,  Thomas  Barland,  Simon  Randall, 
R.  F.  Stone,  R.  E.  Scott,  E.  W.  Robbins;  E.  Gesner,  J.  G.  Cleg- 
horn,  G.  L.  Frizzell,  F.  R.  Skinner.  Seth  French;  Chippewa 
county,  H.  S.  Allen,  A.  Jackson;  B.  F.  Mannahan,  R.  Palmer, 
J.  Brunett,  J.  I.  Gilbert,  L.  C.  Stanley,  A.  E.  Pound;  Dunn 
county,  William  Wilson,  William  Carson,  B.  B.  Downs,  Walter 
Crocker,  D.  Weston,  C.  Lucas;  Pepin  county,  F.  W.  Dorwin, 
H.  P.  Farrington,  J.  Eraser ;  Jackson  county,  W.  T.  Price,  James 
0.  Neill,  C.  Boardmau ;  St.  Croix  county,  H.  L.  Humphrey,  John 
Comstock,  H  A.  Taylor;  Pierce  county,  J.  S.  White,  M.  A.  Ful- 
ton, Senator  Edward  H.  Ives ;  marshall,  H.  Clay  Williams ;  assist- 
ants, A.  M.  Sherman,  E.  M.  Bartlett,  Victor  Wolf,  6.  A.  Buffing- 
ton,  J.  B.  Stocking.  Not  less  than  one  thousand  invitations  were 
issued  freely  offering  the  hospitality  of  the  city  to  all  who  should 
choose  to  come.  Among  those  invited  were  our  state  officers, 
judges,  senators,  representatives,  members  of  the  legislature,  the 
press  of  the  state,  the  boards  of  trade  in  the  cities  of  Milwaukee, 
Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  and  LaCrosse,  and  many  distin- 
guished citizens  of  this  and  adjoining  states.  The  day  was 
ushered  in  by  the  firing  of  cannon,  in  which  the  citizens  of 
Menomonie  assisted  with  a  finely  mounted  and  well-manned 
brass  piece. 

People  from  up  and  down  the  Chippewa  Valley  poured  into 
town  to  swell  the  throng,  while  Menomonie  was  headed  by  such 
rej^resentative  men  as  Captain  Wilson,  John  H.  Knapp,  S.  W. 


THE  RAILROADS  491 

TTuiit,  S.  B.  Freuch,  Wilse  Heller,  W.  W.  Wiuterbotham  and 
others.  The  Chippewa  Falls  delegation,  headed  by  their  brass 
liand.  comprised  upward  of  seventy  teams,  and  as  a  distinct 
di'li'jiation  was  the  largest  from  any  one  locality.  Twenty 
vrliicles,  caeh  drawn  by  four  horses,  and  carrying  banners  with 
appropriate  mottoes  were  interspersed  at  proper  distances 
throughout  the  procession  bearing  the  following  inscriptions: 
'"("hippewa  Falls  to  Eau  Claire,  Greeting:  We  Rejoice  in  Your 
Piosperity ;"  "Energy  and  Enterprise  Combined — Humbird  and 
IJaldwin;'"  "West  Wisconsin  Railroad,  Now  by  St.  Paul,  the 
Work  Goes  Bravely  On;"  "Eau  Claire — Twenty  Minutes  for 
Refreshments,  Change  Cars  for  Chippewa  Falls  and  Lake 
Su]>erior. "  The  leading  citizens  of  the  Falls  helped  swell  the 
ranks  of  the  procession  and  congratulated  Eau  Claire  over  the 
mutual  advantages  to  be  gained  b}'^  the  completion  of  the  West 
Wisconsin  Railroad  to  this  point. 

Long  before  the  arrival  of  the  first  train  thousands  of  people 
were  gathered  to-  witness  and  hail  its  approach.  At  10:30  its 
coming  was  heralded  by  the  firing  of  cannon  on  an  eminence 
commanding  its  first  view.  A  momentary  suspense  followed  this 
announcement,  when  round  the  curve  it  came.  Its  arrival  at  the 
(k-pot,  crowded  with  guests,  was  welcomed  with  the  wildest 
enthusiasm  by  three  rousing  cheers.  A  second  train  soon  arrived ; 
ample  arrangements  had  been  made  to  convey  the  guests  to  the 
jiark  and  in  a  short  time  all  were  on  the  way  to  the  place  of 
festivity.  There  not  less  than  4,000  people  had  gathered,  and 
on  the  platform  were  D.  A.  Baldwin,  president,  and  Jacob  Hum- 
liird,  superintendent  of  the  West  Wisconsin  road ;  G.  L.  Becker, 
l^resident  of  the  St.  Paul  &  Pacific;  E.  F.  Drake,  president  of  the 
St.  Paul  &  Sioux  City ;  J.  C.  Burbank,  president  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce;  0.  E.  Dodge,  secretary;  General  Sanborn,  C.  D. 
Strong,  II.  S.  Moss  and  P.  Berky,  St.  Paul;  Governor  Fairchild. 
(ieneral  Atwood,  Judge  Cole,  Judge  Orton  and  Attorney-General 
Barlow,  of  Madison;  General  Rusk,  of  Viroqua ;  Mayor  Joseph 
Phillips,  Councillors  C.  M.  Sanger,  John  Black  and  Alderman 
E.  Durr.  of  Milwaukee;  on  behalf  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 
and  citizens,  John  Nazro,  chairman;  Senator  Denster,  Professor 
Jewett,  L.  Everingham,  A.  R.  Matthews,  G.  W.  Chandler,  C.  A. 
Battles  and  wife,  C.  A.  Fulsora,  H.  Niedecken,  F.  D.  Inbush, 
W.  J.  McDonald,  D.  D.  Goodrich  and  others  from  Milwaukee: 
from  LaCrosse,  Mayor  Rodolf,  Judge  Lord.  Capt.  Joe  Elwell, 
W.  W.  Jones,  J.  J.  Cole  and  A.  E.  Tenney ;  Captain  Condit  and 
Thomas  Tyler,  of  Sparta;  Senator  Kershaw,  of  Adams  county; 


492  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Senator  Price,  D.  J.  Spaulding  and  J.  V.  Wells,  of  Black  River 
Falls;  Senator  Satterlee  Clark,  of  Horieon;  Captain  Wilson  and 
J.  H.  Knapp,  of  Menomonie ;  A.  Pound,  J.  A.  Bate,  H.  S.  Allen, 
and  the  old  pioneer,  John  Brunette,  of  Chippewa  Falls ;  Webster, 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Chicago ;  0.  E.  Britt,  J.  D.  Inbush, 
John  F.  P.  Adams,  E.  D.  Chapin  and  many  others  representing 
Milwaukee.  The  representatives  of  the  press  were:  Horace 
Brightman,  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel;  P.  V.  Duester,  of  the 
Su  Boti;  F.  A.  Moore,  of  the  Wisconsin;  B.  F.  Wright,  of  the 
St.  Paul  Pioneer ;  J.  H.  Gates,  of  the  Press ;  0.  E.  Dodge,  of  the 
Dispatch ;  I.  L.  Asher,  LaCrosse  Republican ;  Lute  A.  Taylor  and 
Frank  Hatch,  LaCrosse  Leader;  Cooper,  Black  River  Falls  Ban- 
ner ;  Brown,  Augusta  Herald ;  Sid.  A.  Foster,  Durand  Times ; 
George  C.  Ginty,  Chippewa  Herald ;  J.  0.  Culver,  State  Journal ; 
S.  W.  Hunt,  Dunn  County  News. 

After  music  by  the  band  the  vast  assemblage  was  called  to 
order  by  the  president,  Hon.  J.  G.  Thorp,  who  introduced  Alex- 
ander Meggett,  Esq.,  chosen  to  deliver  the  congratulatory 
address.  Being  a  resident  of  the  city  from  an  early  period  and 
familiar  with  its  steady  rise  and  progress  he  was  well  fitted  to 
perform  the  duty.  He  set  forth  in  a  vivid  manner  the  advantages 
of  the  valley;  its  unbounded  facilities  for  manufacturing;  its 
central  and  commercial  importance;  its  agricultural  advantages 
with  its  many  other  claims  to  distinction  and  closed  with  a 
deserved  tribute  to  Messrs.  Baldwin  and  Humbird,  to  whose 
energy,  zeal  and  financial  ability  the  city  was  so  greatly  indebted 
for  the  consummation  of  this  important  event  in  her  history.  A 
brief  but  felicitous  response  to  this  address  was  made  by  Hon. 
John  Nazro,  of  Milwaukee,  in  the  absence  of  Hon.  Matt.  Car- 
penter, who  was  unable  to  be  present. 

Music  by  the  band  followed,  then  the  announcement  of  din- 
ner at  the  grand  pavilion,  prepared  for  the  occasion  on  the  other 
side  of  the  park.  A  large  "wigwam,"  open  at  the  sides  and 
roofed  with  evergreens,  held  ten  tables,  each  seating  seventy 
persons  and  presided  over  by  the  representative  ladies  of  the 
city.  They  were  spread  with  linen,  silver  and  dainty  food  from 
their  homes,  decorated  with  flowers  from  their  gardens  and  the 
feast  was  enjoyed  to  the  fullest  extent  by  the  guests,  who  voiced 
their  appreciation  enthusiastically. 

Nearly  three  thousand  people  were  dined  in  a  most  systematic 
and  satisfactory  manner.  Then  came  a.  return  to  the  pavilion 
for  the  speakers  and  the  post-prandial  toasts.  Space  will  not 
admit  of  a  recital  of  the  responses,  admirable  as  they  were.    The 


THE  RAILROADS  493 

iirst  toast  was  this:  "The  President  and  Officers  of  the  "West 
AViseonsin  Railroad :  Today  we  celebrate  the  successful  progress 
of  this  work.  The  first  reward  of  persevering  labor  and  per- 
sistent hope  and  energy  that  met  and  conquered  opposition  and 
crowned  the  work  with  victory.  Such  men  can  never  know 
defeat."  D.  A.  Baldwin,  president  of  the  road,  responded  in  a 
brief  but  telling  speech.  Senator  Clark,  in  his  usual  humorous 
vein,  to  "The  Ladies."  Senator  Price  to  "The  Old  Stage  Coach 
— to  let  without  money  and  without  price — dearer  than  ever  on 
this  our  parting  day."  Governor  Pairehild  to  "The  State  of 
Wisconsin"  in  a  happy  manner,  and  equally  so  was  Mr.  Nazro 
in  his  response  to  "Milwaukee — May  the  iron  bond  that  now 
connects  lis  serve  to  unite  us  socially  and  commercially."  "St. 
I'aul  and  Milwaukee — Representative  cities  of  their  respective 
states.  Soon  to  become  twin  cities,  so  united  that  no  envy  will 
disturb,  no  .iealousy  sever."  To  this  responded  Gen.  John  B. 
Sanborn,  and  Mr.  Drake,  president  of  the  St.  Paul  &  Sioux  City 
Railroad,  "Chicago — Queen  City  of  the  West — rival  of  the  Ocean 
City  of  the  East."  In  response  to  this  Mr.  Webster,  of  the 
Chicago  Board  of  Trade,  made  a  short,  witty  speech.  "The  Gate 
City — LaCrosse. ' "  In  answer  to  this  Mayor  Rodolph,  of  LaCrosse, 
made  a  speech  tilled  with  good  hits.  Gracefully  acknowledging 
that  his  city  would  suffer  from  the  completion  of  the  West  Wis- 
consin, with  a  good-natured  inimitable  sarcasm  he  so  used  the 
fact  as  to  make  telling  hits  and  secure  abundant  applause. 
"The  Western  Terminus  of  the  West  Wisconsin  Railroad,  soon 
to  be  united  closely  with  the  Chippewa  Valley  and  the  East. 
M-dY  the  acquaintance  of  the  past  ripen  into  friendship  in  the 
future."  Captain  Wilson^  of  Menomonie,  was  called  out  by  this 
toast  and  responded  brietly  and  to  the  point.  Judge  Orton,  of 
iladison,  made  an  able  and  comprehensive  address  in  reply  to  the 
toast,  "Our  Country — tried  as  by  a  furnace  of  fire,  she  still 
lives — the  embodiment  of  republican  institutions."  General 
Atwood,  of  the  State  Journal  and  member  of  Congress  for  the 
Second  District,  responding  for  "The  Press,"  and  Judge  Cole, 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  for  the  judiciary,  were  listened  to  with 
great  interest  and  frequent  applause,  and  these  closed  the  serious 
part  of  the  program.  Then  Gen.  Ossian  E.  Dodge,  secretary  of 
the  St.  Paul  Chamber  of  Commerce,  gave  evidence  of  his  won- 
derful powers  as  an  improvisator.  He  composed  and  sang  a 
song  which  was  a  complete  report  of  the  entire  celebration, 
including  the  speech  of  Judge  Cole  just  concluded.  It  was 
received  with  uproarious  demonstrations  of  delight.     The  song 


494  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

over,  the  vast  throng  began  to  disperse,  carriages  were  brought 
into  requisition,  distinguished  guests  and  strangers  from  abroad 
seated  in  them  and  driven  through  portions  of  the  city  on  tlic 
west  side  to  the  site  of  the  railroad  bridge  across  the  Chippewa 
and  thence  to  the  depot.  Here  "good-byes"  were  interchanged, 
and  as  the  train  moved  off  Eau  Claire  received  from  her  depart- 
ing guests  a  hearty  round  of  cheers,  which  evinced  their  satis- 
faction with  the  day.  This  road  afterward  became  a  part  of 
the  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  Railway,  and  still 
later  a  part  of  the  Northwestern  system.  Now  through  trains 
run  through  Eau  Claire  from  Chicago  to  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  over 
the  Northwestern  road  in  connection  with  the  Northern  Pacific 
over  a  double  track  road. 

Eau  Claire,  March  7,  1910. — Editor  Telegram. — A  few  days 
ago  you  printed  an  article  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  this 
year  marks  the  fortieth  anniversary  of  the  completion  of  the 
first  railroad  into  Eau  Claire,  and  suggesting  some  sort  of  a 
celebration  to  mark  the  event.  The  idea  is  a  good  one  and  we 
hope  it  will  be  acted  on.  It  would  be  a  decided  improvoiiient 
over  the  street  fair  of  recent  years. 

You  spoke  of  the  railroad  celebration  of  1870  having  been 
"one  of  the  greatest  ever  held  in  the  city."  That  is  not  putting 
it  strong  enough.  Although  a  much  smaller  city  than  now  a 
celebration  was  held  that  in  point  of  attendance  and  notables 
present  has  never  been  equaled  in  the  history  of  Eau  Claire. 

The  writer  has  a  pamphlet,  published  at  the  time,  which  gives 
a  complete  account  of  the  celebration  with  the  names  of  those 
who  took  part  in  it.  So  far  as  M^e  know  it  is  the  only  account  in 
existence.  Your  readers  may  be  interested  to  see  the  names  of 
the  officers  and  committees,  also  of  the  ladies  who  had  charge 
of  the  tables  in  Randall  Park,  where  free  dinners  were  served  to 
over  three  thousand. 

Following  are  the   names: 

Committee  of  Reception— G.  G.  Thorp,  R.  F.  Wilson,  O.  II. 
Ingram,  II.  W.  Barnes,  Daniel  Shaw,  G.  A.  Buffington,  Charles  R. 
Gleason,  C.  A.  Bullen,  H.  C.  Putnam,  William  Gans,  A.  W.  Bos- 
worth,  E.  M.  Bartlett,  Stephen  Marston,  William  B.  Esterbrook, 
DeWitt  C.  Clark,  William  H.  Smith,  Milo  B.  Wyman,  G.  B. 
Chapman,  L.  Sliuglutf,  E.  R.  Hantzsch,  H.  Sommermeyer,  II. 
Schlegelmilch,  James  Reed,  Victor  Wolf,  H.  T.  Jones,  L.  W.  Far- 
well,  T.  Malone,  H.  Clay  Williams,  H.  Stocking,  John  Gunn. 

Committee  of  Finance— W.  F.  Bailey,  C.  C.  Spafford,  Petrr 
Truax,  John  Woodwortli  and  Matthias  Leinenkugel. 


THE  RAILROADS  49,") 

Committee  on  Invitations — Henry  Cousins?,  James  F.  Moore, 
Ira  Mead,  H.  C.  Putnam  and  Texas  Angel. 

Committee  on  Entertainment — Martin  Daniels,  J.  6.  Calla- 
han, A.  A.  Kidder,  C.  A.  Bullen  and  D.  E.  Brown. 

Committee  on  Refreshments — George  C.  Teall,  J.  F.  Weber, 
C.  E.  Chandler,  S.  S.  Kidder  and  Ole  Bruden. 

Committee  on  Toasts— W.  P.  Bartlett,  G.  E.  Porter,  L.  M. 
Vilas,  William  F.  Bailey,  Rev.  Mr.  Dudley,  Rev.  Mr.  Lockwood 
and  Rev.  Mr.  Aitehison. 

Committee  on  Music — J.  P.  Nelson,  Matthias  Leinenkugel  and 
W.  W.  Day. 

First  Table — Hon.  George  C.  Teall,  assisted  by  E.  S.  Chase, 
W.  A.  Teall,  Mrs.  George  C.  Teall,  Mrs.  J.  G.  Callahan,  Mrs.  R.  F. 
Wilson,  Mrs.  Clarence  Chamberlin,  Mrs.  William  T.  Weber,  and 
Mrs.  Arthur  Ellis,  Mrs.  Stephen  V.  Wyckoff,  and  Miss  Mary  T. 
Meggett,  Miss  Libbie  French,  Miss  Ella  Blair  and  Miss  Mary 
Marston. 

Table  Second— Mr.  S.  S.  Kidder,   assisted  by  D.  F.  Crabbe, 

A.  R.  Watson,  Mrs.  S.  S.  Kidder,  Mrs.  James  F.  Moore,  Mrs.  G.  A. 
Buffington,  Mrs.  A.  V.  Mayhew,  Mrs.  D.  F.  Crabbe,  Mrs.  A.  M. 
Teague,  Miss  Augusta  Kidder,  Miss  Sarah  Cole,  Miss  Martha 
Kidder,  Miss  Nellie  Kidder,  Miss  Sarah  Kidder. 

Table  Third — Mr.  John  Gilman,  assisted  by  Nelson  C.  Wilcox, 
Arthur  Smith,  Mrs.  G.  E.  Porter,  Mrs.  D.  R.  Moon,  Mrs.  II.  C. 
Putnam,  Mrs.  II.  P.  Thomas,  Mrs.  N.  C.  Wilcox,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Nelson, 
Mrs.  Dan  Chandler,  Mrs.  Arthur  Smith,  Mrs.  M.  V.  B.  Jackson. 
Mrs.  J.  G.  Lilman,  Mrs.  11.  P.  Graham,  Mrs.  Sam  C.  Putnam. 
Mrs.  C.  Chandler. 

Table  Fourth — Mrs.  Chauncey  E.  Chandler,  assisted  by  D.  E. 
Brown,  Arthur  J.  Chapman,  William  Dean,  Mrs.  C.  E.  Chandler, 
Mrs.  Sam  Ellis,  Mrs.  George  Grout,  Mrs.  H.  Clay  Williams,  Mrs. 

B.  Demorest,  Mrs.  P.  Anderson,  Mrs.  Thomas  Kenyon,  Mrs.  D.  W. 
Day,  Mrs.  A.  Buel,  Miss  J.  Smith. 

Table  Fifth— Mrs.  J.  F.  Weber,  assisted  by  Charles  Hath- 
away, M.  D.  Buell,  Mrs.  M.  B.  Wyman,  Daniel  Hyleman.  W.  F. 
Burdett,  Charles  Hathaway,  J.  B.  Randall,  W.  F.  Bailey,  Chet. 
Hall,  Alexander  Watson,  Misses  V.  A.  Parrott,  Sarah  Smith, 
■ —  Cushner. 

Table  Sixth— Mr.  B.  F.  Teall,  assisted  by  Charles  Blanding, 
Stephen  Smith,  Mrs.  William  H.  Smith,  Mrs.  W.  P.  Bartlett,  Mrs. 
James  M.  Brackett,  Mrs.  S.  M.  Bangs,  Mrs.  R.  W.  Copeland,  Mrs. 
Joseph  Felton,  Misses  Sallie  French,  Laura  Barnes,  Maggie  Bar- 
land,  Isa  Barland,  Delia  Boylen. 


496  HISTOEY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Table  Seventh — Mr.  Roderick  Elwell,  assisted  by  James 
Ilutehins,  Abel  Davis,  Charles  Hayes,  Mrs.  C.  P.  Mayhew,  Mrs. 
John  Randall,  Mrs.  William  Grant,  Mrs.  James  Hutchins,  Miss 
M.  Howes,  Miss  Hattie  BuUen,  Miss  Plorence  Oliver,  Miss  Nettie 
Hutchins,  Miss  Libbie  Hutchins. 

Table  Eighth — Mr.  A.  E.  Angel,  assisted  by  Melviu  Wilson, 
Henry  Wilson,  Henry  Randall,  Mrs.  John  0.  French,  Mrs.  F.  D. 
Rathbun,  Miss  Julia  Wilson,  Miss  Sarah  Wilson,  Miss  Fannie 
Bliss,  Miss  H.  Elder,  Miss  Lizzie  Dennison,  Miss  Angle  Allen, 
Miss  Mary  Congdon,  Miss  Hattie  Ward. 

Table  Ninth — Mr.  Ole  Bruden,  assisted  by  D.  E.  Brown, 
Arthur  Chapman,  William  Dean,  Mrs.  Robert  ToUes,  Mrs.  Albert 
Converse,  Mrs.  D.  E.  Brown,  Mrs.  Thomas  Torrant,  Mrs.  Francis 
Campbell,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Chapman,  Mrs.  Prank  McDonough,  Miss 
Alice  Condit. 

Table  Tenth— Mr.  E.  Robert  Hantzsch,  assisted  by  Peter 
Meeran,  Mrs.  E.  R.  Hantzsch,  Mrs.  Peter  Meeran,  Mrs.  Theodore 
Seehaven,  Mrs.  Phillip  Herring,  Mrs.  Henry  Gross,  Mrs.  K. 
Oxford,  Miss  Augusta  Hubner,  Miss  Elsie  Winggen,  Miss  Pauline 
Krauser,  Miss  Henrietta  Smith,  Miss  Lizzie  Lang,  Miss  Mary 
Kalter,  Miss  Augusta  Kitzman. 

Chippewa  Falls  &  Western  Railway.  Li  1875  tlie  Chippewa 
Palls  &  Western  Railway  Company  constructed  a  road  from 
Chippewa  Falls  to  Eau  Claire,  which  was  connected  with  the 
Wisconsin  &  Minnesota  Railroad  from  Abbotsford  to  Chippewa 
Palls  in  1880. 

Wisconsin  Central  Railroad,  which  has  been  taken  over  by 
the  Soo  Railway  Comijany  and  now  forms  a  part  of  this  great 
system,  came  into  Eau  Claire  up  to  April,  1890,  over  the  tracks 
of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  Railway  Com- 
pany's tracks  for  a  mile  outside  the  city,  but  since  that  time  this 
railway  has  used  its  own  terminus,  its  depot  being  on  Dewey  and 
Eau  Claire  streets. 

The  Chippewa  Valley  &  Superior  Railroad.  This  company 
began  the  construction  of  its  line  from  Wabasha,  Minnesota,  to 
Eau  Claire  in  1881.  The  road  was  completed  and  opened  for 
traffic  in  November,  1882,  and  was  later  transferred  to  the  Chi- 
cago, Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Company.  It  is  now  known  as  the 
Chippewa  Valley  Division  of  that  company 's  system,  and  follows 
the  Chippewa  river  course  for  fifty  miles,  having  five  or  six 
stations  on  the  way.  The  extension  to  Chippewa  Falls  was 
opened  for  traffic  December  31,  1883,  and  has  since  been  in 
operation. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

THE  EAU  CLAIRE  STREET  RAILROAD  AND  INTERL'RBAN 
LINES. 

The  Eau  Claire  Street  Railway  Company  was  organized  and 
began  running  cars  in  1879.  These  were  horse  cars,  but  after  a 
time  mules  were  also  used.  The  road  ran  from  Shawtowu  to  the 
Omaha  depot  and  followed  the  same  streets  it  occupies  today, 
except  for  a  few  months,  when  the  present  bridge  over  the  Chip- 
pewa river  was  being  constructed,  when  it  continued  up  the 
west  side  to  Madison  street  and  crossed  the  Madison  street 
bridge.  Also  for  a  time  it  ran  up  Galloway  street  on  the  north 
side  instead  of  Madison  street,  as  it  does  today.  J.  R.  Ilarrigan 
was  the  first  superintendent  and  did  much  to  keep  up  the  effi- 
ciency of  the  road.  One  winter,  in  the  early  eighties,  when  the 
snow  prevented  the  use  of  wheels,  he  ran  sleighs  over  the  Third 
ward  line  to  keep  up  the  service.  He  is  still  engaged  in  railway 
work.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Lawrence,  the  present  efficient 
superintendent.  In  1887  the  electric  system  was  installed  under 
the  old  Sprague  company.  It  was  one  of  the  pioneer  electric 
)'ailways  in  the  United  States,  only  three  or  four  antedating  it. 
In  1897  the  road  was  purchased  by  Arthur  E.  Appleyard,  and, 
on  March  1,  1898,  the  Chippewa  Valley  Electric  Railway  Com- 
])any  was  organized  with  a  capital  of  $400,000,  which  was 
increased  to  $600,000.  That  company  built  the  road  to  Chippewa 
Falls.  In  October,  1905,  the  Chippewa  Valley  Electric  Railway 
Company  and  the  Eau  Claire  Light  &  Power  Company  were  pur- 
chased by  0.  H.  Ingram  and  his  associates.  The  latter  company 
came  into  existence  in  1897. 

Owing  to  the  development  of  business  the  Chippewa  Valley 
Railway  Light  &  Power  Company  was  organized  in  1907  with 
a  capital  stock  of  one  million  dollars  and  a  bond  issue  of  two 
millions.  They  purchased  the  water  power  at  Cedar  Falls  from 
the  "Wisconsin  Power  Company  in  1907,  and  in  1909  the  line  was 
constructed  from  Menomonie  to  Eau  Claire.  Later  it  was 
extended  to  Lake  City  and  "Wabasha.  In  1910  a  fifty-foot  con- 
crete dam  was  built  at  Cedar  Palls,  having  14,000  horsepower. 
In  February,  1910,  the  capital  stock  of  the  company  was  increased 
to  two  million  dollars.  In  1911  the  water  works,  electric  plant 
497 


49S  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  gas  works  at  Cedar  Falls  were  purchased,  and  in  July  of  that 
year  the  electric  lighting  plant  at  Meuouionie  was  bought.  In 
that  year  also  the  transmission  line  to  Altoona  was  constructed 
and  sites  for  a  lighting  plant  were  purchased  on  the  Chippewa 
river.  Cars  began  running  to  Altoona  in  1914.  In  1913  the  com- 
pany secured  the  Spring  Valley  &  Ellesworth  lighting  plant  and 
in  1914  the  Elmwood  lighting  plant  was  purchased. 

In  June,  1914,  the  Chippewa  Valley  Railway,  Light  &  Power 
Company  Avas  absorbed  by  the  Wisconsin-Minnesota  Light  & 
Power  Company.  This  company  has  a  capital  of  five  million 
preferred  stock  and  five  million  common  stock,  with  an  author- 
ized bonded  debt  of  twenty  millions.  Mr.  Albert  E.  Pierce  is 
vice-president  and  general  manager  of  the  railroad  system  under 
\he  Wisconsin-Minnesota  Company. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 
THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

By 
JAMES  H.  WAGGONER. 

The  Eau  Claire  Times,  city  of  Eaii  Claire,  Wis.,  August  21, 
1857,  by  E.  B.  Spencer,  Democratic  in  politics,  an  official  paper 
of  Eau  Claire  county,  were  legends  of  our  first  newspaper.  The 
"oldest  inhabitant"  recalls,  also,  the  Telegraph,  by  A.  W.  De- 
laney,  and  the  Tribune,  in  the  late  fifties,  and  the  Herald,  in  the 
early  sixties  (publishers'  names  not  at  hand),  as  others  of  the 
pioneer  ventures  that  didn't  find  "a  long  felt  want"  they  might 
have  filled.  R.  H.  Copeland  started  the  Argus  in  1865.  It  sur- 
vived inhospitable  conditions  longer  and  the  editor  and  paper 
were  still  remembered  by  inhabitants  in  the  eighties. 

The  Free  Press.  The  pioneer  that  made  the  hit  for  nearly 
half  a  century  was  the  Eau  Claire  Free  Press,  October,  1857, 
Republican  in  politics;  C.  G.  Patterson,  editor.  He  turned  it 
over  to  G.  E.  Porter  a  few  months  later,  who  popularized  it  and 
in  1864  sold  it  to  J.  B.  and  H.  M.  Stocking.  Mr.  Porter  held 
one  of  the  United  States  land  offices  here  for  several  years  and 
later  was  an  active  and  fortunate  participant  in  the  lucrative 
lumber  industry  of  that  period.  Porterville,  which  ceased  to  be 
a  village  soon  after  the  dismantling  of  the  big  mill,  was  named 
for  him.  The  Stockings  continued  the  paper  with  success  until 
1870,  when  a  Mr.  Rodman  and  J.  M.  Brackett,  as  business  man- 
ager and  editor,  acquired  control;  and  on  February  19,  1871,  a 
stock  company  capitalized  at  $15,000,  for  the  publication  of  both 
daily  and  weekly  issues,  was  organized,  with  J.  M.  Brackett, 
president  and  editor;  John  Hunner,  vice-president  and  city 
editor,  and  J.  B.  Stocking,  secretary-treasurer  and  business  man- 
ager. The  business  was  increased  and  the  Republican  party 
became  numerically  strong.  Mr.  Brackett,  in  recognition  of 
service  in  the  Union  army  and  for  his  party,  having  been 
appointed  postmaster  in  1879,  J.  A.  Whitmore,  who  had  acquired 
an  interest  in  the  company,  was  editor  of  the  paper  little  more 
than  a  year.  George  A.  Barry  was  business  manager  and  also 
editor  after  Mr.  Whitmore 's  retirement,  until  September  1,  1881. 
499 


500  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Mr.  Braekett  was  postmaster  iintil  August  20,  1886,  and  tlieri'- 
after  moved  to  Nebraska,  where  he  died  November  11,  1888.  Mr. 
Hunner,  on  the  Democratic  ticket,  in  1890  (the  year  of  "The 
Little  Red  School  House"  campaign),  was  elected  state  treas- 
urei-,  re-elected  in  1892,  and  thereafter  moved  to  Spokane,  Wasli- 
ington,  where  he  is  prominent  in  the  real  estate  business.  J.  B. 
Stocking  was  deputy  collector  of  internal  revenue  for  several 
years,  and  passed  away  twenty-odd  years  ago.  H.  M.  Stocking 
is  prominent  in  St.  Paul  lumber  circles.  Mr.  Barry  is  in  tlie  news- 
paper business  at  Monrovia,  California. 

J.  PI.  Waggoner,  of  Richland  Center,  and  J.  H.  Keyes,  of 
Watertown,  successful  newspaper  men,  acquired  control  of  the 
Free  Press  September  1,  1881,  by  purchase  of  the  stock  held  by 
Braekett  and  Whitmore  and  by  W.  A.  Rust,  and  subsequently 
bought  the  stock  held  by  J.  B.  Stocking  and  John  Hunner.  Mr. 
AVaggoner  became  president  and  treasurer  of  the  Free  Press  Com- 
pany, and  editor  of  the  Free  Press ;  Mr.  Keyes,  vice-president  and 
secretary  and  business  manager.  Mr.  Waggoner  bought  the  stock 
of  Mr.  Keyes  and  of  J.  G.  Thorp  in  October,  1887,  thus  becoming 
the  sole  owner;  but  he  continued  the  business  in  the  name  of 
Free  Press  Company  until — impelled  by  tlie  handicap  of  impaired 
sight — he  sold  the  plant  and  paper  to  II.  C.  Ashbaugh,  March  9. 
1880.  As  sole  owner  he  discharged  the  functions  of  editor,  busi- 
ness manager,  mechanical  superintendent,  bookkeeper,  etc.,  and 
once  a  carrier  boy.  His  safe  and  sane  party  leadership  was  mani- 
fest in  the  result  of  the  campaign  of  1886,  when  as  editor  of  the 
Free  Press  and  chairman  of  the  Republican  county  committee, 
the  election  of  the  entire  Republican  local  ticket  was  triumph- 
antly scored,  for  the  first  time  in  Eau  Claire  county,  and  at  one- 
fifth  of  the  expense  of  the  presidential  campaign  preceding  it. 
Mr.  Waggoner  had  been  chief  clerk  of  the  state  senate  for  several 
years,  and  was  chief  clerk  of  the  state  land  department,  and 
Mr.  Keyes'  clerk  of  the  insurance  department  at  the  state  capitol 
in  recognition  of  honorable  service  in  the  Civil  War  and  for  their 
party,  when  they  became  interested  in  the  Free  Press,  but  each 
preferred  the  more  onerous  thougli  less  remunerative  activities 
of  newspaper  work.  The  former,  in  1902,  after  seven  years  of 
exceptionally  gratifying  newspaper  experience  at  Oconto, 
returned  to  his  Eau  Claire  resideuce.  Having  three  papers  in 
smaller  towns  part  of  the  time,  and  other  interests  elsewhere  all 
the  time,  he  has  lived  here  in  voluntary  retirement  from  active 
participation  in  community  affairs  except  an  occasional  requisi- 
tion by  friends  and  neighbors,  to  which  he  has  willingly  responded. 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY  :>til 

Mr.  Keyes  bought  into  the  Eau  Claire  Linen  Mills  Company  after 
sale  of  his  interest  in  the  Free  Press  Company,  and  was  its  man- 
ager for  some  years.  Later  his  stalwart  body  yielded  to  the 
i-avages  of  a  wound  received  in  battle,  and  thus  he  gave  up  his 
life  that  the  Union  might  live.  Such  sacrifice  is  the  supreme  test 
of  courage,  patriotism  and  loyalty.  Mr.  Ashbaugh  came  to  the 
Free  Press  with  experience  in  the  publication  of  a  daily  in  a 
small  city,  and  his  ownership  of  a  dozen  years  may  well  express 
a  compliment  to  him.  He  christened  the  daily  issue  the  Evening 
F'ree  Press,  continued  both  issues  until  1902,  when  he  sold  the 
lists  and  good  will  to  C.  W.  Fiske,  then  court  reporter,  who 
merged  his  purchase  with  the  Evening  Telegram.  The  equip- 
ment of  the  Free  Press  was  converted  into  a  job  printing  outfit, 
successfully  developed  by  the  Ashbaugh  Printing  Company.  Mr. 
Ashbaugh  lives  in  comfortable  retirement  at  Denver,  Colorado. 
The  city  reporters  for  the  Free  Press  now  recalled  were  John 
Hunner,  Henry  Sliugluff,  George  A.  Barry,  Ira  Flagler,  F.  W. 
Phillips,  C.  M.  Hyskell,  W.  P.  Welch,  Frank  C.  Dougherty,  Claude 
Dunlap,  of  whom  Slingluif  and  Phillips  are  dead. 

The  Eau  Claire  News.  The  publication  of  the  News,  Demo- 
cratic ill  politics,  Avas  begun  in  1869  by  Flavius  Mills  and  H.  C. 
Vanllovenberg.  The  latter  sold  a  year  later  to  W.  F.  Bailey,  and 
Mills  and  Bailey  sold  to  R.  H.  Copeland  in  1874,  and  Copeland 
sold  to  G.  0.  Mills  and  S.  S.  Kepler  in  1876.  Mr.  Mills  died  a 
few  years  later  and  his  interests  passed  to  W.  S.  Cobban.  Kep- 
pler  and  Cobban  sold  two-thirds  of  the  jn-oposition  to  Fred  W.  A. 
and  M.  A.  Pauley  in  1887,  and  the  other  third  a  year  later:  and 
after  Cleveland's  second  election,  in  1892,  they  discontinued  the 
paper  that  they  might  give  their  entire  attention  to  the  large  job 
printing  business  they  had  developed.  Fred  W.  A.  Pauley  bought 
his  brother's  interest  in  the  job  plant  ten  years  ago  and  is  carry- 
ing on  the  business.  ]M.  A.  Pauley  went  to  California  and  has 
large  interests  in  mining  prospects  in  lower  California.  The 
News  was  ever  a  faithful  exponent  of  the  democracy  of  its  time, 
and  especially  able  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Keppler,  who 
was  a  trenchant  writer,  and  one  of  Eau  Claire's  most  worthy 
citizens.  Judge  Bailey's  connection  with  the  paper  was  merely 
an  incident,  as  he  has  been  one  of  Eau  Claire's  foremost  lawyers 
and  was  circuit  judge  six  years  in  the  nineties.  Mr.  Vanlloven- 
berg, by  industry  and  business  aciunen,  amassed  a  comfortable 
property  and  passed  away  four  years  ago.  lie  was  an  active 
churchman  and  a  zealous  prohibitionist. 

The  Eau  Claire  Leader.     The  Eau  Claire  Leader  is  the  morn- 


r)02       HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ing  daily  paper  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  that  carries  the  Asso- 
ciated Press  news  of  the  world,  and  is  issued  in  a  daily  form  of 
eight  pages,  with  sixteen  or  over  of  its  Sunday  editions.  The 
publisher  is  the  Eau  Claire  Press  Company,  and  its  present  editor 
is  P.  C.  Atkinson. 

When  this  paper  was  started  it  was  called  the  Daily  Leader, 
and  its  first  editor  was  W.  H.  Lamb,  who  began  it  in  May,  1881. 
From  that  time  until  1885  it  saw  many  different  owners  and 
editors,  until  there  entered  into  the  management  William  K. 
Atkinson,  a  Canadian  from  London,  Ontario.  For  many  years 
the  Leader  was  a  sort  of  family  newspaper,  W.  K.  Atkinson 
being  assisted  by  his  sons,  P.  C.  Atkinson  and  by  Harry  M.  B. 
Atkinson,  who  died  September  29,  1908,  and  who  at  that  time 
was  the  active  business  manager.  W.  K.  Atkinson  also  received 
great  assistance  and  in  a  peculiarly  valuable  manner  from  his 
brother,  Henry  M.  Atkinson,  whose  death  came  on  October  13, 
1913.  The  brothers  were  known  respectively  as  the  "Major" 
and  the  "Colonel,"  and  they  gave  to  the  paper  that  personal 
element  that  is,  perhaps  uufortunatel}',  passing  away  in  tlus^^ 
days  of  co-operation  and  corporation.  What  the  major  or  the 
colonel  wrote  was  distinctively  characteristic,  and  for  a  score 
of  years  they  were  marked  characters  in  western  Wisconsin. 
Major  Atkinson  is  still  a  contributor  to  the  paper  in  a  department 
called  "Noithern  Sparks,"  and  which  deals  with  incidents  and 
opinions  that  have  to  do  with  the  great  and  growing  country 
north  of  Eau  Claire. 

Politically  speaking,  the  Eau  Claire  Leader  is  recognized 
throughout  the  state  as  conservative  Republican.  It  is  in  fact 
independent  and  progressive.  It  does  not  seek  the  mission  of 
being  "a  laoulder  of  public  opinion,"  but  there  have  come 
times  in  its  thirty-three  years  of  existence  that  it  has  seized  hold 
of,  or  made  the  opportunity  that  meant  something  for  the  com- 
munity. Quite  recently  it  began  the  effort  to  make  Eau  Claire 
the  first  so-called  "Commission  City"  of  Wisconsin.  It  suc- 
ceeded. Before  this,  at  the  time  of  the  free  silver  propaganda, 
it  changed  from  a  Democratic  to  a  Republican  paper.  In  a  large 
sense  the  Leader  is  a  populai-  paper,  and  easily  leads  all  others 
jn  this  part  of  the  state  in  point  of  circulation.  It  has  for  years 
maintained  a  Chippewa  Palls  department,  now  edited  by  Miss 
Kathryn  Gadsby. 

The  Eau  Claire  Press  Company  publishes  the  Leader  in  the 
morning  and  the  Daily  Telegram  at  night  from  a  plant  and  build- 
insr  that  are  suitable  and  fullv  abreast  of  the  times.    Their  com- 


TUB  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY  50^ 

billed  daily  I'irciilation  is  close  to  the  ten  thousand  mark,  and 
no  city  of  the  size  of  Eau  Claire  has  the  news  field  better  covered. 

The  Eau  Claire  Telegram  was  founded  by  William  Irvine  in 
1894,  the  date  of  the  first  issue  being  December  16,  of  that  year. 
It  was  started  as  a  morning  publication,  with  offices  in  the  Ash- 
land block,  South  Barstow  and  Gray  streets.  In  August,  1895, 
tlie  paper  was  sold  to  W.  P.  Welch  and  A.  J.  Rich,  and  soon 
thereafter  the  Telegram  Publishing  Company  was  organized  and 
took  over  the  property.  The  incorporators  were  W.  P.  Welch, 
C.  W.  Piske  and  G.  A.  Barry.  Mr.  Rich  at  this  time  retired  from 
the  newspaper  business  and  moved  to  Indianapolis.  Mr.  W.  P. 
Welch  was  the  editor  and  continued  as  such  early  in  1913,  when 
he  retired  on  account  of  ill  health.  To  him  is  largely  due  the 
fact  that  the  paper  survived  the  vicissitudes  incident  to  starting 
a  daily  paper  iu  a  limited  field,  already  occupied  by  two  dailies. 

Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  Telegram  Publishing  Com- 
pany the  paper  was  changed  from  the  morning  to  the  evening 
field.  In  1899  Mr.  E.  S.  Welch,  now  postmaster  at  Eau  Claire, 
became  associated  with  the  paper  as  stockholder,  director  and 
business  manager,  and  continued  as  sueh  lantil  April,  1907,  when 
he  assumed  the  duties  of  postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  as  man- 
ager by  C.  W.  Fiske.  In  December,  1901,  the  Free  Press  was 
purchased  by  the  Telegram  Publishing  Company  from  H.  C.  Ash- 
baugh  and  consolidated  with  the  Telegram.  The  Free  Press  was 
an  old  established  paper,  history  of  which  has  already  been  given. 
This  left  the  Telegram  the  only  evening  paper  in  the  field,  and  from 
this  time  on  its  growth  was  rapid.  The  paper  at  various  times 
occupied  quarters  in  the  Laj'cock  building  and  in  the  Wilson 
building.  In  1894  the  Telegram  moved  into  new  quarters  espe- 
cially built  for  it,  at  the  corner  of  South  Barstow  and  Main 
streets,  where  it  remained  until  the  Spring  of  1913,  when  it  moved 
into  its  present  quarters  in  the  Eau  Claire  Press  building. 

In  February,  1912,  the  property  was  sold  to  the  Eau  Claire 
Press  Company,  which  also  took  over  the  Leader,  the  Eau  Claire 
morning  publication,  the  former  stockholders  of  the  Telegram 
Publishing  Company,  and  the  Leader  Publishing  Company  being 
the  owners  of  the  stock  of  the  new  company.  The  Leader  and 
the  Telegram  from  a  news  and  editorial  standpoint  are  separate 
and  occupy  separate  offices,  but  the  mechanical  work  is  done  by 
the  same  i)lant  and  the  same  force.  It  was  believed  that  in  mak- 
ing this  arrangement  better  service  could  be  given,  better  papers 
could  be  made,  and  economies  effected  on  the  production  end. 
This  belief  has  proven  correct.    The  mechanical  equipment  of  the 


504  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Eau  Claire  Press  Company  is  modern  and  complete  in  every  par- 
ticular. As  time  goes  on  the  Avisdom  of  this  move  to  give  Eau 
Claire  and  this  section  of  the  state  better  papers  and  better 
service  will  become  more  and  more  apparent.  In  polities  the 
Telegram  has  always  been  Republican,  though  independent  in 
its  views  as  to  matters  affecting  the  party. 

Der  Herold,  in  the  German  language,  was  founded  in  18S6 
by  Leopold  Kortsch,  who  published  it  until  1890,  when  he  dis- 
posed of  it  to  Joseph  Weiss.  Mr.  Weiss  continued  to  publish  it 
until  1892,  when  the  present  owner,  John  J.  Auer,  who  had  pre- 
viously bought  the  extensive  job  printing  plant  of  D.  L.  Elbert, 
by  whom  Der  Herold  (edited  by  A.  Weissonfels,  who  later 
returned  to  Germany)  had  been  printed  for  some  time,  purchased 
one-half  interest  in  it,  forming  the  partnership  of  Weiss  &  Auer. 
The  business  was  carried  on  by  them  until  1898,  when  Mr.  Auer 
bought  out  Mr.  AVeiss  and  became  sole  owner.  In  1900  Mr.  Auer 
received  the  subscription  lists  of  the  "Thalbote, "  a  German 
paper  at  Chippewa  Falls,  by  Theodore  Brockman,  and  of  the 
"  Nordsteni, "  a  German  paper  at  Meuomonie,  by  Charles  Pieper, 
which,  with  its  own  circulation,  gave  Der  Herold  a  large  circula- 
tion all  over  the  northwestern  part  of  Wisconsin.  Der  Herold  is 
now  the  only  German  newspaper  published  in  the  northwestern 
part  of  Wisconsin,  and  it  commands  a  strong  circiilation  among 
the  thrifty  German  population  in  this  part  of  the  state.  Mr. 
Auer  being  an  ardent  Democrat  and  devoted  to  the  principles  of 
that  party,  has  made  Der  Herold  a  strong  Democratic  organ, 
whose  services  have  been  invaluable  to  the  Democratic  party  of 
Wisconsin.  He  is  also  popular  witli  his  fellow  citizens  of  other 
nationalities.  As  his  party's  candidate  for  state  senator  in  1900 
he  ran  ahead  of  his  ticket  against  a  popular  Republican  nominee. 
Eau  Claire,  Buffalo  and  Pepin  counties  then  comprised  the  sena- 
torial district. 

Mr.  Kartsch  was  a  Republican  and  twice  elected  to  the  office 
of  coroner.  After  selling  Der  Herold  he  was  employed  by  other 
publishers  in  the  city,  and  was  accidentally  drowned  in  the  Dells 
pond  four  years  ago. 

Norwegian  Newspaper  Reform.  In  the  eighties  several 
attempts  were  made  to  establish  a  Norwegian  newspaper  at  Eau 
Claire.  The  last  one,  "Arbeideren"  (The  Workman)  was  about 
ready  to  give  up  when  a  "temperance  wave"  struck  the  city 
aboiit  1886.  Among  the  converts  was  George  Alfred  Engelstad. 
He  was  a  well  educated  man,  but  a  hard  drinker.  He  had  done 
editorial  work  on  the  "Arbeideren,"  and  when  he  changed  his 


r 


^p^a    NiAGAriA   HCUSE. 


NIAGARA  HOUSE 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY  505 

views  and  attitude  on  the  liquor  question  the  paper  also  changed. 
Tliis  brought  Mr.  Engelstad  in  touch  with  Mr.  Ole  Br.  Olson,  at 
that  time  publishing  a  small  monthly  temperance  paper  at  Chi- 
cago. The  two  agreed  to  consolidate  their  publications  and 
started  a  six-page  weekly,  "Reform."  In  1891  a  company  was 
formed — the  Dremad  Publishing  Company — with  a  capital  of 
two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars.  Mr.  Engelstad  returned  to 
Norway  in  1890  and  Mr.  Olson  turned  over  his  interests  to  the 
company.  He  was  editor  and  business  manager  and  worked  hard. 
In  1896  Mr.  Waldemar  Ager  engaged  as  business  manager  and 
Mr.  Olson  continued  as  editor.  In  1903  Mr.  Olson  died  and  Mr. 
Ager  was  engaged  to  fill  his  place.  Mr.  Alfr.  Gabrielseu  was 
manager  for  one  year  in  1901,  but  since  that  time  Mr.  Ager  has 
served  both  as  editor  and  manager. 

The  capital  stock  of  the  company  has  been  increased  to  four 
tliousand  dollars.  They  have  ]iiihlishc(l  many  books,  and  the  com- 
pany has  its  own  plant  and  liimtyiic  macliine.  The  circulation  of 
the  paper  is  at  present  five  thousaml  sfven  hundred.  The  com- 
pany also  publishes  a  children's  paper,  the  Monthly  "Lyngblom- 
stcn,"  edited  by  Rev.  Olav  Repsval,  of  Chetak.  The  founder 
of  the  paper,  Ole  Br.  Olson,  was  born  at  Christiania,  Norway, 
ilay  19,  1857,  and  emigrated  to  Chicago  in  1877,  where  he  lived 
until  he  moved  to  Eau  Claire  in  1887.  He  was  the  leading  spirit 
in  the  movement  for  total  abstinence  and  prohibition  among  his 
countrymen.  He  was  a  brilliant  speaker  and  a  good  writer,  and 
was  known  everywhere  where  Norwegians  had  settled.  He  made 
a  trip  to  Norway  in  1895  and  lectured  in  that  country.  He  was 
usually  mentioned  as  "The  Norwegian,  John  B.  Gough." 

Waldemar  Ager,  his  successor,  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1869, 
and  came  to  America  when  six  years  old.  He  worked  in  various 
printing  offices  in  Chicago  until  1892,  when  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
to  take  charge  of  the  "Reform"  printing  office.  Was  later 
engaged  as  bookkeeper  and  in  1896  became  business  manager. 
He  is  well  known  as  an  author,  having  published  half  a  dozen 
books,  two  novels,  three  collections  of  tales  and  short  stories,  and 
one  which  contains  literary  essays.  He  has  also  found  time  to 
write  for  papers  and  magazines  both  in  Norway,  Denmark  and  in 
this  country.  One  of  his  books  is  translated  into  English,  two 
of  them  are  published  both  in  Norway  and  the  United  States. 
He  is  a  leading  member  of  the  Norwegian-Danish  Press  Associa- 
tion, and  served  as  its  president  for  three  terms;  a  member  of 
the  Eau  Claire  library  board  six  years ;  member  of  Anglo-Amer- 
ican one  hundred  years  anniversary  peace  committee;  elected 


r,()G  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

honorary  member  of  the  Thualian  Club  at  the  State  University 
of  Minnesota ;  secretary  of  the  Norwegian  Society  of  America, 
etc.,  and  is  well  known  as  a  lecturer. 

Augusta  Eagle.  The  first  newspaper  established  in  Augusta 
was  founded  by  the  late  Griff  0.  Jones,  one  of  the  prominent  men 
of  northern  Wisconsin  in  his  time.  Mr.  Jones  was  a  native  of 
Wales,  born  in  1836,  and  spending  his  childhood  days  among  his 
native  hills.  He  came  to  Cambria  in  1847,  and  the  education  he 
received  was  in  English  and  Welsh.  His  first  newspaper  venture 
was  at  Westfield,  Wisconsin,  in  1873,  and  in  June,  1874,  he  came 
to  Augusta  and  founded  the  Eagle,  which  he  owned  and  managed 
for  twenty-five  years.  At  that  time  he  was  appointed  postmaster 
and  died  January  14,  1901,  before  the  expiration  of  his  term  of 
office.  He  was  a  man  of  unusual  qualities  of  mind,  a  thorough 
scholar  and  poet.  In  a  competition,  which  was  national  in  its 
scope,  he  was  pronounced  the  ablest  Welsh  poet  in  America.  His 
editorials  were  widely  quoted,  "and  the  Eagle  was  always  looked 
upon  as  one  of  the  strong  Republican  papers  of  the  state.  He 
Avas  a  Mason  and  was  the  first  master  of  the  Masonic  lodge  at 
Cambria.  At  the  time  he  was  appointed  postmaster  he  sold  the 
Eagle  to  D.  S.  Benedict,  who  ran  it  for  a  short  time,  finding  it 
rather  more  than  he  had  bargained  for  to  keep  up  the  reputation 
which  had  been  achieved  for  it.  He  resolved  to  take  up  some 
other  business,  and  in  the  fall  of  1900  he  sold  the  Eagle  to  Messrs. 
Wilson  and  Masters,  who  came  from  the  office  of  Hoard's  Dairy- 
man at  Fort  Atkinson  and  assumed  control.  They  made  a  suc- 
cess of  the  paper  and  continued  in  charge  until  1907,  when  Mr. 
Masters  retired  and  Mr.  E.  J.  Wilson  became  the  sole  owner. 
He  has  run  the  paper  on  conservative  lines,  avoiding  that  which 
would  work  for  discord  and  striving  at  all  times  for  everything 
that  would  be  for  the  best  of  the  community.  The  paper  enjoys 
a  liberal  patronage,  and  Avhile  not  tlie  factor  politically  that  il 
was  in  the  early  days  of  its  liistory,  still  it  is  a  strong  factor  for 
making  a  home  and  its  surroundings  better. 

The  Augusta  Times  was  founded  in  1884  by  the  late  James  H. 
Williams,  who  came  here  and  successfully  managed  the  paper  for 
a  number  of  years.  He  was  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War,  going  out 
with  the  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Regiment  under  Capt.  Hobart 
M.  Stocking.  He  was  a  man  of  ability  and  strong  characteristics. 
No  one  who  ever  lived  in  Augusta  had  a  wider  circle  of  friends, 
and  these  remained  steadfast  to  the  last.  He  was  a  thorough- 
going newspaper  man,  believing  that  a  local  newspaper  should 
give  the  local  news,  and  at  all  times  be  independent.    The  paper 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY  507 

took  front  rank  from  the  first  and  was  destined  then  to  lead  all 
of  the  northern  Wisconsin  papers  of  its  class.  After  a  few  years 
Mr.  Williams  resigned  the  management  and  moved  to  Barron 
and  founded  the  Barron  County  Republican.  Later  he  moved  to 
Hayward,  and  ran  the  Hayward  Republican  and  later  the  Sawyer 
County  Gazette.  He  died  in  Hayward  August  3,  1908.  Follow- 
ing the  ownersliip  and  management  of  Mr.  Williams  the  Times 
had  a  precarious  existence  for  fifteen  years,  during  which  time 
it  changed  its  politics  frequently  and  was  the  organ  of  first  one 
set  of  politicians  and  then  another,  until  only  a  close  observer 
could  tell  where  it  stood.  By  being  as  it  was — a  party  organ 
instead  of  a  local  paper — it  lost  the  prestige  it  had  gained  under 
the  able  management  of  its  founder.  In  May,  1904,  the  paper  anl 
outfit  was  closed  out  and  sold  to  E.  G.  Ilerrell,  one  of  tlie  home 
boys,  and  he  has  owned  and  managed  it  since  that  time.  Witli 
the  exception  of  the  first  year  or  two  of  his  management,  when 
the  paper  was  an  active  supporter  of  Senator  LaPollette,  the 
paper  has  been  strictly  independent  in  politics,  and  in  fact  inde- 
jiendent  in  everything  that  pertains  to  its  management.  The 
paper  is  strictly  a  home  newspaper,  giving  all  the  local  news  and 
the  news  of  the  surrounding  towns  and  county  seats.  Advertisers 
have  been  quick  to  take  advantage  of  the  paper's  popularity,  and 
the  Times  has  a  larger  advertising  patronage  than  most  countiy 
papers  in  this  part  of  the  state.  Progress  is  manifest  along  all 
lines.  An  entirely  new  equipment  has  been  added,  the  old  "ready 
prints"  have  been  discarded  and  the  Times,  in  its  own  building, 
is  now  in  that  class  of  papers  which  are  profitable  business  propo- 
sitions and  solid  institutions  in  the  state. 

The  Fairchild  Observer  was  founded  in  1900  by  Julius  Ewald, 
who  conducted  it  about  a  year  alone,  and  then  took  a  partner  in 
the  name  of  E.  A.  Pratt,  and  the  firm  of  Ewald  &  Pratt  published 
the  paper  two  years.  The  plant  was  then  sold  to  J.  H.  Netteshern, 
who  conducted  it  one  year,  when  he  sold  out  to  E.  A.  Harmon, 
who,  after  a  year,  died,  and  its  publication  was  continued  by  his 
widow  for  one  year,  and  on  May  17,  1907,  the  plant  was  pur- 
chased bj'  R.  B.  Swarthout,  who  has  since  successfully  continued 
its  publication.  It  is  an  eight-page  sheet,  six  column  quarto,  and 
had  a  circulation  in  1913  of  nine  hundred  and  is  not  only  a  credit 
to  the  publisher,  but  Fairchild  and  vicinity,  and  Eau  Claire 
county. 

Fall  Creek  Cultivator.  The  first  issue  of  the  "Fall  Creek 
Cultivator"  was  on  December  21,  1910,  by  Walter  Brueski, 
founder,  owner  and  editor.     It  is  a  newsy  eight-page  folio  sheet 


508  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  enjoyed  in  1913  a  circulation  of  five  hundred  copies,  with  a 
rapidly  increasing  suhscription  list.  In  August  of  1913  a  hand- 
some cement  block  building  16x32  feet  was  erected  for  office 
purposes,  fully  equipped  with  the  latest  power  machinery  for 
use  in  conducting  a  first-class  up-to-date  newspaper  and  printing 
ofBce. 

REMINISCENCE. 

On  April  1,  1869,  I  left  Kendallville,  Indiana,  with  Eau  Claire 
as  the  objective  point,  ai-rived  in  Chicago  in  the  evening  of  that 
date  and  proceeded  via  Watertown ;  had  our  breakfast  the  morn- 
ing of  April  2  at  Tomah,  arriving  at  Black  River  Falls  at  eight 
a.  m.,  the  end  of  the  line.  Took  Price's  stage  at  ten  a.  m.  and 
wended  our  way  through  ten  inches  of  snow  and  any  quantity 
of  sand  toward  the  then  village  of  Eau  Claire,  where  we  arrived 
at  three  o'clock  a.  m.,  April  3d.  About  that  date  the  first  bridge 
across  the  Chippewa  was  open  for  ti'avel;  previously  the  crossing 
was  by  ferry,  operated  by  Mr.  Gans.  At  this  date  Eau  Claire  was 
without  railroad  accommodations  nearer  than  Black  River  Falls ; 
the  most  of  the  shipping  Avas  done  by  boats  plying  between  Eau 
Claire  and  Reed's  Landing;  goods  from  eastern  cities  came  l)y 
way  of  Sparta  or  Prairie  du  Chien. 

Here  let  me  quote  a  few  of  the  prevailing  prices  of  grain  and 
foodstuifs:  Pork,  $40  per  barrel;  young  Hyson  tea,  $1.50  per 
pound;  "Black  Strap"  molasses,  75c  by  the  barrel;  fresh  beef, 
lOe  by  the  carcass ;  flour,  $8  per  barrel ;  potatoes,  $1  per  bushel ; 
plug  tobacco,  $1.50  per  pound;  fine  cut  tobacco,  $1.50  per  pound; 
oats,  $1.25  per  bushel;  hay,  $15  per  ton;  stumpage  for  pine.  $1 
per  thousand  feet.  There  were  located  on  the  Chippewa  and  Eau 
Claire  rivers  twenty-seven  sawmills.  At  the  time  of  my  arrival 
in  Eau  Claire  there  was  but  one  house  beyond  the  Omaha  station, 
and  that  the  residence  of  Tom  Randall.  In  order  to  reach  the 
East  Side  hill  one  had  to  go  by  way  of  the  street  now  leading  up 
from  Eau  Claire  street.  Tlie  population  of  the  city  at  this  time 
was  estimated  at  2,500.  On  May  26,  1869,  the  "Big  fire,"  which 
started  in  the  Chandler  Hotel,  spread,  laying  in  ashes  all  of  tin- 
business  places  on  Barstow  street  from  the  building  now  owned 
by  Bruce  B.  Brown  on  the  east  side  of  the  street,  and  from  tlu> 
Peoples'  store  on  the  west  side  as  far  down  as  the  opera  house 
building.  The  west  side  of  the  river  on  Water  street  at  this 
time  did  quite  an  important  share  of  the  business  of  the  then 
flourishing  village,  having  a  steamboat  landing  for  receiving  and 
shipping,   not   far   from   the   Niagara   and   Monongahela   Hotels, 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY  509 

which  at  this  date  did  a  flourishing  business,  but  after  the  fire 
wliich  later  burned  the  larger  portion  of  the  business  places  on 
Water  street,  though  rebuilt,  were  unable  to  regain  their  old  time 
luisiuess,  as  the  natural  tendency  of  trade  was  toward  the  rail- 
road which  reached  Bau  Claire  in  1871. 

There  was  not  much  business  on  the  North  side  of  a  commer- 
cial character,  mostly  confined  to  boarding  houses  and  hotels. 
The  principal  hotel  on  the  East  side  at  this  time  was  the  Eau 
Claire  House,  owned  and  operated  by  Mr.  Newton,  who  later  on 
sold  the  building  which  was  moved  and  became  part  of  the  Hart 
House,  which  was  removed  to  make  space  for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
building. 

The  Chippewa  river,  which  1  recently  had  the  pleasure  of 
tracing  from  Eau  Claire  to  "Lake  Hallie"  (originally  known  as 
"Blue  Mill")  and  return,  gave  the  writer  the  opportunity  to 
dnnv  the  contrast  of  the  appearance  along  its  banks  as  compared 
after  a  lapse  of  forty  yeai's,  since  floating  on  a  lumber  raft  over 
this  same  distance.  Forty  years  ago  the  river  was  lined  with 
mills,  piers,  booms  and  logs,  which  took  away  all  of  the  natural 
scenery  which  now  pleases  the  eye  of  all  true  lovers  of  nature 
who  may  chance  to  pass  over  this  portion  of  this  beautiful  stream, 
where  one  can  feast  the  eye  on  the  beautiful  camping  grounds 
and  the  changing  view  of  foliage  interspersed  with  trees  and 
shrubs  in  full  bloom,  which  cast  their  fragrance  on  tlic  twilight 
breeze  as  if  inviting  admiration. 

But  few  reminders  of  the  olden  days  remain,  and  those  in  the 
form  of  piers  and  "deadheads"  remain  to  mar  the  beauty;  hope 
is  entertained  in  the  near  future  the  "deadheads"  at  least  will 
he  removed  for  commercial  profit.  At  Chippewa  P"'alls  was  tlie 
Tnion  Lumber  Company  mill,  at  French  Town  (now  South  Chip- 
pewa) Mitchell  &  Co.,  at  "Gravel  Island"  "Jim  Taylor,"  at  "Blue 
Mill"  (so  named  from  the  original  owner,  whose  face  always 
took  on  a  blue  appearance  and  he  was  known  as  "Blue  Tom"), 
now  owned  by  John  Barron,  xuicle  of  John  E.  Barron,  of  the 
Tiiion  Savings  Bank.  The  LaFayette  mill,  owned  by  John  Robin- 
son, just  above  the  Dells  (now  obliterated  by  flic  jiapcr  mill 
dam)  were  the  mills  of  J.  P.  Nelson,  Prescdtl-l'.iiKJrtlc  Company 
and  Ingram  &  Kennedy.  At  Eau  Claire  wcic  tlir  mills  of  Ingram 
&  Kennedy,  Smith  &  Buffington,  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company, 
W.  B.  Estebrook  and  Boyd  and  Randall  and  the  Pioneer  Mill  of 
R.  F.  Wilson.  All  of  these  ceased  operation,  the  Daniel  Shaw 
Company  mill  being  tiie  only  one  still  operating  under  a  new 
ownership.     The  New  Dells  Lumber  Company  and  the  John  E. 


510  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Kaiser  Lumber   Companj-   are   conducting   a   successful  business 
at  the  present  time. 

The  writer  has  seen  the  thinking  village  of  forty-five  years 
ago  grow  steadily  in  business  and  population  until  today  Eau 
Claire  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  thriving  cities  of  the  state. 
Many  industries  have  come  in  to  fill  the  places  made  vacant  by 
the  departure  of  the  several  lumber  mills,  which  have  more  than 
filled  the  call  for  employes,  and  by  the  combined  action  of  our 
commercial  club,  and  the  booster  spirit  of  our  citizens,  may  we 
not  in  the  near  future  see  Eau  Claire  doubled,  not  only  in  popu- 
lation, but  in  our  manufacturing  and  general  business  enterprises. 
If  all  will  pull  for  that  success,  with  no  North,  South,  East  or  "West 
side  to  raise  its  hand,  but  in  one  united  effort  to  build  up  Eau 
Claire  to  the  point  where  all  as  citizens  can  justly  feel  a  pride 
in  having  it  known  that  they  are  residents  of  the  beautiful,  pros- 
perous city  of  Eau  Claire.  This  is  no  dream,  but  can  be  made 
an  accomplished  fact  if  all  will  boost  for  Eau  Claire,  so  get  at  it, 
you  slow  ones,  and  "boost,"  help  the  "Booster  Club"  to  boost! 
boost!  boost!  for  your  home  city,  P]au  Claire,  first,  last  and  all 
the  time. 

(Signed)     L.  A.  Brace. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 
EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES. 

St.  Patrick's  Roman  Catholic  Church,  Eau  Claire.  About  1850, 
a  mission  was  founded  by  the  Eiiglisli  and  German  speakinn; 
Catholics  of  Eau  Claire,  under  the  supervision  of  the  Rev.  Father 
Smedding,  of  ChippeAva  Falls.  During  his  administration  he  be- 
gan the  erection  of  the  first  church  on  the  north  side  on  what  is 
now  North  Barstow  street.  At  the  expiration  of  two  years  he  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  Henry  Rheinhardt,  who  was  the  first  settled 
pastor  of  the  parish,  and  through  his  efforts,  e.xtending  over  many 
years,  the  church  building  was  completed. 

The  Rev.  M.  De  Bekee  was  appointed  his  successor  in  Septem- 
ber 1867,  who  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Henry  Kampschror 
in  September  1868.  The  next  rector  was  Rev.  Joseph  Moder,  June 
1869,  and  he  in  turn  was  succeeded  in  February  1873  by  Rev. 
Father  A.  Koke,  and  in  August  1874  came  Rev.  Joseph  Keenau. 
In  January  or  February  1875j.the  Rev.  G.  Keller  performed  the 
duties  of  rector.  About  this  time  the  German  speaking  members 
of  the  congregation  separated  from  the  parish  and  built  a  ehureli 
and  school  house  of  their  own  on  the  west  side  of  Dewey  street. 
In  March  1875,  the  Rev.  Connolly  was  appointed  to  the  rector- 
ship on  the  north  side.  Previous  to  this  period  the  school,  which 
was  removed,  had  been  conducted  by  the  Sisters  Notre  Dame  from 
Milwaukee.  He  secured  the  services  of  the  Franciscan  Sisters  of 
Joliet,  who  continued  in  charge  up  to  1893.  Father  Connolly,  in 
February  1880,  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  C.  B.  H.  Conroy,  who  re- 
mained until  September  of  that  year.  The  Rev.  John  J.  Collins, 
who  followed  September  1880,  sold  the  church  property  to  the 
city  in  1882.  Lots  were  purchased  on  Oxford  avenue  and  Fulton 
street  on  the  west  side,  and  a  new  frame  church  erected  thereon, 
the  corner  stone  of  which  was  laid  with  appropriate  ceremonies 
June  26,  1882,  and  the  church  dedicated  December  3,  the  same 
year.  The' "church  and  school  were  destroyed  by  fire  on  October 
8,  1884,  and  a  handsome,  spacious  brick  edifice  was  erected  on 
the  same  site  in  1885,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  about  one  thou- 
sand, being  150x65  feet.  Father  Collins  was  succeeded  by  R^y. 
T.  A.  Kelly,  July  19,  1889,  who  died  October  1891,  and  who  was 
siicceeded  W  the  Rev.  Arthur  B.  C.  Dunne,  the  present  pastor. 
511 


'  S^^-c-t"' 


512  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  six  hundred  families  or 
three  thousand  souls.     1 

The  parish  school  has  five  hundred  forty-eight  pupils,  under 
tlie  instruction  of  the  Benedictine  Sisters,  nine  graded  teachers 
and  two  music  teachers.  The  following  are  the  societies  con- 
nected with  the  church.  Knights  of  Columbus,  membership  220; 
C'atholie  Knights  of  Wisconsin,  100 ;  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters, 
200;  Women's  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  150;  Parochial  Society, 
N.  W.  and  East  Society,  3 ;  Ladies'  Club,  Young  Men's  Club,  Holy 
Name  Society,  200;  Junior  Holy  Name  Society,  250;  The  Children 
of  Mary,  250,  and  the  Young  Ladies'  Society,  250. 

Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.  The  Germans  of  this 
institution  at  the  date  of  its  inception  were  from  about  1850  to 
1875  associated  with  the  English  speaking  Catholics  of  Eau  Claire 
in  what  became  known  in  those  years  as  St.  Patrick's  parish. 
They  worshipped  in  one  church  as  one  body,  and  the  children 
of  both  people  received  instruction  in  the  same  school.  In  1875 
the  German  members  of  the  congregation  thought  fit  to  separate 
themselves  from  St.  Patrick's,  and,  numbering  about  sixty  fam- 
ilies, erected  a  new  frame  church  and  schoolhouse  on  the  west 
side  of  Dewey  street.  Thus  was  founded  the  Church  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.  The  work  was  done  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  Rev.  P.  Geyer,  who  was  succeeded  May  27,  1877,  by 
Rev.  Joseph  Boehm,  who  laid  the  cornerstone  of  the  present  brick 
structure  August  22,  1880.  It  was  completed  in  June,  1881,  and 
is  one  of  the  finest  church  edifices  in  Eaii  Claire,  Avith  a  pleasing 
interior.  It  is  145  by  47  feet,  and  has  two  spires  105  feet  high, 
Avhich  have  been  damaged  several  times  by  lightning.  It  has  88 
pews,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  400.  Standing  on  rising  ground, 
the  building  is  one  of  the  chief  landmarks  of  the  city.  Its  pres- 
ent membership  is  about  three  hundred  families,  or  fifteen  hun- 
dred souls.  A  handsome  brick  school  building  was  erected  in 
1910,  two  stories  and  basement,  top  floor  and  auditorium,  about 
'JO  by  60  feet  in  dimensions,  costing  $35,000.  It  has  200  pupils 
under  the  instruction  of  five  P'rancescan  Sisters  of  Perpetual 
Adoration.  A  convent  foi-  sisters  residing  on  the  church  prop- 
erty was  erected  in  1880. 

On  the  death  of  Father  Boehm,  was  succeeded  in  1893  by  Rev. 
Jolui  P.  Metzler,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  P.  Geyer  in  1899, 
who  died  August  15,  same  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Joseph  Wiedman,  who  remained  until  1908,  when  the  Rev.  Father 
Herman  Joseph  Untraut,  the  present  pastor,  who  was  born  in 
Meckenbeuson,  Kingdom  Wuertemberg,  Germany,  July  28,  1854. 


EAU  CLAIEE  CHURCHES  513 

Classical  education  received  at  Mehreran  by  Bregenz,  Austria, 
theological  at  Eichstaedt,  Bavaria.  He  came  to  the  United  States 
in  1882,  and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  at  St.  Francis'  Semi- 
nary September  23,  1882.  The  first  church  was  at  Edson,  Chip- 
pewa county,  and  was  called  the  Sacred  Heart  Church.  Here  he 
remained  for  five  years,  during  which  time  a  beautiful  parochial 
schoolhouse  was  erected  under  his  supervision  and  as  the  result 
of  his  efforts.  In  1887  he  was  transferred  to  Arcadia,  Wis.,  where 
lie  was  pastor  of  the  Church  of  Our  Lady  of  Perpetual  Help  until 

1893,  during  which  time  another  parochial  school  was  erected 
under  his  management.  From  there  he  went  to  the  Holy  Trinity 
Church  at  LaCrosse,  and  remained  its  pastor  there  for  fifteen 
years,  then  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1908,  where,  under  his  super- 
vision, the  new  school  and  auditorium  was  erected  in  1910.  He 
also  remodeled  the  sister's  residence  and  made  many  other  val- 
uable improvements  on  the  church  property,  and  his  constant 
efforts  toward  the  welfare  of  the  church  and  its  congregation 
are  always  to  be  witnessed. 

First  Baptist  Church.  This  church  was  organized  March  31, 
1861,  by  Rev.  A.  B.  Green  and  six  members.  Mr.  Green  was  the 
pastor  until  November  30,  1862,  when  he  accepted  the  chaplaincy 
of  the  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Regiment.  He  was  succeeded  in  Octo- 
ber, 1863,  by  Rev.  Alexander  Hamilton,  and  through  the  untiring 
l)orseverance  of  this  pastor  sufficient  funds  were  raised  and  a 
cluireh  building  was  erected.  He  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  J.  Y. 
Aitchison  May  1,  1868,  who  served  two  years,  and  then  Rev. 
A.  A.  Drown  for  a  like  period.  The  Rev.  D.  C.  Adams  was  called 
in  August,  1872,  and  also  filled  the  pulpit  two  years.  On  June 
30,  1874,  Rev.  R.  Telford  took  charge  for  three  years,  when 
Rev.  J.  Y.  Aitchison  was  recalled  August  1,  1878,  to  serve  a  fur- 
tlier  term  of  three  years,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  A. 
McKillop.  During  his  term  of  nine  years  a  second  edifice  was 
erected  and  was  dedicated  May  6,  1888,  two  memorial  windows 
being  placed  within  it  for  Rev.  A.  B.  Green,  the  founder,  and 
for  Rev.  Alexander  Hamilton. 

After  Rev.  W.  A.  McKillop 's  departure  to  Milwaukee,  a  call 
was  extended  to  Rev.  J.  B.  Reynolds,  of  Kansas,  who  served  as 
pastor  of  the  church  only  eleven  months,  April,  1893,  to  March, 

1894.  In  June  of  1894  a  unanimous  call  was  extended  to  Rev. 
Artliur  C.  Kempton,  a  Canadian  by  birth,  and  then  a  young  man 
of  only  twenty-three  years  of  age.  Mr.  Kempton  was  a  graduate 
of  Arcadia  University,  Wolfville,  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  received 
hi.s  A  M.,  and  also  of  Rochester  Theological  Seminary,  Rochester, 


514  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

N.  Y.  Coming  directly  from  his  graduation,  he  was  ordained 
shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire.  His  pastorate  extended 
over  a  period  of  three  and  one-half  years.  Six  months  of  this  time 
were  spent  on  a  trip  to  the  Holy  Laud  and  Egypt  on  leave  of 
absence  granted  him  by  the  church.  His  was  undoubtedly  the 
most  brilliant  pastorate  in  the  history  of  the  church.  During  his 
first  year,  128  were  received  into  membership,  a  debt  of  nearly 
$1,000  wiped  out,  and  the  balance  in  the  treasury  reported.  Dur- 
ing his  three-years'  ministry  300  additions  to  the  membership 
were  reported,  seven  Sunday  Schools  were  maintained  and  Bethel 
Chapel  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $3,000.  When  Mr.  Kemptou 
resigned  in  December,  1897,  he  left  the  Eau  Claire  church  with 
the  largest  membership  of  any  Baptist  church  in  the  state. 

In  January,  1898,  a  call  was  extended  to  Rev.  Perry  W.  Long- 
fellow, of  Grand  Forks,  N.  D.  During  his  pastorate  of  nearly 
three  years,  he  led  the  church  efficiently  and  wisely,  resigning 
in  September,  1901,  to  accept  another  Wisconsin  pastorate.  In 
November  of  the  same  year  Rev.  F.  W.  Hatch,  of  New  York,  was 
called  to  the  pastorate.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  Rochester 
Theological  Seminary,  coming  as  a  young  man  in  the  thirties. 
He  proved  himself  a  gentleman  of  the  finest  type  and  endeared 
himself  to  the  people  through  his  sweetness  of  spirit.  It  was 
during  his  pastorate  that  the  parsonage  next  to  the  church  build- 
ing was  erected.  Fifteen  hundred  dollars  of  the  cost  price  was 
the  gift  of  Mi-s.  John  P.  Stone,  while  the  remainder  was  raised 
by  subscription  from  among  the  members.  Mr.  Hatch  resigned 
in  September,  1905,  to  accept  a  call  at  Beloit,  Wis.  There  was 
an  interim  of  a  little  more  than  one  year  before  the  next  pastorate 
began.  This  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  church  called  Rev. 
Edward  Babcock,  of  New  Yoi-k,  to  the  pastorate,  and  because  of 
illness  he  was  unable  to  take  the  charge  until  September,  190(i. 
Mr.  Babcock  was  a  Colgate  man,  and  Eau  Claire  was  his  second 
pastorate.  It  covered  a  period  of  five  years.  It  was  during  this 
pastorate  that  the  money  raised  for  current  expenses  and  benevo- 
lence exceeded  that  of  any  other  pastorate  before  or  since.  It 
was  a  notable  fact  that  not  once  during  his  five  years  did  the 
church  come  to  the  end  of  the  year  with  a  deficit  in  any  depart- 
ment. Mr.  Babcock 's  great  ability  in  financial  lines  was  shown 
in  his  undertaking  to  raise  money  for  a  new  church  building. 
Through  great  perseverance  and  overcoming  many  discourage- 
ments he  succeeded  in  raising  nearly  $25,000  towards  this  end. 
It  must  be  said  that  $8,000  of  the  amount  was  the  gift  of  one 
person,   Mrs.    Truax,    and   the   reason   for   her   great   generosity 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  515 

was  because  of  the  wouderful  work  accomplished  by  Mr.  Bab- 
cock  along  Sunday  School  lines.  Having  made  a  study  for  years 
of  psychology  and  child  study  as  applied  to  Sunday  School  meth- 
ods, Mr.  Babcock  made  the  Bible  School  one  of  the  noted  schools 
of  the  state.  The  "Babcock  Class"  of  young  men  grew  until 
with  a  membership  of  150  it  took  its  place  as  one  of  the  great 
classes  of  young  men  in  the  world.  The  Sunday  School  became 
the  largest  in  the  state  and  a  new  building  became  imperative. 
Leaving  nearly  .$25,000  in  hand  towai-d  a  new  building,  Mr. 
Babcock  resigned  in  October,  1911,  to  accept  a  call  to  the  historic 
Park  Church,  of  Utica,  N.  Y. 

January  1,  1912,  Rev.  George  R.  Stair,  of  Vermont,  assumed 
the  pastorate.  Mr.  Stair  was  formerly  associated  with  Chapman, 
the  evangelist.  But  perhaps  the  qualifications  which  seemed  most 
desirable  to  the  church  at  the  time  was  his  ability  as  a  builder 
and  contractor.  Having  been  engaged  in  the  work  during  his 
early  manhood,  he  was  well  fitted  to  plan  and  superintend  the 
erection  of  the  new  building.  The  money  being  on  hand,  ground 
was  broken  as  soon  as  practicable  in  the  spring  after  his  arrival, 
and  the  building  pushed  to  completion.  The  architecture,  after 
the  Greek  Temple  order,  is  very  beautiful,  and  the  building  as  it 
stands  today  is  a  monument  to  the  architectural  ability  of  Mr. 
Stair,  the  financial  enterprise  of  Mr.  Babcock  and  the  sacrifices 
of  many  who,  by  their  individual  gifts,  helped  make  it  possible. 
In  March,  1914,  after  a  pastorate  of  little  more  than  two  years, 
Mr.  Stair  resigned  to  go  to  Portland,  Maine.  On  May  1,  1914, 
Dr.  C.  E.  Hemans,  of  North  Dakota,  assumed  charge  of  the  pas- 
torate. Through  his  pulpit  ability  and  general  efiBcieney  he  is 
proving  a  woi'thy  successor  to  his  predecessor. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Chm-ch.  In  August  and  September 
of  1856  Rev.  W.  W.  McNair,  of  the  Presbytery  of  Winnebago, 
was  employed  by  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  to  explore  that 
part  of  Wisconsin  lying  between  the  Wisconsin  and  Mississippi 
rivers.  Jn  this  work  Mr.  ^IcNair  visited  Eau  Claire  and  Chip- 
pewa Falls  and  preached  at  both  places.  lie  returned  in  the 
spring  of  the  next  year  aiid  in  July,  1857,  the  following  named 
persons  were  organized  by  him  into  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  of  Eau  Claire,  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Chippewa 
Presbytery :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jacob  S.  Cook,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wells, 
Mr.  McVickar,  Mr.  Donald  Kennedy,  Mrs.  Hendershot,  Mrs.  0. 
H.  Ingram,  Mrs.  Silvers,  Mrs.  Charity  McNair  and  Mrs.  Bissell. 
During  this  year  Mr.  McNair  and  Mr.  Kidder,  pastor  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  preached  alternately  in  Reed's  Hall  in  an 


516  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

unfinished  schoolhouse  and  other  temporary  quarters.  Mean- 
while, through  the  liberality  of  the  early  village  proprietors  and 
the  united  eli'orts  of  the  pastors  and  their  followers,  a  substantial 
church  edifice  had  been  erected  at  a  cost  of  $4,000  on  the  corner 
of  Barstow  and  Emery  streets,  and  was  dedicated  on  the  first 
Sabbath  of  1858.  Considerable  growth  iu  membership  followed, 
and  on  January  1,  1860,  the  first  session  was  selected  which,  by 
public  vote,  comprised  the  following  officers:  Elders,  Joseph  G. 
Thorp  and  Charles  Pringle;  deacons,  Donald  Kennedy  and  J.  C. 
Callahan,  who  were  duly  ordained  the  following  Sabbath.  Rev. 
Mr.  McNair  closed  his  labor  in  Eau  Claire  on  January  1,  1865,. 
after  a  pastorate  of  nearly  nine  years  in  which  he  had  greatly 
endeared  himself  to  the  church  and  the  community.  He  spent 
the  remainder  of  his  life,  over  thirty  years,  in  ministering  to  the 
spiritual  life  of  the  Italians,  whom  he  found  among  the  mines 
in  eastern  Pennsylvania  and  in  New  Jersey.  Through  his  efi'orts 
a  chapel  was  erected  and  most  efficient  Christian  work  was  car- 
ried on  at  Audenride  and  in  its  neighborhood.  Mr.  McNair  and 
his  wife  had  visited  Italy  and  gained  a  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage and  the  customs  of  the  people,  which  was  of  much  value 
combined  with  their  love  and  their  tactful  zeal  in  winning  the 
hearts  and  the  reverent  attention  of  these  alien  laborers  on  our 
eastern  shores.  The  missionary  spirit  which  actuated  him  in  the 
Wisconsin  valley  was  the  same  potent  influence  in  the  mining  dis- 
trict of  Pennsylvania,  and  his  reward  was  not  delayed  for  he  had 
the  hearty  co-operation  of  fellow  workers  in  Italy,  and  in  his 
lifetime  saw  abundant  harvest.  Mr.  McNair  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  William  H.  LoclcAvood,  who  was  pastor  for  twenty-five  years, 
which  is  evidence  as  to  the  sincerity  and  efficiency  of  his  work. 
He  possessed  a  clear,  philosophical  naind,  well  stored  with  learn- 
ing, and  a  heart  filled  with  true  brotherly  love,  and  many  who 
had  been  led  to  Christ  through  his  ministrations,  could  testify 
to  the  spirit  of  charity,  .the  divine  grace  possessed  by  their  loved 
pastor.  Mr.  Lockwood  was  followed  in  1890  by  Rev.  William 
N.  Sloan,  an  able  minister  and  a  good  financier,  and  during  liis 
pastorate  a  second  Presbyterian  church  was  organized,  which 
has,  however,  since  become  a  mission  of  the  first  church.  As 
the  church  building  was  now  old  and  a  too  limited  capacity  to 
house  the  large  membership  of  the  church  and  auxiliary  societies. 
a  new  and  modern  edifice  was  begun  in  the  fall  of  1891  upon 
the  site  of  the  old  one  which  had  been  removed,  and  this  was 
dedicated  in  the  Fall  of  1892. 

On   October  6,   1898,  after  eight  and  one-half  years  of  very 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  517 

active  work  in  -which  a  large  addition  had  been  made  to  the 
membership,  Dr.  Sloan  accepted  a  call  to  Helena,  Montana,  and 
his  place  was  filled  by  Rev.  Lathrop  C.  Gi-ant,  of  Hamilton,  New 
York,  in  February,  1899.  After  nearly  seven  years  of  active 
service,  in  which  he  had  become  identified  as  one  of  Eau  Claire's 
most  ef¥ective  workers  in  behalf  of  the  city's  poor,  and  had 
increased  the  membership  of  the  church  considerably,  Mr.  Grant 
requested  the  session  to  unite  with  him  in  asking  the  presby- 
tery of  Chippewa  to  dissolve  its  pastoral  relations  with  this 
church.  Many  promises  of  earnest  support,  and  more  faithful 
attendance  were  made  by  men  of  the  church  and  congregation, 
and  the  public  ballot  was  in  favor  of  his  remaining,  but  the 
presbytery  declared  the  pulpit  vacant,  and  Mr.  Grant  accepted 
a  call  to  the  First  Congregational  church,  of  Menomonie,  Wis- 
consin, in  January,  1906. 

Rev.  John  McCoy,  of  Appleton,  Wisconsin,  began  his  pas- 
torate in  March,  1906,  and  though  a  scholarly  man,  good  orator 
and  sincere  minister,  he  remained  but  two  years  and  three  months. 
Rev.  Carlton  L.  Koons,  of  Baraboo,  Wisconsin,  became  the  pastor 
in  November,  1908.  During  his  four  years'  stay,  exceptionally 
good  work  was  done  among  the  young,  such  as  the  reorganizing 
of  the  Young  Peoj^le's  Christian  Endeavor  Society,  the  grading 
of  the  Sabbath  School,  and  the  organizing  of  several  new  clubs. 

A  legacy  of  nearly  twenty  thousand  dollars,  bequeathed  by 
the  late  Conway  B.  Daniels,  made  possible  the  erection  of  a 
beautiful  manse  located  on  South  Farwell  street,  the  renovating 
and  refurnishing  of  the  church  building,  and  other  improve- 
ments being  advisable.  These  and  work  already  done  have  made 
this  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  modern  sanctuaries  in  the 
city.  Rev.  William  T.  Angus,  the  present  pastor,  came  to  the 
church  in  1912,  and  all  departments  of  the  organization  are  pros- 
pering under  his  administratioii. 

Universalist  Church.  Late  in  the  Fall  of  1858  Mrs.  Edwin 
Wilkins  issued  a  card  of  invitation  to  all  Universalists,  and  other 
liberally  inclined  religious  people  of  Eau  Claire,  to  meet  at  her 
residence  and  confer  upon  the  subject  of  their  religious  welfare 
and  advancement.  It  was  responded  to  beautifully,  and  resulted 
in  the  organization  of  a  Universalist  sociable  to  meet  once  a  week, 
with  the  ultimate  object  of  establishing  a  Universalist  church.  In 
July,  1859,  the  Rev.  Dolphus  Skinner,  of  Utica,  New  York,  visited 
his  son,  Dr.  F.  R.  Skinner,  and  held  divine  service  at  Reed's  Hall , 
on  Sunday  morning,  and  in  the  afternoon  on  the  West  Side.  The 
sociables  were  well  sustained  and  contributions  accumulated  until 


518  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

there  was  a  handsome  sum  in  the  treasury.  Rev.  Joseph  0. 
Barrett  was  in  February,  1860,  engaged  to  minister  to  the  spir- 
itual needs  of  the  congregation.  Building  lots  were  soon  pur- 
chased and  an  exchange  made  with  the  second  school  district 
for  its  building  and  the  lot  on  which  it  stood,  next  to  Christ 
church.  The  organization  was  considered  to  be  prosperous,  but 
dissensions  arose,  and  many  of  the  influential  supporters  removed 
to  other  localities,  until  at  last  nothing  was  left  but  the  building. 
Rev.  J.  0.  Barrett  afterward  became  the  principal  of  the  East 
Side  school  and  wrote  a  very  interesting  history  of  "Old  Abe," 
the  famous  eagle  which  followed  the  Eighth  Wisconsin  regiment 
through  the  war. 

First  Methodist  Church.  The  first  known  gathering  of  Jleth- 
odists  in  this  city  was  a  prayer  meeting  held  in  the  house  of  D.  S. 
Hastings,  in  the  Fall  of  1857,  which  Avas  continued  weekly  until 
the  arrival  of  Rev.  William  Darnell,  who  organized  a  class  of 
twelve  members,  viz :  Samuel  Wells  and  wife,  D.  S.  Hastings  and 
wife,  William  Martin  and  wife,  Riley  Martin,  Mr.  Congdon  and 
wife,  B.  C.  Dunn  and  wife,  Mary  A.  Silvers.  The  services  were 
held  at  first  in  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  later  in  the  school 
house.  Rev.  Chauneey  Hobart  was  the  presiding  elder,  and  in 
1860  the  charge  was  divided  into  East  and  West  Eau  Claire,  with 
Rev.  E.  C.  Cobban  pastor  of  the  former  and  Rev.  W.  A.  Chambers 
pastor  of  the  latter.  A  lot  on  South  Barstow  street  was  secured 
by  subscription  in  1863,  and  the  foundation  stone  of  the  church 
edifice  was  laid  by  the  Rev.  Isaac  Springer,  then  pastor.  The 
building  was  completed  in  1868  and  dedicated  February  9,  the 
sermon  on  that  occasion  being  preached  by  Rev.  J.  M.  Chaffee. 
During  tlie  pastorate  of  Rev.  C.  R.  Kellermau  the  building  was 
enlarged  to  meet  the  increasing  membership.  Parsonage  lots  were 
secured  and  the  building  begun  between  1868  and  1870  under  the 
auspices  of  Rev.  G.  D.  Brown.  In  the  Spring  of  1891,  the  trustees 
iinder  the  leadership  of  Rev.  S.  W.  Ti'ousdale,  began  improve- 
ments on  the  church  building,  making  a  new  front,  and  providing 
a  parlor,  dining  room  and  kitchen,  which  greatly  increased  its 
beauty,  convenience  and  utility. 

In  1892  there  was  biit  one  charter  member  living,  Mrs.  M.  Ct. 
Dunn,  who  has  since  passed  beyond.  At  that  time  the  member- 
ship numbered  149,  eighty-three  of  whom  had  joined  the  church 
during  the  three  years  and  a  half.  In  1908  the  church  building 
was  destroyed  by  fire  and  a  new  edifice  was  constructed  on  the 
corner  of  Gray  and  Farwell  streets  at  a  cost  of  $13,000.00.  It  is 
admirably  equipped  for  churcii  work  in  all  lines  of  service,  and 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  519 

is  a  source  of  joy  to  the  loyal  membership,  which  now  numbers 
185.  The  large  progressive  Sabbath  School,  the  Epworth  League, 
the  Junior  League,  comprising  most  promising  material  for  the 
coming  church,  and  the  Ladies'  Aid  Society  are  all  recognized 
as  strong  elements  in  the  strong  life  of  this  strong,  Christian 
organization. 

First  Congregational  Church.  In  October,  1856,  Rev.  A. 
Kidder  came  on  a  vacation  trip  from  his  pastorate  in  "Western 
New  York  and  stopped  at  this  place,  then  a  village  of  ten  or 
twelve  houses  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  and  three  or  four 
on  the  west.  He  was  invited  to  preach  to  the  people  on  the 
first  Sabbath,  in  what  was  afterwards  the  bar  room  of  a  hotel, 
and  again  on  the  next  Sabbath,  October  19,  when  he  received 
a  unanimous  request  at  a  public  meeting  called  for  the  pur- 
pose to  remain  and  organize  a  Congregational  church.  He 
accepted  the  invitation,  the  usual  legal  steps  were  taken,  trus- 
tees chosen,  and  on  December  19,  1856,  the  First  Congregational 
church  was  organized,  consisting  of  seven  members:  Mr.  Thomas 
Barland,  Mr.  Elias  Ketcham,  Mr.  Gilbert  E.  Porter,  Mrs.  Hunt- 
ington, Mrs.  Ellen  Ketcham,  Mrs.  Harriet  Ketcham  and  Rev. 
Alberoni  Kidder.  A  building  16  x  24  feet  of  green,  rough  boards, 
witli  board  roof,  was  erected  to  be  used  as  a  church  and  school- 
house.  In  this  structure  on  the  East  Side,  and  in  an  unfin- 
ished room  over  a  store  on  the  West  Side,  regular  Sabbath  serv- 
ices were  held  until  the  next  Autumn,  when  Reed's  block  was 
tiiiished  and  a  convenient  hall  in  the  second  story  used.  The  Rev. 
R.  Hall,  superintendent  of  Missions  for  Western  Wisconsin,  in 
the  winter  of  1856  and  '7,  approved  of  the  work  done,  and 
secured  for  Mr.  Kidder  a  commission  fi'om  the  American  Home 
.Missionary  Society. 

A  subscription  was  started  in  the  Spring  of  1857  for  a  build- 
ing for  a  house  of  worship,  the  site  corner  of  Barstow  and  Emery 
was  donated  by  Chapman,  Thorp  &  Co.  Lumber  was  given  in 
generous  measure  by  mill  owners  and  lumbermen  on  both  sides 
of  the  river,  the  whole  community  was  enthusiastic  and  liberal, 
and  in  spite  of  the  financial  crisis  of  that  year  the  church  was 
completed  in  the  fall.  It  was,  by  common  consent,  to  be  used 
by  both  societies  alternately,  for  in  July  of  this  year  a  Presby- 
terian cliurch  had  been  organized  by  Rev.  Mr.  McNair,  but  the 
population  was  steadily  increasing ;  there  was  room  for  the  labors 
of  both  pastors,  and,  in  March,  1858,  Mr.  Kidder,  with  the  con- 
currence of  his  church,  proposed  to  take  the  west  side  of  the 
river  for  their  field  and  leave  the  east  side  with  the  church  build- 


520  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ing  to  the  Presbyterians.  To  this  they  agreed  and  entire  har- 
mony has  prevailed  between  the  two  brotherhoods  through  the 
ensuing  years.  It  now  became  necessary  to  build  another  taber- 
nacle, and  again  was  shown  the  noble  spirit  which  animated  the 
pioneers.  Steps  were  taken  at  once,  the  lot  on  the  northwest 
corner  of  Broadway  and  Third  avenue  was  donated  by  Adin 
Randall,  an  active  early  settler  who  gave  much  to  aid  the  grow- 
ing village  during  his  short  life  here.  The  people  were  zealous 
and  "had  a  mind  to  work"  (see  Nehemiah  iv:6),  and  a  sufficient 
sum  of  money  was  raised  to  put  up  and  enclose  a  building  40  x  60 
feet,  but  the  prostration  of  business  at  that  time  made  it  impossi- 
ble to  do  more  until  the  Spring  of  1859,  when  by  the  persistent 
efforts  of  pastor  and  people  the  work  was  resumed.  The  Church 
Building  Society  furnished  three  hundred  dollai's  and  the  church 
was  dedicated  free  of  debt  in  December,  1859.  Rev.  J.  C.  Sher- 
win,  Missionary  Supei'intendent  of  Missions  in  Northwest  Wis- 
consin, preached  the  sermon.  Meanwhile  church  services  had 
been  held  regulai'ly  in  the  school  house  on  the  corner  of  Broad- 
way and  Fifth  avenue. 

Mr.  Kidder  resigned  the  pastorate  of  this  church  in  1862,  but 
continued  missionary  work  in  the  Chippewa  Valley  for  many 
years,  organizing  churches  at  Mondovi,  Augusta,  Osseo,  Bloomer, 
Durand  and  other  places.  He  was  pastor  of  the  Mondovi  church 
while  still  residing  at  Eau  Claire  for  eight  years,  and  of  the 
Durand  church  for  nine  years  after  its  formation.  He  was 
beloved  and  honored  in  district  and  state  conventions  through- 
out Wisconsin,  and  in  many  parishes  where,  in  later  years,  he 
was  called  "Father  Kidder"  with  reverent  affection.  He  died 
at  his  home  in  Eau  Claire  in  March,  1905,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
one  years,  with  a  clear  mind  and  holding  a  sure  faith  in  the 
constant  upward  movement  of  humanity  and  an  eternity  of 
service  beyond  the  veil. 

Mr.  Kidder  was  succeeded  in  the  Eau  Claire  Congregational 
church  by  Rev.  B.  A.  Spaulding,  who  was  compelled  by  impaired 
health  to  resign  after  one  year.  His  successor.  Rev.  George 
Spaulding,  served  the  church  acceptably  for  five  years,  and  was 
followed  in  1869  by  Rev.  J.  F.  Dudley.  Under  him  this  became 
the  leading  Congregational  church  in  this  part  of  the  state.  From 
1872  to  1884  he  was  stated  clerk  of  the  Northwestern  district 
convention  of  Congregational  churches  and  an  acknowledged 
leader  of  that  body,  and  for  ten  years  was  president  of  the  State 
Home  Missionary  Society.  Three  times  during  his  pastorate 
here  the  state  convention  met  in  this  church,  and  in  this  period 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  521 

a  line  uuw  house  of  worship  was  built  on  the  site  of  the  old  one. 
It  is  of  Dunville  stone,  the  auditorium  has  a  seating  capacity  of 
six  hundred,  the  lecture  and  Sunday  School  rooms  are  of  modern 
style  and  well  furnished,  and  the  cost  of  the  building  was 
.$40,000.00.    It  was  dedicated  in  January,  1887. 

In  August,  1895,  Mr.  Dudley  resigned  the  pastorate,  having 
accepted  a  call  to  the  First  Congregational  church  of  Fargo, 
North  Dakota.  His  ministry  of  twenty-six  years  had  been  in  the 
highest  degree  instructive  and  uplifting  to  both  church  and  city, 
and  the  love  and  esteem  of  those  who  knew  him  grew  stronger 
with  every  year.  After  his  departure  the  pulpit  was  supplied 
for  six  months  by  Rev.  F.  B.  Doe,  then  for  two  years  by  Rev. 
T.  C.  Hunt.  Rev.  J.  W.  Frizzell  Avas  pastor  from  January,  1898, 
to  August,  1905.  He  Avas  a  strong  personality,  an  able,  warm- 
hearted, earnest  worker,  an  interesting  speaker  and  a  vigorous, 
logical  thinker.  The  membership  increased  during  his  pastorate, 
and  his  active  concern  in  civic  and  industrial  conditions,  and  all 
that  tended  toward  the  betterment  of  mankind  made  him  a 
valued  citizen  and  leader.  Rev.  J.  R.  Pike  succeeded  Dr.  Frizzell 
in  1905,  and  for  four  yeai's  was  a  sincere,  cultured,  spiritual 
leader,  excelling  in  organization  and  introducing  new  and  useful 
methods  into  Sunday  School  and  other  departments. 

Grace  Lutheran  Church.  This  church  was  organized  January, 
1910,  with  137  charter  members  and  a  Sunday  School  of  eleven 
teachers  and  100  pupils.  The  enrollment  is  now — 1914 — thirty- 
nine  teachers  and  360  pupils  and  the  congregation  numbers  453. 
Tliere  is  a  prosperous  Ladies'  Aid  Society  of  seventy-five  mem- 
bers, a  Men's  Club,  Young  People's  Society,  a  Philathea  Bible 
class  of  sixty-six  members  and  a  Baraca  Bible  class  of  thirty-five. 
The  property  at  Grand  and  Second  avenues  and  the  parish  house 
thereon  are  paid  for,  and  when  the  proposed  church  building  is 
erected  on  this  location  the  church  will  be  fully  equipped.  The 
Rev.  H.  M.  Thompson,  the  first  pastor,  received  his  degree  from 
St.  Olaf  College,  Northfield,  Minnesota,  taught  four  years  in 
Pleasant  View  College,  Ottawa,  Illinois,  and  after  three  years 
of  theological  study  was  ordained  and  installed  as  pastor  of  this 
church  on  June  19,  1910.  His  work  in  the  upbuilding  of  the 
church  activities  has  been  most  efficient  and  greatly  appreciated 
by  his  people.  It  is  with  their  sincere  regret  that  he  now  accepts 
a  position  as  president  of  Pleasant  View  Lutheran  College  at 
Ottawa,  Illinois,  and  they  are  compelled  to  choose  another  pastor. 
The  Swedish  Lutheran  Immanual  Church.  The  first  Swedish 
people  who  came  to  Eau  Claire  were  Nels  Gustaf  Anderson  and 


522  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

liis  sister,  who  came  here  in  1856.  After  that  time  a  few  settled 
down  here  from  time  to  time.  In  1876  Rev.  J.  Magny  from  Svea, 
Minnesota,  visited  our  city  and  found  a  few  Swedish  families  and 
conducted  services  now  and  then  until  1883,  when  he  organized 
the  present  congregation.  Rev.  J.  B.  Nedberg,  at  that  time  a 
student  from  our  school  at  Rock  Island,  Illinois,  took  up  the 
church  work  and  continued  it  for  some  time.  In  1886  Mr.  Nord- 
strom started  a  subscriptiou  to  raise  funds  for  the  erection  of 
the  churcli  building  and  succeeded  so  well  that  the  work  of 
erection  was  begun  in  the  summer  and  completed  in  1887.  Rev. 
P.  Norstrom  was  the  first  ordained  and  duly  called  pastor  of  the 
church,  remaining  here  two  years — 1887  and  1889.  After  him 
came  Rev.  C.  A.  Bar,  who  worked  faithfully  as  pastor  of  the 
church  for  a  period  of  nine  years  from  1890  to  1899,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  A.  A.  Jaeobson,  who  labored  very  faithfully 
for  two  years.  Then  Rev.  C.  0.  Lundquist  was  called  to  take 
charge  and  remained  over  four  years.  In  1909  Rev.  Julius  C. 
Loriraer,  the  present  pastor,  entered  on  his  duties  as  pastor.  The 
congregation  has  a  good  church;  parsonage  and  Luther  hall, 
valued  at  $10,500,  free  of  debt.  The  church  numbers  350  mem- 
bers, has  two  Sunday  schools,  a  Ladies'  Aid,  Men's  Society 
Dorcas  Society,  Luther  League  and  Young  Peoples  Society. 

The  First  Norwegian  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  of  Eau 
Claire,  was  organized  February  1,  1864,  with  a  congregation  of 
twenty-one  heads  of  families  or  about  fifty  souls.  The  first 
pastor  was  Rev.  L.  Norem,  of  Elk  Mound,  who  held  occasional 
services  in  a  small  school  house  on  the  corner  of  Barstow  and 
Wisconsin  streets,  until  the  winter  of  1865,  when  Rev.  Ammon 
Johnson,  of  the  Springfield  (Illinois)  Theological  Seminary,  was 
installed  as  settled  pastor.  A  school  house  was  built  and  used 
as  a  church  in  1868  on  the  lot  where  the  church  now  stands  on 
Hudson  street  and  Fifth  avenue.  In  1869  Mr.  J.  G.  Thorp  donated 
a  lot  on  the  corner  of  Wisconsin  and  Dewey  streets,  and  a  church 
building  was  finished  and  dedicated  in  1873.  The  congregation 
at  that  time  felt  the  need  of  a  parochial  school  for  their  children, 
and  Robert  Sather,  afterward  county  clerk  of  the  county,  took 
charge  of  it  and  did  successful  work  for  nine  years.  As  member- 
ship grew  those  on  the  west  side  decided  that  they  should  have 
a  building  of  their  own  for  divine  service.  The  funds  were 
i-aised,  the  school  house  was  removed  and  sold,  and  in  its  place 
a  church  was  built  in  1872.  After  eleven  years  of  successful 
labor,  and  witnessing  the  prosperous  growth  of  the  church  he 
had  established,  Mr.  Johnson  was  called  to  Aurelia,  Iowa.    Rev. 


'HANDLER  HOUSE 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  523 

J.  Tloyrue  was  called  from  Menomonio  in  1876,  aud  was  pastor 
until  1894:,  and  president  of  the  eluireh  at  large  until 
his  death  in  1902.  On  January  1,  1894,  the  Rev.  Peder 
T;ing.jerd  succeeded  and  is  still  in  charge.  The  membership  is 
over  two  thousand,  an  increase  of  over  600  since  1894.  This  is 
the  oldest  Norwegian  congregation  in  Eau  Claire  county,  and  is 
ill  a  flourishing  condition.  On  January  4,  1910,  a  new  church 
called  Grace  English  Lutlierau  Congregation  was  organized  by 
till'  English  speaking  members  of  the  First  Lutheran  Evangelical 
church. 

Our  Saviour's  Scandinavian  Lutheran  Church,  of  Eau  Claire, 
was  founded  April  22,  1876,  by  Rev.  Dr.  H.  G.  Stub,  of  the 
l.iithei-  Seminary,  St.  Paul,  who  represented  the  Norwegian 
lAitlierau  synod  in  America.  The  first  minister  to  the  church 
A\as  the  Rev.  L.  P.  Dietrichson,  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  who  began 
his  services  during  1876.  The  early  members  of  the  churcli  were 
'SI.  J.  Argard,  Louis  Everson,  C.  P.  Johnson,  John  Kragstad, 
Even  Olson,  J.  0.  Gilbert,  Mads  Aobren,  Robert  H.  Segler,  Ole 
Anderson,  John  C.  Nelson,  A.  M.  Johnson,  A.  R.  Bergh,  C.  Berg, 
II.  R.  Kjorstad,  P.  0.  Lochen,  Magne  Olson,  A.  P.  Martensen, 
H.  Ulstrup,  J.  Reid,  Soren  Johnson,  A.  Pederson  and  Ole  P. 
Onstad.  In  the  summer  of  1877  the  congregation  purchased  a 
lot  on  Oxford  avenue  and  Fulton  street  and  erected  their  church. 
It  was  built  by  the  Phoenix  Manfacturing  Company  at  a  cost  of 
st;2,65:?.fl0,  and  was  dedicated  October  14,  1877.  A  school  house 
Avas  built  on  the  church  lot  in  the  summer  of  1881,  which  became 
the  parochial  school  of  the  church,  and  when  an  evening  school 
was  begun  for  teaching  the  English  language  to  Scandinavians 
many  citizens  contributed  generously  to  the  undertaking.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Dietrichson  was  succeeded  in  1879  by  Rev.  Harald 
Ilaakenson,  who  served  five  years.  His  successor.  Rev.  U.  B. 
I  fermstard,  remained  three  years  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  J.  W. 
Trens  in  1887.  In  the  summer  of  that  year  a  parsonage  was 
built  on  the  church  lot  at  an  outlay  of  itil,500.  Rev.  J.  W.  Preus 
wiis  succeeded  in  May,  1899,  by  the  Rev.  Oluf  S.  Rygg,  the  present 
pastor.  The  sacristy  within  the  church  was  built  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1899  and  in  1900  its  pipe  organ  was  purchased.  In  1901 
th(>  church  was  repaired,  painted  and  new  windows  furnished  at 
a  cost  of  $1,000.  In  1905  $500  was  expended  in  repairing  and 
improving  the  parsonage.  In  1906  and  '7  cement  sidewalks  were 
laitl  about  the  premises  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $500.  In  1911  the 
old  school  building  was  sold  and  a  larger  one  of  brick  and 
cement  was  erected  at  an  expense  of  $6,500.     The  second  story 


524  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  this  Guild  hall  is  a  concert  and  lecture  hall  and  library.  The 
basement  will  contain  a  large  dining  room,  kitchen,  furnace  room, 
etc.  The  present  membership  is  about  600,  communicants  375, 
an  increase  of  183  under  the  administration  of  Rev.  Mr.  Rygg. 
In  connection  with  the  church  are  a  Men's  Club,  a  Ladies'  Aid 
Society,  Young  Peoples'  Society,  two  church  choirs  and  "Will- 
ing Workers,"  a  society  of  small  girls.  Mrs.  Rygg  is  organist 
and  choir  instructor. 

The  Epiphany  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  of  Eau  Claire, 
was  founded  in  Octoljer,  189.5,  by  Rev.  Edward  Sylvester,  with 
a  membership  of  about  twelve  families.  The  church,  a  frame 
building  with  a  seating  capacity  of  150  was  erected  under  his 
supervision  at  a  cost  of  $1,500.  The  parsonage  was  built  in 
1900  at  a  cost  of  $1,200.  In  1904  Rev.  Mr.  Sylvester  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  present  pastor.  Rev.  Theodore  Laetsch.  Under  his 
administration  extensive  improvements  have  been  made  in  both 
church  and  parsonage,  an  organ  valued  at  $1,200  has  been  pur- 
chased, and  a  furnace  heating  plant  at  $325.  The  basement  has 
been  enlarged  and  fitted  up  for  use  of  the  Young  People 's  Society 
and  for  social  purposes,  and  an  addition  made  to  the  parsonage 
at  a  cost  of  $925.  The  total  valuation  of  the  church  property  is 
$10,000.    Present  membership  fifty-five  families,  or  350  souls. 

The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist.  On  May  11,  1891,  at 
the  close  of  a  class  which  was  taught  by  one  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 
students  the  Eau  Claire  Christian  Science  Society  was  organized 
for  the  purpose  of  holding  regular  Sunday  services,  and  these 
have  been  held  since  that  time.  In  Jiily,  1894,  another  of  Mrs. 
Eddy's  students  was  called  to  this  field,  and  the  following  year, 
on  January  5,  1895,  the  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  of  Eau  Claire, 
Wisconsin,  was  legally  organized  and  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  The  church  was  later  called 
The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist.  On  April  12,  1898,  the 
building  on  the  corner  of  Gray  and  Farwell  streets  was  purchased 
from  the  Unity  church,  and  on  April  12,  1905,  the  final  payment 
was  made,  and  a  clear  title  acquired  iu  exactly  seven  years. 
Since  that  date  many  improvements  have  been  made  inside  and 
outside.  A  reading  room  and  Sunday  school  have  been  main- 
tained, as  also  yearly  lectures,  and  much  time  devoted  to  the 
work  in  many  ways.  These  labors  in  behalf  of  the  cause  they 
love  so  well  were  recognized  and  commended  by  Mary  Baker 
Eddy  in  a  letter  received  bj'  one  of  her  students  in  the  class 
of  1899: 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  525 

"  'Pleasant  View,'  Concord,  New  Hampshire,  July  15,  1909. 

"My  Beloved  Body  Guard:  Your  brief,  brave,  tender  lines 
of  loyalty  to  truth  are  reassuring  to  the  woman  in  the  wilderness. 
Ijike  song  of  l)irds  at  evening,  they  reach  my  ear  and  heart.  God 
bless  you,  dear  ones,  and  accept  my  thanks  and  prayer  for  your 
prosperity  to  be  continued.     With  love,  Mother, 

"M.  B.  EDDY." 

The  church  is  prospering  under  the  able  leadersliip  of  Rev. 
Martin  Sindell. 

Christ  Episcopal  Church.  The  first  services  of  the  Episcopal 
church  of  Mhich  at  present  we  can  find  any  record  were  held 
in  the  dining  room  of  the  Eau  Claire  House,  in  the  summer  of 
1858,  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Peabody,  a  missionary  of  the  church 
residing  at  Star  Prairie  in  St.  Croix  county.  Robert  ToUes  was 
the  only  communicant  of  the  church  who  was  present.  On  the 
evening  of  June  21,  1858,  at  a  meeting  of  persons  favorable  to  tlie 
building  of  an  Episcopal  church  in  the  village  of  Eau  Claire,  the 
same  being  held  in  the  school  house,  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  Mr.  E.  A.  Frear,  senior  warden;  Mr.  N.  B.  Boyden, 
junior  warden,  and  Messrs.  D.  R.  Moon,  W.  G.  Bridges,  J.  A. 
(tvcy.  A.  Meggett,  C.  M.  Seeley  and  George  Mulks,  vestrymen. 
In  the  journal  of  Bishop  Kemper,  the  first  bishop  of  Wisconsin, 
we  obtained  the  following:  "On  the  14th  of  July,  1861,  at  Eau 
Claire,  I  baptized  James  Henry  and  Emma  Cora,  children  of 
James  and  Anna  Bonell."  The  bishop  also  states  that  he  held 
services  and  preached.  For  eight  years  after  the  election  of  the 
first  vestry  only  occasional  services  were  held,  sometimes  in  the 
Eau  Claire  House  and  at  other  times  in  a  hall  or  tlie  home  of 
'Sir.  James  Bonell. 

In  1866  the  parish  was  made  a  mission  and  the  Rev.  C.  II. 
Hendley  was  placed  in  charge.  He  was  the  first  missionary  who 
had  a  residence  in  the  city  and  regular  services  were  held,  but 
at  the  close  of  1867  he  left  and  once  more  the  church  people  had 
to  depend  upon  occasional  services,  mostly  held  in  the  Reed 
boarding  house.  On  May  1,  1870,  the  Rev.  R.  F.  G.  Page  took 
charge  of  the  mission.  Services  were  held  in  Marston  hall  and 
in  the  old  Universalist  church  building.  This  building  stood  on 
tlie  land  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  chancel  of  Christ  churcti. 
The  cause  for  the  removal  from  Marston 's  hall  was  the  destruc- 
tion of  tlie  building  by  fire.  This  was  a  great  calamity  to  the 
)iiission.   as   all   the   books   and   furniture,   including   a  valuable 


526  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

cabinet  organ  was  destroyed.  The  struggles  and  perseverance 
of  the  members  of  the  church  in  those  days  are  a  matter  of  his- 
tory and  something  to  be  admired.  To  compensate  them  for  tlic 
difficulties  and  obstacles  with  which  they  had  to  contend  for  so 
many  years  they  were  at  last  able  to  secure  sufficient  subscrip- 
tions to  justify  them  in  commencing  the  erection  of  a  long  desired 
home  of  their  own.  July  7,  1873,  lots  3  and  4,  block  14,  were 
purchased,  and  the  cornerstone  of  the  first  church  was  laid  by 
the  Rt.  Rev.  William  Edmond  Armitage,  S.  T.  D.,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  M.  L.  Kern,  rector  of  Zion  church, 'Chippewa  Palls,  and  the 
missionary,  Rev.  R.  F.  G.  Page,  on  September  10,  1873.  This 
was  the  last  official  act  of  Bishop  Armitage.  The  mission  pro- 
gressed rapidly  under  the  ministration  of  Mr.  Page,  who  was 
greatly  beloved  and  respected  throughout  the  whole  community. 
It  was  indeed  a  severe  blow  when  he  sent  in  his  resignation  to 
the  bishop  in  the  month  of  August,  1874,  and  removed  to  the 
diocese  of  Illinois.  The  Rev.  Peter  Brown  Morrison,  B.  D.,  was 
appointed  to  the  mission  on  September  13,  1874,  and  immediately 
entered  upon  his  duties.  The  first  official  act  of  the  third  bishop 
of  Wisconsin,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Randolph  Welles,  S.  T.  D., 
was  to  deliver  a  sermon  in  the  hall  on  Barstow  street  the  first 
week  Mr.  Morrison  took  charge.  In  the  same  hall  on  Friday, 
October  8,  1875,  the  bishop  being  present,  the  convocation  of 
LaCrosse  was  organized  and  the  first  services  of  the  convoca- 
tion held. 

Mr.  Morrison  undertook  to  complete  the  church  building, 
which  had  remained  incomplete  since  Mr.  Page's  departtire.  The 
work  of  building  upon  the  foundation  commenced  August  3, 
1875.  On  Sunday,  the  14th  day  of  November,  1875,  the  church 
being  ready  for  use,  though  still  incomplete,  it  was  occupied  for 
the  first  time.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  missionary  from 
the  text  I  Kings,  chapter  8,  verse  27.  The  Rev.  W.  H.  H.  Ross, 
of  Grace  church,  Menomonie,  assisted  in  the  services.  Bishop 
Welles  visited  the  new  church  on  Tuesday,  October  12,  1876,  and 
in  his  diary  wrote:  "At  3:30  p.  m.,  after  a  brief  service  read 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Kern,  of  Chippewa  Falls,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Page, 
of  Baldwin,  I  preached  in  the  new  church  at  Christ  Church  mis- 
sion, Eau  Claire.  At  6:30  p.  m.  preached,  confirmed  and 
addressed  a  class  of  seven  persons  presented  by  the  rector.  Tlie 
new  church  at  Eau  Claire  when  entirely  finished  will  be  among 
the  most  beautiful  churches  in  the  diocese.  It  has  been  built  at 
a  great  cost  of  self-denial,  especially  on  the  part  of  the  devoted 
missionaries."     Of  the  first  services  held  in  tlie  new  church  the 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  527 

missionary  wrote:  "There  was  a  large  cougregatiou  present, 
and  all  happy  to  be  in  their  own."  One  of  the  great  joys  of  the 
missionary  was  to  be  able  to  place  in  the  chancel  over  the  altar 
a  handsome  memorial  window  to  the  two  former  bishops  of  the 
diocese  under  whom  he  had  labored  in  the  Master's  vineyard. 
Tliis  memorial  was  made  possible  by  the  offerings  of  the  Sun- 
day school.  During  his  ministry  Mr.  Morrison  did  a  great  deal 
of  missionary  work  in  the  neighboring  towns  and  villages,  notably 
at  Menomonie,  Baldwin,  Rice  Lake,  Black  River  Falls,  Durand 
and  Tiffauy  Creek.  He  established  a  mission  at  Altoona,  and 
later  during  the  year  1884  to  1886  had  charge  of  the  same  along 
with  the  North  Side  mission  at  Eau  Claire.  After  a  rectorship 
of  three  and  one-half  years  Mr.  Morrison  resigned  the  charge 
of  Christ  church,  the  resignation  took  effect  March  22,  1878. 
After  the  departure  of  this  priest,  who  had  labored  with  great 
self-sacrifice  for  the  building  up  of  the  mission,  services  were 
maintained  by  the  Rev.  S.  Y.  Yundt,  rector  of  Christ  church, 
Chippewa  Falls,  who  gave  us  alternate  services  from  his  own 
parish. 

It  was  not  until  April  8,  1880,  that  the  parish  again  obtained 
a  resident  priest.  On  that  day  the  Rev.  Joel  Clarke  took  charge. 
He  was  a  man  of  brilliant  qualitieations  and  many  improvements 
in  the  interior  of  the  church  were  made  through  his  efforts.  His 
rectorship  ended  probably  about  September  14,  1882.  Bishop 
Welles  brought  the  Rev.  Henry  H.  Skinner  to  Eau  Claire  on 
December  8,  1882,  and  at  a  reception  held  in  the  church  base- 
ment introduced  him  to  the  church  people  assembled,  and  placed 
him  in  charge  for  six  months  from  date.  The  Rev.  Charles  S. 
Starkweather,  B.  D.,  took  charge  on  September  1,  1883,  and  after 
a  very  successful  pastorate  resigned  on  September  30,  1884.  The 
Rev.  Reginald  Heber  Weller,  Jr.,  B.  D.,  the  present  bishop  of 
Fond  du  Lac,  was  elected  rector  and  entered  upon  his  duties  on 
the  30th  day  of  September,  1884.  During  his  incumbency  the 
last  mortgage  on  the  parish  property  was  cancelled.  He  also 
introduced  much  to  improve  the  beauty  and  solemnity  of  the 
worship,  and  the  ciuiet  dignity  and  spiritual  uplift  which  are  the 
chief  marks  of  the  services  today  are  greatly  attributable  to  him. 
He  resigned  September  29,  1888. 

The  first  record  of  the  service  held  by  the  next  rector,  the 
Rev.  B.  F.  Cooley,  is  dated  November  28,  1888,  and  the  last  record 
August  18,  1889.  After  an  interregnum  of  twelve  months,  during 
which  time  Mr.  Morrison  held  the  services,  the  parish  called  the 
Rev.  C.  A.  Cummings,  and  he  was  rector  from  September  1,  1890, 


528  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

until  February  7,  1895.  The  Rev.  E.  F.  II.  J.  Masse  then  acted  as 
"locum  tenens"  up  to  May  5,  1895.  He  recorded  in  the  parish 
register:  "It  is  the  custom  of  this  parish  to  hold  the  devotion 
of  the  three  hours  on  Good  Friday."  This  is  a  custom  which  still 
continues  and  we  trust  will  always  continue.  After  Mr.  Masse 's 
departure  for  Massachusetts  the  Rev.  0.  J.  Ferris  had  temporary 
charge  until  September,  1895.  The  nest  rector  was  the  Rev. 
T.  C.  Eglin,  of  Burlington,  Wisconsin,  who  was  duly  called  and 
took  up  his  residence  in  the  parish  November  1,  1895.  In  1889 
the  work  on  St.  Edward's  chapel,  Bellevue  avenue,  commenced, 
but  since  that  time  had  remained  in  a  very  incomplete  state.  On 
June  5,  1896,  the  present  cornerstone  was  laid  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
I.  L.  Nicholson,  D.  D.,  bishop  of  Milwaukee.  The  formal  opening 
of  the  chapel  was  held  on  St.  Peter's  day,  1896,  and  on  the  third 
Sunday  in  Lent  was  duly  consecrated  by  Bishop  Nicholson  as 
a  memorial  to  the  late  Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Randolph  Welles,  some 
time  bishop  of  the  diocese  of  Milwaukee.  Mr.  Eglin  left  the 
parish  for  missionary  work  in  South  Dakota,  August  8,  1898. 
The  Rev.  Joseph  Moran,  Jr.,  became  rector  October  24,  1899. 
During  his  rectorship  the  rectory  was  built.  Of  this  the  bishop 
wrote  in  his  diary:  "Christ  church  has  built  a  most  beautiful 
rectory,  chiefly  the  work  of  the  zealous  women  of  that  congrega- 
tion. Mr.  Moran  remained  until  January  10,  1901.  On  July  19, 
1901,  the  vestry  called  the  Rev.  John  F.  Milbank,  of  Montieello, 
New  York.  He  accepted  and  remained  until  October  26,  1902. 
After  his  departure  the  church  was  closed  for  seven  months.  On 
March  3,  1903,  the  bishop  informed  the  vestry  that  he  had 
arranged  with  the  Rev.  Francis  Horatio  Stubbs,  B.  D.,  of  Balti- 
more, to  take  charge  of  the  parish.  This  priest  an-ived  on  March 
10,  1903,  and  remained  as  rector  until  the  time  of  his  death, 
March  29,  1906.  He  was  a  man  of  great  spirituality  and  left  an 
abiding  impression  on  the  parish.  He  was  a  most  faithful  and 
conscientious  priest  and  all  who  knew  him  loved  him. 

A  great  act  of  foresight  during  Mr.  Stubbs 's  rectorship  was 
the  purchase  of  a  corner  lot  ad,jacent  to  the  church  property,  the 
lot  upon  which  the  new  church  when  completed,  will  stand.  If 
this  lot  had  not  been  purchased  at  that  time,  September  27,  1904, 
in  all  probability,  owing  to  the  rapid  growth  of  the  parish  since 
then,  the  parish  would  have  been  forced  to  seek  a  larger  site 
elsewhere  in  the  city.  Connected  with  the  purchase  of  the  lot 
on  the  corner  of  Jones  and  Fai'well  streets  there  is  a  matter  of 
sentiment  to  the  parishioners.  On  that  portion  where  the  chancel 
now  stands  in  the  early  days  a  little  building  stood  in  which  the 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  529 

first  missionaries  of  the  church  used  to  hold  services.  The  vestry 
extended  on  June  16,  1906,  a  unanimous  call  to  the  Rev.  Philip 
Henry  Linley,  B.  D.,  rector  of  Christ  church,  Chippewa  Falls. 
The  call  was  accepted  and  Mr.  Linley  entered  upon  his  duties 
September  1,  1906.  With  the  good  foundations  laid  by  Mr. 
Stubbs,  the  parish  has  rapidly  grown  during  the  last  eight  years, 
so  that  today  it  is  one  of  the  largest  and  strongest  parishes  in 
the  diocese.  And  whereas,  the  property  is  the  cause  for  great 
re.ioieing,  those  who  labored  in  former  years,  surrounded  with 
innumerable  difficulties  and  obstacles,  and  many  discourage- 
ments, are  held  in  high  honor.  They  all  labored  in  faith,  looking 
forward  to  the  day  when  the  church  they  dearly  loved  Avould 
become  a  power  making  for  righteousness  in  the  city.  They 
labored  in  faith  and  we  today  under  the  guidance  of  the  holy 
spirit  are  reaping  the  fruits  of  their  labor.  The  worship  has 
been  embellished  by  the  introduction  of  a  vested  choir  of  some 
forty  voices  trained  by  a  professional  choir  master.  The  vested 
choir  sang  their  first  service  on  the  first  Sunday  after  Easter, 
]907.  The  time  at  last  arrived  when  the  building  of  a  parish 
house  and  new  church  became  imperative.  It  was  therefore 
decided  to  build  a  parish  house  and  the  chancel  of  the  new 
church.  The  last  services  in  the  old  church,  which  stood  on  the 
land  now  occupied  by  the  parish  house,  were  held  on  Easter  day. 
1910.  The  church  was  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity  at  all  the 
services,  and  many  were  sad  in  the  realization  that  they  were 
assembled  for  the  last  time  in  their  quaint  and  beautiful  church, 
which  was  so  rich  with  the  memories  of  the  past.  To  remove  it 
seemed  almost  like  an  act  of  sacrilege,  but  it  had  well  served  its 
day  and  had  to  give  way  before  the  great  need  of  a  larger  edifice 
to  accommodate  the  congregation  and  a  place  for  the  parochial 
activities. 

The  nave  was  moved  during  the  week  following  to  the  corner 
lot,  so  that  the  services  were  continued  without  interruption  and 
the  work  of  building  commenced.  The  new  church  and  parish 
liouse  are  of  the  early  English  perpendicular.  The  church  is  of 
Vermont  granite  and  Bedford  stone,  and  the  parish  house  is  of 
the  same  materials  in  the  first  story  with  a  pebble  dash  stucco 
encased  in  panels  in  the  second.  The  group  of  buildings  are 
among  the  most  handsome,  dignified  and  permanent  in  the  state. 
The  first  service  after  the  completion  of  the  new  chancel  was 
lield  on  October  30,  1910,  and  the  parish  house  was  formally 
opened  on  December  21,  1910.  The  chancel  is  commodious  and 
arranged  with  the  greatest  care,  with  every  provision  for  any 


5:^(1       HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

need  which  occasion  may  require.  The  one  bond  which  mate- 
rially associates  the  new  with  the  old  is  the  pipe  organ.  This 
instrument  was  the  first  one  erected  in  the  city,  and  was  given  by 
Mrs.  William  J.  Starr,  as  a  memorial  to  her  father,  Francis 
DeLong  Hill,  M.  D.  The  years  have  increased  the  sweetness  of 
its  tone  with  a  mellowness  which  cannot  be  surpassed.  At  the 
time  of  its  erection  in  the  new  chancel  the  same  was  consider- 
ably added  to  and  the  action  changed  to  a  tubular  pneumatic, 
with  a  newly  extended  console  containing  all  the  latest  devices 
for  control,  etc.  The  crowning  glory  of  this  chancel  is  the  chaste 
and  beautiful  altar  made  in  Italy  of  Carrara  marble  in  a  pure 
gothie  design.  This  altar,  as  well  as  the  three  paneled  windows 
of  the  best  English  antique  cathedral  glass  representing  the 
risen  Christ,  are  placed  as  memorials  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  R.  Moon, 
and  were  presented  by  their  sons  and  daughters.  The  altar  is 
also  furnished  completely  with  bronze  furniture  by  the  same 
donors  in  memory  of  their  grandmother,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Baker 
Ellis.  Mrs.  Ellis  was  a  tower  of  strength  in  the  parish  in  her  day. 
The  altar  and  furniture  thereof  was  duly  consecrated  by  the 
Rt.  Rev.  William  Walter  Webb,  D.D.,  on  May  6,  1911.  Many 
other  memorials  have  been  given,  including  a  large  solid  silv«- 
alms  receiving  basin  in  memory  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  W.  Squires) 
a  fumed  oak  credence  table  in  memory  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John 
Marsh ;  solid  silver  credence  lights  in  memory  of  Lillian  Bundy, 
and  a  large  silver  chalice  of  unique  design  and  workmanship  in 
memory  of  Miss  Nettie  E.  Thurston.  The  communion  silver  was 
given  previously  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Betsy  Moffat,  of  blessed 
memory.  By  unanimous  action  the  vestry  have  recorded  their 
intention  of  having  the  nave  completed  in  time  to  celebrate  the 
tenth  anniversary  of  the  present  rector.  Many  memorials  have 
been  promised  to  beautify  this  completed  church,  and  the  one 
which  will  fill  the  greatest  need  is  the  memorial  chapel  which 
will  be  built  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel.  The  wisdom  of 
completing  the  parish  house  before  erecting  the  nave  is  most 
apparent  to  all  the  congregation.  It  has  provided  a  thorouglil.y 
up-to-date  work  shop  for  the  parish,  and  during  the  winter 
months  especially  is  a  hive  of  parochial  industry.  In  it  the 
vai'ious  organizations  have  a  permanent  home,  and  from  it  as  a 
center  radiates  many  a  noble  infiuence  made  concrete  by  some 
definite  act  which  tends  to  build  up  the  kingdom  of  righteous- 
ness. By  degrees  through  the  deep  interests  of  certain  indi- 
viduals the  parish  house  is  being  equipped  and  adorned,  so  that 
those   who   gather  within   its   walls  will   be   surrounded  by   the 


A 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  531 

beautiful  and  the  useful  as  iucentives.  The  parish  is  entirely  free 
from  debt,  and  takes  much  pride  in  running  all  of  its  affairs  in 
accordance  with  the  strictest  business  ethics.  It  is  the  desire 
that  a  parish  should  be  an  example  to  the  communit.v  in  its  busi- 
ness affairs,  which,  alas,  is  not  always  the  case. 

In  conclusion,  one  regrets  that  the  history  of  the  parish  should 
be  so  largely  taken  up  with  the  account  of  the  coming  and  going 
of  the  various  priests  who  have  had  charge  and  of  the  accumula- 
tion of  things  material.  It  is  well  nigh  impossible  to  even  give 
a  vague  idea  of  the  great  spiritual  good  that  has  emanated  from 
Christ  church.  No  one  can  tell  of  the  lives  that  have  been 
redeemed  from  worldliness  and  sin ;  no  one  can  tell  the  souls  that 
liave  been  led  to  Christ  and  have  found  in  Him  a  Savior.  The 
large  record  of  baptisms  and  confirmations  does  not  tell  the  story. 
The  story  is  written  in  the  hearts  of  men  and  women  who  have 
quietly  engaged  in  the  battles  of  peace  and  have  endeavored  to 
be  Christ's  faithful  soldiers  and  servants  until  their  life's  end. 
After  all,  the  material  prosperity  is  an  outward  and  visible  sym- 
bol of  the  love  and  devotion  which  the  congregation  has  for 
Christ  and  His  church.  People  do  not  give  except  to  that  in 
which  they  believe.  Christ  church  has  been  tested  again  and 
again,  and  today  loved  and  respected  she  gives  the  lionor  to  those 
loyal  sons  and  daughters  who  remain  faithful  to  her  in  the  hours 
of  shadow.  (Signed)     Rev.  Philip  Henry  Linley. 

Second  Congregational  Church.  At  a  meeting  of  the  directors 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  May  2,  1882,  the  need  for  religious  instruction 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  city  was  discussed  and  steps  di- 
rected toward  supplying  the  want.  Soon,  through  the  efforts  of 
Rev.  J.  P.  Dudley,  the  honored  pastor  of  the  1st  Congregational 
Church,  and  others,  a  sufficient  sum  was  subscribed  to  buy  a  lot 
and  erect  a  building.  The  lot  was  purchased  by  the  Eau  Claire 
Missionary  Association  from  Mr.  E.  W.  Blatchford,  of  Chicago, 
who  gave  $50  toward  it  when  informed  of  the  purpose  for  which 
the  lot  was  to  be  used.  A  mission  chapel  was  soon  built  and  a 
Sunday  school  organized  in  1883.  R.  H.  Chute  was  chosen  super- 
intendent and  V.  W.  Bayless  secretary  and  treasurer.  In  1884 
regular  Sabbath  services  were  begun  and  Rev.  A.  Kidder  supplied 
the  pulpit  for  one  year.  The  whole  work  was  now  in  charge  of 
Mr.  Dudley's  church,  which  contributed  generously  to  its  support 
until  it  assumed  self-support. 

In  January  1885,  F.  A.  Towne  was  elected  superintendent  of 
the  Sunday  school.    The  chapel  became  too  small  and  a  new  house 


532  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

was  built  and  dedicated  in  1890,  free  of  debt.  It  was  first  deter- 
mined to  organize  the  2nd  Congregational  Church  of  Eau  Claire. 
A  council  was  convened  June  30,  1885,  and  the  church  organized 
with  16  members,  8  by  letter  from  various  organizations  and  8 
on  confession  of  faith.  Rev.  C.  A.  Payne  became  the  pastor  and 
the  church  prospered  until  at  the  end  of  the  year  a  severe  finan- 
cial depression  affected  seriously  that  part  of  the  city,  the  sixth 
Avard.  Many  families  were  compelled  to  remove  to  other  places 
and,  as  one  consequence,  the  church  had  members  scattered  in  12 
different  towns  when  it  was  two  years  old  and  for  a  time  it  seemed 
doubtful  whether  it  could  live.  In  the  winter  of  1887-8  a  revival 
added  much  tO  the  number  and  to  the  strength  of  the  church  and 
was  followed  by  the  organization  of  the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  Endeavor. 
In  the  fall  of  1888  it  was  decided  to  erect  a  new  edifice.  In  the 
next  spring  the  lots  and  chapel  were  purchased  of  the  E.  C.  Mis- 
sionary Association  by  the  church,  the  old  chapel  taken  down 
and  the  new  house  begun.  It  was  a  difficult  undertaking,  but  was 
carried  on  with  faith  and  heroic  effort  and  successfully  accom- 
plished. The  cost  was  about  $4,000  and  it  was  dedicated,  free  of 
debt,  on  December  29,  1889.  It  is  a  fine  frame  building  on  the 
corner  of  Maxon  and  Bellinger  streets. 

Mr.  Payne  remained  with  the  church  seven  years,  resigning 
in  response  to  a  call  to  take  charge  of  the  iustitutional  work  of 
the  Plymouth  Church,  Milwaukee.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  II. 
R.  Vaughn,  who  served  the  church  acceptably  for  five  years,  when 
impaired  health  necessitated  his  resignation.  Rev.  D.  R.  Ander- 
son followed  with  a  three  years'  pastorate,  characterized  by  pa- 
tient and  persevering  labor.  Rev.  R.  Porter  succeeded  with  two 
years  of  energetic  work,  resigning  to  complete  his  course  at  Ober- 
lin.  Rev.  J.  B.  Thompson,  recently  returned  from  missionary 
service  in  China,  took  up  the  charge  and  conducted  it  effectively 
for  nearly  three  years,  followed  by  Rev.  P.  C.  Burhans  for  a  year, 
when  Rev.  A.  J.  Arn  was  called.  During  his  pastorate  Mr.  Arn 
took  the  initiative  in  the  purchase  of  a  parsonage.  A  desirable 
location  was  chosen  and  the  property  secured,  largely  through 
tlie  personal  efforts  of  the  pastor,  the  people  responding  gener- 
ously to  his  appeals.  Compelled  by  ill  health,  Mr.  Arn  relin- 
quished the  work  and  Mr.  Vaughn  returned  to  the  field,  supply- 
ing the  pulpit  for  more  than  a  year,  during  which  time  he  made 
a  diligent  canvass  of  the  field,  receiving  sufficient  financial  en- 
couragement to  warrant  the  calling  of  Rev.  L.  E.  Osgood  to  the 
church.  He  remained  as  pastor  three  years  and  largely  through 
his  personal  eft'orts,  needed  repairs  were  made  possible  and  tlie 


. 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  533 

church  building  made  comfortable  and  attractive.  Rev.  W.  B. 
O'Neill  was  called  to  the  church  soon  after  the  resignation  of 
Mr.  Osgood  and  under  his  leadership  the  different  departments  of 
church  activities  are  moving  with  increasing  interest  and  enter- 
prise. 

Second  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  The  regular  services  of 
this  organization  were,  during  the  first  years  of  its  existence, 
held  in  what  was  then  known  as  the  Seminary  building,  located 
on  the  site  of  the  present  high  school.  They  began  in  1860.  The 
Rev.  W.  A.  Chambers  was  the  first  pastor.  Early  in  1870  the 
efforts  of  Rev.  A.  J.  Davis,  the  then  pastor,  seconded  by  his  suc- 
cessor, Rev.  E.  E.  Clough,  to  raise  the  necessary  funds  for  the 
erection  of  a  church  structure  were  so  encouraging  that  on  Sep- 
tember 19  of  that  year  the  corner  stone  of  a  large  and  beautiful 
edifice  was  laid.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Fallows  officiated.  The 
building  was  constructed  of  wood  and  veneered  with  brick,  with 
a  handsomely  decorated  interior.  It  is  located  on  Fourth  avenue 
and  Lake  street,  and  is  known  as  Lake  Street  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church.  The  total  cost  was  $15,000,  and  was  dedicated  Sep- 
tember 15,  1872,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Haven  conducting  the  serv- 
ices. 

In  this  church,  the  annual  conferences  of  1872,  1877,  and 
1884  were  held.  The  Rev.  M.  B.  Balch  was  the  pastor  during  1874 
and  1875.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  William  Hamilton,  who 
served  one  year,  then  Rev.  "W.  J.  McKay  was  the  next  axipointee. 
He  remained  three  years  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  John  Tresid- 
der,  who  served  for  a  similar  period.  His  successor  was  Rev.  A. 
M.  Pilcher,  whose  pastorate  continued  for  three  years,  1883,  1884 
and  1885.  Rev.  H.  Goodsall,  came  to  the  church  in  1886,  and  re- 
mained until  1891,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  M.  Benson. 

In  1893  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Case  was  assigned  to  the  church  and  re- 
mained till  1898.  Rev.  P.  W.  Straw  from  1898  to  1901.  Rev. 
Geo.  Merrifield,  1901  to  1903.  Rev.  E.  A.  McKinney,  one  year 
and  6  months.  Rev.  E.  Harris,  1905-8.  Rev.  G.  W.  Campbell, 
1908-12.  Rev.  F.  L.  Roberts,  1912-4.  The  parsonage  was  burned 
in  1884  and  the  church  records  were  destroyed.  A  new  and  com- 
modious parsonage  was  recently  completed  adjoining  the  church. 
The  membership  in  1886  Avas  162,  in  1914,  288. 

St.  John's  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  (German),  was 
founded  in  August  1874.  hy  the  Rev.  Frederick  Mehrteus,  who 
began  the  building  of  a  frame  church  on  the  north  side.  At  that 
time,  there  was  but  a  small  congregation  of  sixteen  or  eighteen 
families.     The  second  pastor  was  Rev.  George  Meyer,  who  took 


5:M  history  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

charge  in  September  1875,  completed  the  church  building  and  also 
erected  the  first  parsonage.  He  resigned  October  28,  1877,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  G.  Reeknagel,  who  remained  until  1890. 
During  his  pastorate,  he  disposed  of  the  old  church  property,  pur- 
chased the  site  where  the  present  church  is  located,  erected  the 
present  handsome  brick  edifice  at  a  cost  of  $18,000.00,  and  also 
a  parsonage  adjoining.  In  1890  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  August 
F.  Augustin,  took  charge.  The  church  now  lias  a  membership 
of  about  120  families  or  1,030  souls,  and  120  voting  members. 
Rev.  Augustin,  since  taking  charge  of  the  parish,  has  made  many 
improvements  in  the  church,  putting  in  new  steel  ceilings,  altar. 
organ,  bell  and  also  rebuilt  the  parsonage. 

German  Evangelical  Association.  The  first  meeting  of  this 
denomination  licld  iu  tliis  city  was  in  1886,  at  the  Second  Congre- 
gational Church,  when  its  organization  was  perfected  and  Rev. 
William  Pfeft'erkorn  was  selected  as  the  first  minister.  The  mem- 
bership rapidly  increased  so  that  a  subscription  was  raised  among 
its  wealthy  members  under  the  auspices  of  Rev.  Charles  F.  Finger, 
Mr.  Pfeft'erkorn 's  successor  to  the  pastorate.  A  lot  was  purchased 
on  Babcock  and  Beach  streets,  and  the  church  built  in  1887.  It 
was  a  frame  structure,  thirty-two  by  fifty-two  feet,  with  a  seating 
capacity  of  300.  Mr.  Finger  continued  ia  charge  of  the  pastorate 
until  the  spring  of  1890,  when  he  was  succeeded  on  May  1,  by 
Rev.  William  Kaun,  -who  served  until  1892  and  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  H.  E.  Erfi'meyer. 

The  following  ministers,  given  in  the  order  of  their  succession, 
served  from  one  to  five  years : 

Rev.  E.  W.  Gassman,  Rev.  Wm.  Pfeft'erkorn,  Rev.  F.  Dite,  Rev. 
F.  Reichert,  Rev.  C.  F.  Werner,  Rev.  John  Schneller,  Rev.  H.  A. 
Franzke,  Rev.  G.  J.  Pfefferkorn,  and  Rev.  E.  S.  Zimmerman,  the 
present  incumbent. 

The  language  question  which  has  confronted  churches  in  the 
Services  of  which  the  ^Mother  Tongues  have  been  used,  has  been 
amicably  settled. 

For  some  years  tlu'  Sunday  school  has  been  conducted  in  the 
English  language,  as  well  as  the  Sunday  evening  services. 

St.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic  Congregation,  of  Altoona,  Wiscon- 
sin, was  founded  in  1892,  as  a  mission  of  St.  Patrick's  Church, 
Eau  Claire,  attended  first  by  Rev.  Father  T.  A.  Kelley,  and  after 
his  death,  by  the  Rev.  Father  A.  B.  C.  Dunn,  up  to  1903.  In  that 
year  Rev.  L.  J.  Vaughan  was  appointed  pastor,  serving  four  years. 
He  established  a  parochial  school  and  also  equipped  the  school 
for  the  M'ork  of  the  8th  grade,  likewise  introduced  a  four-years' 


EAU  CLAIRE  CHURCHES  535 

course  of  high  school  studies.  In  1907  Rev.  II.  P.  Toellei-  was  ap- 
pointed pastor  of  the  congregation,  with  missions  at  Augusta  and 
Rock  Falls.  He  rearranged  the  schools  to  accommodate  boarders 
as  well  as  day  scholars  under  the  supervision  of  eleven  sisters  of 
St.  Benedict  of  St.  Joseph,  Minnesota.  The  high  school  is  affili- 
ated with  the  universities  of  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.  The 
school  property  comprises  one  square  block,  valued  with  equip- 
ments at  $25,000.00.  A  parsonage  was  erected  on  a  separate  lot 
in  1901,  at  a  cost  of  $3,200.00.  The  congregation  has  a  member- 
ship of  thirty  families,  or  one  hundred  and  twenty  souls;  the 
scliool  has  an  attendance  of  90  pupils,  aboiit  one-half  of  which 
arc  from  surrounding  territory.  St.  Mary's  Altar  Society  is  the 
only  society  connected  with  the  congregation,  who  take  charge  of 
and  pay  all  expenses  of  the  altar,  and  tlie  furnishing  of  tin'  par- 
sonage. 

Norwegian  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1885,  a  class  of 
Norwegian  Mctluxlist  Episcopalians  was  formed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Rev.  0.  Jarobson.  Tlic  organization  of  this  church  was 
the  result.  The  meetings  and  services  were  held  in  the  hall  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  The  Rev.  E.  Hanson  was 
the  first  pastor.  Under  his  administration  a  lot  was  purchased  on 
Chestnut  street  and  Fifth  avenue  and  a  church  built  in  1887.  It 
was  a  frame  structure,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  300.  There  was 
also  a  class  room  which  accommodated  about  eighty  jiersons. 
After  performing  the  duties  of  his  office  two  years  and  establish- 
ing the  organization  on  a  solid  basis,  Mr.  Hanson  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  P.  Hanann,  who  served  two  years.  He  was  followed  by 
Rev.  O.  Kristensen,  who  served  nine  months,  when  Rev.  F.  A. 
Scarvie  was  called  in  1891. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

BANKS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY. 

BY  C.  W.  LOCKWOOD. 

As  early  as  1857  C.  M.  Seeley  started  a  private  bank  iu  Eau 
Claire  in  a  one-story  building  on  Eau  Claire  street,  opposite  the 
pi-esent  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year 
Hall  Brothers,  of  Aurora,  111.,  opened  another  private  bank  with 
D.  R.  Moon  as  cashier  and  manager.  This  latter  bank  closed  in 
1861.  Whipple,  Bellinger  &  Wilson,  real  estate  dealers,  also  did 
some  banking  business  in  connection  with  their  other  affairs.  In 
1861  C.  M.  Seeley  sold  his  bank  to  Carroll  C.  Spafford,  of  Rock- 
ford,  111.,  who  in  the  same  year  took  as  a  partner  DeWitt  C. 
Clark,  employed  in  the  county  treasurer's  office,  forming  the 
copartnership  of  Spafford  &  Clark.  In  1866  the  Hon.  0.  H. 
Ingram  purchased  the  interest  of  C.  C.  Spafford  and  the  firm  was 
succeeded  by  Clark  &  Ingram,  who  continiied  imtil  1883.  In  that 
year  William  K.  Coffin,  of  Batavia,  111.,  came  to  Eau  Claire  and 
organized  the  present  Eau  Claire  National  Bank,  with  a  capital 
of  $100,000,  which  succeeded  the  banking  firm  of  Clark  &  Ingram. 
0.  H.  Ingram  was  elected  president,  L.  M.  Vilas  vice-president 
and  Mr.  CofSn  cashier.  Mr.  Vilas  resigned  as  vice-president  July 
12,  1887,  and  was  succeeded  by  William  Carson,  who  served  until 
his  death,  January  4,  1898.  The  firm  of  Spafford  &  Clark  had  a 
banking  office  first  at  about  314  Eau  Claire  street.  They  later 
moved  to  203  South  Barstow  street  and  finally  Clark  &  Ingram 
erected  a  building  at  the  southwest  corner  of  South  Barstow 
street  and  Grand  avenue  East,  which  is  the  present  location  of 
the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank.  In  January,  1902,  tlie  following 
officers  were  elected  by  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank:  0.  H. 
Ingram,  president ;  W.  K.  Coffin,  vice-president  and  cashier ;  C.  W. 
Lockwood,  vice-president;  T.  B.  Keith,  assistant  cashier;  E.  J. 
Lenmark,  assistant  cashier.  Mr.  Keith  was  first  made  assistant 
cashier  January  18,  1896,  and  finally  resigned  his  position  to  enter 
the  firm  of  Keith  Brothers  in  March,  1903. 

In  January,  1904,  Otto  von  Schrader  was  elected  an  assistant 
cashier.  In  January,  1905,  Mr.  Ingram  retired  and  Mr.  Coffin  was 
made  president,  with  C.  W.  Lockwood  as  vice-president  and 
536 


BANKS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  537 

cashier.  In  January,  1906,  E.  J.  Lenmark  was  elected  cashier, 
succeeding  Mr.  Lockwood.  In  January,  1909,  John  Bauman  ana 
J.  A.  Playter  were  elected  assistant  cashiers,  and  in  January, 
1911,  W.  S.  Woodruff  was  added  to  this  list.  Mr.  Bauman 
resigned  some  years  ago  and  went  to  the  Eau  Claire  Savings 
Bank.  At  the  present  date,  September,  1914,  the  capital  of  the 
Eau  Claire  National  Bank  is  $150,000  and  the  oificers  and  director.'!, 
are  as  follows : 

Officers :  W.  K.  .Coffin,  president ;  C.  W.  Lockwood,  vice-presi- 
dent ;  E.  J.  Lenmark,  cashier ;  Otto  von  Schrader,  assistant 
cashier ;  J.  A.  Playter,  assistant  cashier ;  W.  S.  Woodrulif,  assistant 
cashier.  Directors:  D.  S.  Clark,  W.  K.  Coffin,  D.  M.  Dulauy, 
M.  B.  Hubbard,  A.  J.  Keith,  T.  B.  Keith,  C.  W.  Lockwood,  A.  J. 
Marsh,  B.  G.  Broetor. 

The  First  National  Bank,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  organized  in  the 
early  seventies  with  a  capital  of  $50,000,  and  opened  an  office  at 
313  South  Barstow  street.  The  officers  were:  F.  W.  Woodward, 
president ;  William  A.  Eust,  vice-president,  and  George  T.  Thomp- 
son, cashier.  This  bank  was  succeeded  by  the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire, 
organized  under  the  state  law  with  a  capital  of  $30,000  in  April, 
1S78,  with  the  same  officers.  On  January  1,  1885,  F.  W.  Wood- 
ward retired  and  Mr.  Thompson  went  to  the  Chippewa  Valley 
Bank.  The  succeeding  officers  were :  W.  A.  Rust,  president : 
H.  H.  Hayden,  vice-president,  and  C.  W.  Lockwood,  cashier.  C.  W. 
Lockwood  resigned  in  March,  1897,  and  was  succeeded  by  James 
T.  Joyce,  cashier.  Marshall  Cousins  was  also  elected  assistant 
cashier.  January  1,  1893,  the  capital  of  the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire 
was  increased  to  $100,000  and  its  office  was  removed  to  the  build- 
ing which  it  had  purchased  and  remodeled  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  South  Barstow  street  and  Grand  avenue  East.  The  Bank  of 
Eau  Claire  and  the  Chippewa  Valley  Bank  were  merged  and  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Union  National  Bank  in  July,  1906,  with  a  capital 
of  $200,000.  The  first  officers  of  the  latter  were:  President, 
William  P.  Bartlett:  vice-president,  James  T.  Joyce;  cashier, 
George  T.  Thompson,  and  assistant  cashier,  Marshall  Cousins. 
Mr.  Thompson  died  June  14,  1907,  and  Marshall  Cousins  was 
elected  cashier  at  the  annual  meeting  in  January,  1908.  Mr.  Bart- 
lett retired  as  president  and  director,  declining  re-election  on 
January  10,  1911,  and  was  succeeded  as  president  by  0.  H. 
Ingram.  Tlie  Union  National  Bank  occupies  the  building  of  the 
former  Bank  of  Eau  Claire,  whicli  it  has  entirely  rebuilt  and 
refui-nished.  Below  is  given  the  present  official  roster  of  tlic 
bank: 


588  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Officers :  0.  H.  Ingram,  president ;  J.  T.  Joyce,  vice-president ; 
Marshall  Cousins,  cashier ;  M.  E.  Baumberger,  assistant  cashier ; 
M.  B.  Syverson,  assistant  cashier;  Kmite  Anderson,  assistant 
cashier.     Directors:     James  T.  Barber,  George  L.  Blum,  Byron 

A.  Bnffington,  William  L.  Davis,  Nathanael  C.  Foster,  Edward  S. 
lla.yes,  Andrew  H.  Hollen,  Orrin  H.  Ingram,  James  T.  Joyce,  Her- 
man T.  Lange,  Sumner  G.  Moon,  George  W.  Robertson,  Kim  Ros- 
holt,  William  J.  Starr. 

In  July,  1878,  II.  C.  Putnam  and  V.  W.  Bayless  organi/.ed  tin- 
private  banking  firm  of  II.  C.  Putnam  Company,  and  on  January 
26,  1885,  they  organized  the  Chippewa  Valley  Bank  under  the 
state  law,  capital  $30,000,  with  the  following  officers:  H.  C.  Put- 
nam, president;  George  T.  Thompson,  cashier,  with  an  office  on 
Grand  avenue  East  next  to  the  building  now  occupied  by  the  Eau 
Claire  National  Bank.  Later  they  purchased  the  building  at  the 
corner  of  Eau  Claire  and  South  Barstow  streets  and  elected  the 
following  officers:  B.  A.  Buffington,  president;  H.  C.  Putnam, 
vice-president,  and  George  T.  Thompson,  cashier.  This  bank  then 
increased  its  capital  to  $100,000  and  continued  in  business  until 
it  and  the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire  were  succeeded  by  the  Union 
National  Bank  in  11)0(1. 

The  Union  Savings  Bank  was  organized  by  the  stockholders 
of  the  Union  National  Bank  and  oi>ened  for  business  in  July,  1906, 
with  a  capital  of  $50,000.  The  following  officers  were  elected: 
President,  K.  Rosholt;  vice-president,  A.  II.  Hollen;  cashier,  John 

B.  Fleming.  Mr.  Fleming  was  elected  mayor  in  1910  and  was 
succeeded  by  Julius  Rosholt,  who  retired  during  the  year  1914. 
The  bank  occupies  the  building  formerly  owned  by  the  Chipjiewa 
Valley  Bank  and  the  present  officers  are:  K.  Rosholt,  presitlent; 
H.  S.  Strandness,  vice-president;  John  Barron,  cashier :  LW^.  J. 
Mahoney^  assistant  cashier.  The  directors  are  practically  the 
same  as  those  of  the  Union  National  Bank. 

The  Eau  Claire  Savings  Bank  was  organized  under  the  state 
law  in  1900  with  a  capital  of  .$50,000  by  the  stockholders  of  the 
Eau  Claire  National  Bank  and  the  following  officers  were  elected: 
W.  K.  Coffin,  president;  C.  W.  Lockwood,  vice-president;  F.  S. 
Bouchard,  cashier.  Mr.  Bouchard  died  July  15,  1909,  and  was. 
succeeded  b,y  Charles  W.  Dinger,  who  still  holds  the  position.  The 
bank  occupied  temporary  quarters  on  North  Barstow  street  for  a 
couple  of  years  and  then  purchased  and  remodeled  the  building 
at  the  corner  of  North  Barstow  and  Wisconsin  streets,  which  it 
still  occupies. 

Augusta  State  Bank,  of  Augusta,  Mas  established  in  1875  by 


BANKS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY  539 

Ira  B.  Bradfoi'd.  The  bank  has  a  capital  of  $25,000  and  a  surplus 
of  !t>15,000,  with  the  following  officers:  Ira  B.  Bradford,  presi- 
dent; C.  E.  Bradford,  vice-president;  A.  E.  Bradford,  easltier,  and 
E.  E.  Thwiug,  assistant  cashier. 

It  is  generally  understood  that  Augusta  is  soon  to  have  another 
financial  institution,  of  which  the  city  is  greatly  in  need,  and  is 
to  be  called  the  People's  State  Bank,  now — 1914 — in  process  of 
organization. 

First  National  Bank,  of  Fairchild,  was  organized  May  9,  1904, 
with  a  capital  of  .$25,000  and  surplus  $5,000,  and  on  June  1  of 
that  year  opened  its  doors  for  business.  The  officers  are  N.  C. 
Foster,  president;  W.  K.  Coffin,  vice-president;  W.  F.  Hood, 
cashier;  Elmer  Fallett,  assistant  cashier.  Its  deposits  on  July  1, 
1913,  were  $180,000,  and  the  institution  stands  well  in  the  finan- 
cial circles  of  Eau  Claire  county. 

The  Bank  of  Fall  Creek.  This  bank  was  organized  in  1903 
by  K.  Kosholt.  (i.  K.  Bartz,  William  Niebuhr,  P.  S.  Lindenthaler, 
W.  II.  Frawley,  J.  E.  Zetzman,  F.  C.  Lanua  and  C.  J.  Lissack.  All 
these  were  directors  and  K.  Rosholt  president,  G.  E.  Bartz  vice- 
president  and  C.  J.  Lissack  cashier  at  the  time  of  the  organiza- 
tion. Mr.  G.  E.  Bartz  died  shortly  after  and  J.  E.  Zetzman  was 
appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy  of  vice-president.  The  present 
officers  are  :  K.  Rosholt,  president ;  J.  E.  Zetzman,  vice-president ; 
Henry  Wise,  cashier;  C.  W.  Voeehting,  assistant  cashier.  The 
capital  stock  of  this  bank  is  $10,000,  with  surplus  of  $2,500  and 
(h'posits  of  $200,000. 


CHAPTER.  XL. 
HOTP^LS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE. 

In  a  newly  established  village  the  local  tavern  or  hotel  in 
most  eases  becomes  the  village  club, — the  social  and  political 
center.  And  a  hotel  is  among  the  first  businesses  to  be  opened. 
This  was  true  in  the  village  of  Eau  Claire  in  the  fifties  and  six- 
ties. This  sketch  will  be  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first  con- 
cerning the  hotels  of  the  present  time,  and  the  second  part  the 
hotels  now  out  of  business. 

Of  the  present  day  hotels  but  three  came  down  from  ancient 
times, — the  Eau  Claire  House,  The  Galloway  House  and  the 
KJieer  House. 

EAU  CLAIRE  HOUSE. 

The  oldest  is  tlie  Eau  Claire  House,  located  at  the  corner  of 
South  Barstow  and  Eau  Claire  Streets.  The  original  structure 
was  a  frame  building  erected  by  Adin  Randall  in  1856.  One 
historical  account  states  the  three  lots  were  given  Mr.  Randall 
in  1856  for  this  express  purpose  by  J.  J.  Reed,  R.  F.  Wilson  and 
William  II.  Gleason,  but  record  of  transfers  does  not  verify  this 
statement.  The  house  erected  by  Mr.  Randall  contained  nine 
sleeping  rooms  and  was  noted  in  its  early  days  for  the  political 
and  other  meetings  and  festive  gatherings  held  under  its  roof. 
At  one  time  religious  services  were  conducted  in  the  hotel  dining 
room,  which  was  humorously  designed  as  the  "Pan  and  Kettle 
Church,"  owing  to  the  clatter  from  the  kitchen,  where  Sunday 
dinner  was  in  preparation,  being  overheard  by  the  worshipers, 
and  it  is  feared  taking  their  minds  from  things  spiritual  to 
things  material. 

About  September  23,  1858,  Levi  Slingluff  rented  and  took 
possession  of  the  property.  He  had  formerly  been  in  the  hotel 
business  at  Fountain  City.  His  son  was  a  partner  and  the  man- 
agement was  under  the  name  of  Slingluff  &  Son.  They  retired 
from  the  business  about  May  or  June,  1865,  and  Robinson  and 
Galloway  became  proprietors. 

Mr.  Slingluff  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  and  was 
elected  County  Treasurer. 

Galloway  and  Robinson,  in  the  fall  of  1865,  built  an  addition 
540 


HOTELS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  rAl 

laiffer  than  the  original  building.  It  fronted  100  feet  on  Barstow 
street  and  was  34  feet  deep.  Their  management  of  the  house 
\yi\s  short  lived  and  in  February,  1866,  William  Newton  became 
the  proprietor  of  the  Eau  Claire  House.  He  operated  the  busi- 
ness very  successfully  until  1874,  when  he  closed  the  house  and 
leased  the  new  building  on  the  corner  of  Gibson  and  Farwell 
streets,  which  had  been  erected  by  Dr.  W.  T.  Galloway.  The 
name  was  transferred  to  the  new  location.  In  August,  1876,  Mr. 
Newton  returned  to  his  own  building  and  the  property  on  the 
corner  of  Farwell  and  Gibson  was  renamed  the  "Galloway 
House."  In  1879  Mr.  Newton  moved  the  frame  portion  of  the 
Eau  Claire  House,  selling  it  to  Peter  Hart.  A  brick  building  was 
ei'ected  in  place  of  the  old  frame.  Mr.  Newton  carried  on  the 
business  until  1882  when  he  leased  the  premises  to  Foster  Bros. 
Tliey  continued  until  1887,  when  the  management  became  Foster 
&  Parkinson.  Two  years  later  Mr.  Foster  withdrew  and  Daniel 
ilcGillis  became  associated  with  Robert  E.  Parkinson  in  the 
business. 

Heveral  years  later  Mr.  McGillis  withdrew  and  since  then 
Ml'.  Parkinson  has  been  the  sole  proprietor. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Newton  the  premises  passed  to  his  estate. 
On  April  15,  1911,  the  heirs  of  the  estate  sold  the  fee  to  William 
H.  Wolpert.  Mr.  Parkinson  continued  in  the  management  of  the 
hotel  to  which  he  held  a  lease. 

On  July  16,  1912,  James  T.  Joyce  bought  the  property  from 
Mr.  Wolpert  and  a  short  time  thereafter  sold  it  to  Mr.  Parkin- 
son, who  is  now  proprietor  of  the  business  as  well  as  the  real 
estate. 

GALLOWAY  HOUSE. 

Tlie  Galloway  House  was  built  by  Dr.  William  T.  Galloway. 
<)perations  were  commenced  in  1872  but  the  building  was  not 
ready  for  occupancy  until  1874.  The  building  still  stands  at  the 
corner  of  Gibson  and  Farwell  streets.  Dr.  William  T.  Galloway 
was  one  of  the  strong  and  able  men  who  helped  build  up  Eau 
Claire.  He  was  born  in  February,  1818,  and  came  to  Wisconsin 
in  1854.  In  1857  he  located  in  Eau  Claire  as  Register  of  United 
States  land  office  on  appointment  of  President  Buchanan.  In 
addition  to  his  professional  duties  he  carried  on  a  land  business 
and  also  interested  himself  in  manufacturing,  at  one  time  owning 
a   foundry. 

An  old  friend  and  associate  says  of  him:  "As  a  physician, 
a  politician  and  a  man  he  had  few  peers  in  his  day.    True  man- 


542  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

hood,  honesty  and  integrity,  with  a  strong  will  and  determina- 
tion marked  every  step  in  his  life." 

He  was  greatly  interested  in  political  matters  and  was  one 
of  the  leading  Democrats  of  the  county.  His  personal  mag- 
netism and  high  standing  as  a  man  gave  him  personal  political 
strength.  Five  terms  he  served  as  an  Alderman  from  the  Second 
Ward,  1876  to  1885,  inclusive.  Was  again  elected  an  Alderman 
in  April,  1890,  and  the  last  time  he  left  his  home  was  to  attend 
a  meeting  for  the  organization  of  the  Council.  He  died  on  May 
9,  1890. 

In  the  Masonic  order  he  was  very  prominent  and  was  hon- 
ored hy  having  conferred  upon  him  the  grade  of  33d  degree. 

A  young  physician,  who  has  since  attained  great  prominence 
in  his  profession,  was  associated  with  Dr.  Galloway  in  the  prac- 
tice for  several  years  and  considers  his  own  .success  in  a  consid- 
erable measure  was  brought  about  by  his  association  with  Dr. 
Galloway,  whom  he  regards  as  many  years  ahead  of  his  time  in 
his  treatment  of  diseases. 

The  hotel  was  opened  by  William  Newton  May  1,  1874,  under 
the  name  of  Eau  Claire  House.  Mr.  Newton  closed  his  own  hotel 
of  the  same  name,  corner  of  Barstow  and  Eau  Claire  streets,  but 
after  two  years  he  relinquished  his  lease  and  returned  to  his  own 
building,  taking  with  him  the  name.  The  next  proprietor  was 
a  Mr.  Barrup,  who  opened  the  hotel  under  the  name  of  the  Gallo- 
way House.  He  was  only  in  the  Irasiness  for  about  three  months, 
and  then  a  traveling  salesman  named  LaVergne  assumed  the 
management.  After  six  months  he  was  succeeded  by  Fred  Han- 
son, who  removed  to  Eau  Claire  from  Hastings,  Minn.,  and 
already  had  a  reputation  as  a  successful  hotel  man.  In  1885 
Mr.  Hanson  formed  a  partnership  with  Prank  J.  Matchette,  but 
this  partnership  terminated  within  two  years.  Mr.  Hanson  con- 
tinued to  run  the  hotel  very  successfully  until  his  death  on  the 
night  of  November  3,  1887.  Several  years  before  Mr.  Hanson 
liad  married  a  most  estimable  lady,  a  Mrs.  Richardson,  who  had 
been  divorced  from  her  husband.  Her  husband  was  a  resident 
of  St.  Paul,  and  came  to  this  city  on  November  3.  He  had  been 
known  to  threaten  the  life  of  Mr.  Hanson  on  a  nmnber  of  occa- 
sions. On  the  night  of  the  tragedy  he  had  partaken  freely  of 
liquor  and  visiting  the  hotel,  shot  Mr.  Hanson  and  then  himself. 
Mr.  Hanson  stood  high  in  the  community  and  was  universally 
respected  by  his  fellow  citizens  as  well  as  the  traveling  public. 
Great  regret  was  felt  at  his  death. 

The  property  then  passed  from  the  Hanson  estate  to  Fred  S. 


IIOTKLS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  548 

and  (i.  1).  White,  who  contiiiiieil  the  business  until  1895,  when 
the  iiaiiic  ol'  the  firm  changed  to  AVhite  &  Smith,  Charles  L. 
Siiiitli  siic(H'('ding  Fred  S.  White.  In  1897  Mr.  Smith  became  the 
pi-oprietor  and  continued  the  business  until  1902. 

The  title  to  the  fee  had,  in  the  meantime,  passed  to  the  Brown 
estate  of  Madison,  Wis.  For  .some  months  in  1902,  after  Mr. 
Smith  i'elin(|uislu'd  the  management,  the  house  was  run  by  Dan 
K.  Siammoii.  ill'.  Scammon  had  no  previous  experience  in  man- 
•aging  a  hotel  but  opened  it  at  the  solicitation  of  traveling  men, 
with  whom  he  was  particularly  popular.  He  continued  the  busi- 
ness until  the  house  was  closed  for  the  purpose  of  remodeling  the 
building.  Dan  li.  Scammon  was  born  about  1860  and  had 
resided  in  Fan  Claii'e  jiractically  all  his  life.  He  was  a  most 
<-ompanionable  man,  generous  to  a  fault,  who  never  lost  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  a  friend  a  favor  or  a  kindness.  A  person  in  need 
was  never  turned  away  empty  hancled  by  Dan  Scammon.  Shortly 
after  the  closing  of  the  hotel  Mr.  Scammon  removed  to  the  West 
and  died  suddenly  while  locating  timber  at  Alder  Springs,  Cal., 
August  8,  1910. 

Following  the  remodeling  of  the  Galloway,  the  house  was 
rented  by  James  H.  Wade.  Mr.  Wade  was  a  commercial  traveler 
but  had  successfully  managed  the  Stanley  House  in  Chippewa 
Falls  some  years  before.  The  hotel  opened  under  his  manage- 
ment July  10,  1903,  and  for  the  next  ten  years  enjoyed  a  high 
reputation  with  the  traveling  public.  In  February,  1913,  Mr. 
Wade  disposed  of  his  lease  to  Harvey  B.  Crane,  who  is  at  this 
time  the  propj-ietor  of  the  hotel. 

KNEER  HOUSE. 

The  Kneel'  House  was  erected  by  Mathias  Kueer,  the  first 
German  settler  in  Eau  Claire,  where  he  located  in  1856.  The 
following  year — 1857 — removing  his  family  from  Watertowai, 
Wis.  He  first  erected  a  small  frame  building  on  the  present  site 
of  the  Kneer  House  in  1861  and  called  it  the  Chippewa  House. 
F'our  years  later  he  erected  a  brick  building  next  to  the  hotel, 
where  he  operated  a  grocery  store  vintil  1881.  He  then  tore  down 
the  frame  structure,  replacing  it  with  a  brick  building  as  it  now 
stands,  remodeled  and  transformed  the  whole  into  a  hotel  and 
named  it  the  Kneer  House,  and  conducted  the  same  until  his 
death  in  November,  1895.  It  is  now  one  of  the  popular  hostel- 
ries  of  Eau  Claire;  contains  twenty  sleeping  rooms  with  a  pleas- 
ant office  and  dining  room  and  its  central  location  and  reasonable 


544  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

prices  make  it  one  of  the  desirable  places  for  a  stranger  to  stop. 
Since  the  death  of  Mr.  Kneer  the  hotel  has  been  conducted  by  its 
present  proprietor,  Mr.  Fred  Raddatz. 

THE  McAllister  house. 

This  hotel  was  opened  at  675  Wisconsin  street,  in  1884,  by 
Daniel  and  R.  D.  McAllister.  Daniel  died  January  14,  1911. 
Business  has  been  continued  by  the  surviving  partner.  Their 
business  has  been  successfully  conducted  from  the  start. 

THE  INN. 

The  Inn  was  opened  in  1909  by  Mort  McMillan  at  678  Wis- 
consin street.  Mr.  McMillan  had  for  a  number  of  years  previous 
to  opening  the  hotel  been  engaged  in  the  restaurant  business.  He 
lias  built  up  a  fine  patronage. 

THE  OPHEIM  HOUSE. 

This  well  known  hostelry  was  conducted  for  about  thirty 
years  by  Gustav  K.  Opheim,  under  whose  able  management  it 
became  favorably  known  to  the  public  generally  and  received  a 
large  percent  of  patronage  in  the  city. 

THE  COMMERCIAL  HOTEL. 

This  building  is  situated  at  the  corner  of  North  Barstow  and 
Wisconsin  streets  and  is  owned  by  Kopplin  &  Kuehl. 

The  building  was  erected  in  1886  and  opened  as  a  hotel  in 
the  summer  of  that  year  under  the  name  of  the  Prawley  House. 
The  house  took  this  name  from  Thomas  A.  Frawley,  one  of  the 
owaiers  of  the  building  and  a  prominent  attorney.  J.  A.  Pattee 
was  the  first  landlord.  There  were  frequent  changes  of  land- 
lords. H.  Isaacson,  Mat  Caruthers  and  Peter  Killeen  ran  the 
house  at  various  times  and  in  the  order  named.  Then  for  sev- 
eral years  the  house  was  closed.  Julius  Kopplin  and  associates 
purchased  the  premises  and  again  established  a  hotel  under  the 
name  of  the  Commercial  House.  The  house  is  well  patronized 
and  popular. 

HOTELS  OF  THE  PAST. 

The  first  mention  of  a  tavern  or  boarding  house  is  the  "Gage 
and  Reed's  Boarding  House,"  in  1852.  This  occupied  the  lots 
now  covered  by  the  Eau  Claire  Grocer  Company's  building,  410 
Eau  Claire  street. 


HOTELS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE 


NIAGARA  HOUSE. 


The  Niagara  House  was  the  first  hotel  to  open  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river. 

George  A.  BufBngton  located  in  Eau  Claire  in  1856.  He  was 
born  June  29, 1825,  in  New  York  State,  and  came  with  his  parents 
to  Walworth  county,  Wisconsin,  when  seventeen  years  of  age. 
in  1848  he  sold  his  belongings  and  moved  to  Stephenson  county, 
Illinois,  but  in  1850  returned  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  Dodge 
county.  While  there  he  Avas  appointed  under-sheriff  and  elected 
justice  of  the  peace.  He  entered  into  the  grocery  and  sales  stable 
businesses  and  by  good  management,  industry  and  economy  laid 
aside  several  thousand  dollars.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1856 
and  invested  in  real  estate.  He  established  the  Niagara  House 
on  what  is  now  Water  street,  on  the  Avest  side  of  the  Chippewa 
river.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  first  commercial  hotel  in  this 
pai-t  of  the  town.  January  2,  1857,  the  County  Board  of  Super- 
visors created  the  town  of  Half  Moon  Lake  and  gave  official 
recognition  to  the  Niagara  House  as  a  public  rendezvous  by 
ordering  the  first  town  meeting  to  be  held  there  on  the  first 
Tuesday  in  April,  1857.  In  the  fall  of  1857  Jlr.  Buffington  dis- 
posed of  the  business. 

George  A.  Buffington,  from  the  time  he  located  in  Eau  Claire 
to  the  date  of  his  death  in  1893.  was  one  of  the  prominent  and 
leading  citizens.  He  was  elected  Mayor  in  1876  and  served  as  an 
Alderman  from  the  Fifth  Ward  thirteen  years.  He  engaged  in 
the  lumbering  business  and  was  very  successful.  Mr.  Buffington 
was  prominent  in  the  Masonic  fraternity  and  rose  to  the  grade 
of  32d  degree  Mason.  He  disposed  of  the  hotel  business  in  the 
fall  of  1857  and  various  parties  from  time  to  time  undertook  the 
management.  In  May,  1866,  it  was  leased  by  Mr.  Buffington  to 
Fowler  &  Rolls,  and  a  newspaper  item  of  that  day  says:  "The 
Niagara  is  the  best  and  neatest  house  on  either  side  of  the  river." 
The  west  siders  celebrated  the  Fourth  of  July,  1868,  at  this  hotel 
with  a  grand  ball.  Northam  &  James  had  become  proprietors 
and  the  ball  was  also  an  opening  of  the  hoiise  under  their  man- 
agement. In  1873  J.  W.  Snow  became  proprietor.  In  the  fall 
of  1877  a  Mr.  Coverdale  became  landlord  and  gave  the  house  a 
thorough  reorganization  and  renovation.  He  continued  the  busi- 
ness for  some  months. 

After  being  closed  for  some  time  the  Niagara  was  burned  in 
the  early  eighties.  On  the  old  foundation  a  grist  mill  was 
erected,  known  as  the  Acme  Mill.     It  is  stated  a  portion  of  the 


546  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

old  original  foundation  is  still  in  use.  Later  the  property  ceased 
to  be  used  as  a  mill  and  now  has  been  converted  into  a  manu- 
faeturinsj  plant  of  the  Sehwahn  &  Seyberth  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany. 

MONONGAHELA  HOUSE. 

(Britton  House.) 

The  Monongahela  House  was  located  at  about  what  is  now 
known  as  228  Water  street.  It  was  on  the  north  side  of  the 
street.  The  Niagara  House  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  street 
and  but  a  little  distance  from  the  Monongahela.  The  house  was 
opened  about  1857  witli  William  Gans  as  proprietor.  He  was 
afterwards  widely  and  favorably  known  throughout  the  Chip- 
pewa valley  as  Uncle  Billie  Gaus  the  Ferryman.  He  continued 
in  the  hotel  for  about  a  year  and  one-half  and  then  built  a  resi- 
dence on  the  Chippewa  river  at  about  what  is  now  the  corner  of 
Grand  avenue  west  and  First  avenue.  This  was  where  the  ferry 
landed.  He  ran  the  ferry  for  some  eight  years,  diiring  which 
period  occurred  the  famous  Indian  scare  of  1862.  The  tradition 
comes  down  that  the  "Committee  of  Safety,"  who  had  gathered 
women  and  children  at  Reed's  Hall  and  were  preparing  for  de- 
fense, sent  a  representative  to  Mr.  Gans  with  orders  to  under  no 
circumstances  ferry  the  Indians  across  the  river.  • 

He  was  born  December  18,  1813,  in  Springhill,  Fayette  county, 
Pennsylvania,  and  died  in  Eau  Claire  April  5,  1886. 

Following  Mr.  Gans  as  landlord  came  H.  H.  Deyarman,  who 
conducted  the  business  for  several  years.  During  that  period 
Thomas  Carmichael,  afterwards  a  member  of  the  Assembly,  Citj' 
Clerk,  Alderman  and  a  wlieel  horse  of  Democracy,  jiresided  at 
the  bar. 

In  October,  1866,  the  house  was  purchased  by  Joseph  Iladley 
and  leased  and  ran  by  a  Mr.  Allen,  who  had  formerly  conducted 
the  Falls  House  at  Chippewa  Falls.  About  1873  G.  W.  Britton 
purchased  the  property  and  changed  the  name  to  Britton  House. 

In  June,  1876,  a  Mr.  Wright  was  proprietor  of  the  hotel,  the 
fee  remaining  with  Mr.  Britton.  On  June  15,  at  four  A.  M.,  the 
house  Avas  discovered  to  be  on  fire.  It  was  the  work  of  an  incen- 
diary. Cloths  soaked  in  kerosene  had  been  thrown  about.  The 
guilty  party  could  not  be  discovered. 

Early  in  May,  1881,  the  premises  were  leased  from  Mr.  Britton 
by  Rufus  Farr,  for  many  years  the  proprietor  of  the  Chapin  Hall 
House  at  Hudson.     Mr.  Farr's  fame  as  a  landlord  spread  over 


HOTELS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  547 

both  Wisc-onsin  and  Miuuesota.  He  liad  been  in  business  about 
cen  clays  and  had  partially  refurnished  the  premises  when,  on  the 
early  morning  of  Saturday,  May  14,  1881,  the  building  and  con- 
tents were  completely  destroyed  by  fire.  A  late  arrival,  while 
preparing  for  bed,  heard  an  explosion  in  an  adjoining  room  and 
investigated.  Receiving  no  reply  to  his  calls,  he  broke  in  the 
door  and  rescued  a  drowsy  guest,  who  had  gone  to  sleep,  leaving 
the  lamp  burning,  which  had  exploded.  The  place  burned  rap- 
idly and  a  number  of  guests  were  driven  out  in  scant  clothing. 
The  house  Avas  not  rebuilt. 

WELLS  HOUSE— METROPOLITAN  HOUSE. 

In  the  Free  Press  of  September  23,  1858,  we  find  the  follow- 
ing paragraph  among  the  locals: 

"Mr  Wells,  formerly  of  the  'Wells  House,'  of  this  place, 
has  rented  the  Metropolitan  Hotel  and  is  to  move  into  it  at  once. 
We  understand  Mr.  Wells  is  a  very  good  landlord." 

And  in  another  column: 

"Mr.  Smith  Wliittier  has  added  an  addition  of  24  by  60  feet 
to  the  Metropolitan  Hotel,  the  upper  portion  of  which  is  divided 
into  apartments  for  the  guests  at  the  hotel,  the  lower  portion  is 
intended  for  a  store  and  has  already  been  rented  to  Mr.  William 
Newton,  of  Fond  du  Lac,  who  intends  putting  in  a  stock  of  ready 
made  clothing  as  soon  as  it  can  be  furnished." 

A  resident  of  that  day,  who  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  May,  1857, 
states  Mr.  Wells  was  running  a  boarding  house  at  a  point  about 
where  the  Galloway  House  now  stands  and  during  the  winter  of 
1857-8  conducted  the  Metropolitan  Hotel.  The  building  was 
located  on  the  west  side  of  Barstow  street,  about  the  middle  of 
the  block,  between  what  is  now  Grand  avenue  and  Main  street. 
An  examination  of  the  files  of  the  Free  Press  discloses  no  fur- 
ther mention  of  the  Metropolitan  Hotel,  and  it  is  supposed  it 
passed  oi;t  of  existence  some  time  in  the  early  summer  of  1858. 
The  Free  Press  of  October  7,  1858,  contained  an  advertisement 
of  William  Newton,  announcing  the  opening  of  his  clothing  hoiise 
in  the  Metropolitan  block  on  Barstow  street. 

The  Free  Press  of  October  14,  1858,  contains  an  advertise- 
ment of  the  Metropolitan,  naming  Samuel  Wells  and  John  E. 
Stillman  as  proprietors.  On  November  25,  1858,  it  is  announced 
Mr.  Stillman  sells  out  his  interest  in  the  business  to  Jacob  Austin, 
formerly  of  Black  River  Falls.  In  the  news  items  in  the  same 
paper  we  find  the  following : 


548  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

"If  anything  can  show  forth  in  a  proper  and  unvarnished 
manner  the  amount  of  business  transacted  in  Eau  Claire,  the 
number  of  the  arrivals  at  our  hotels  will  be  found  the  most  reli- 
able. As  we  have  published  them  for  a  few  weeks  past  it  will 
be  seen  that  as  many  as  140  arrive  at  our  hotels  during  a  week, 
and  the  proprietors  inform  us  that  a  great  many  names  are  never 
booked.  With  the  Mouongahela  House  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Chippewa,  we  may  put  down  the  niimber  of  strangers  who  stop 
at  our  hotels  every  week  at  200. ' ' 


THE  NORTHWESTERN  HOTEL. 

When  first  erected  this  liuilding  was  named  the  Northwestern 
Hotel  and  then  for  a  period  was  known  as  the  Chandler  House, 
and  later  the  Central  House.  It  stood  opposite  where  the  City 
Hall  is  now  located,  on  the  end  of  the  block  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Eau  Claire  street,  on  the  east  by  Parwell  street  and  south  by 
Gibson  street.  The  building  was  erected  by  William  Ulrich,  who 
had  located  in  Eau  Claire  in  1854  and  for  a  time  was  a  millwright. 
Later  he  opened  the  first  bakery  in  the  village  and  then  engaged 
in  the  hotel  business.  Ilis  son,  George  W.  Ulrich,  is  claimed  to 
have  been  the  first  white  male  child  born  in  Eau  Claire.  A 
daughter,  the  wife  of  Hon.  Horace  E.  Edgell,  former  mayor  of 
Altoona,  resides  in  that  city.  Mrs.  Ulrich  makes  her  home  with 
Mrs.  Edgell.  Mr.  Ulrich  died  April  14,  1891,  after  a  long,  hon- 
orable and  useful  career. 

The  Northwestern  Hotel  was  erected  in  the  summer  of  1860 
and  managed  by  Mr.  Ulrich  himself.  For  a  short  time  early  in 
1862  the  business  was  run  by  Morsbach  and  Hauk.  In  the  fall 
of  1862  Chauncy  Chandler  leased  the  property  and  changed  the 
name  to  the  Chandler  House.  He  took  the  business  with  twenty- 
five  years'  experience  as  a  hotel  man  and  proved  himself  a  popu- 
lar and  successful  landlord.  November  30,  1862,  the  Chandler 
House  tendered  a  banquet  to  all  soldiers  in  the  town,  including 
those  discharged  as  well  as  those  on  furlough. 

Mr.  Chandler  vacated  the  premises  on  December  21,  1867, 
when  he  removed  to  his  own  building,  which  he  had  erected  near 
the  corner  of  Barstow  and  Ferry  streets.  The  name  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  new  house  and  Mr.  Ulrich 's  property  was  renamed 
by  him  Central  House. 

The  business  was  continued  under  Mr.  Ulrich 's  management 
until  the  destruction  of  the  building  by  fire  in  June,  1871. 


HOTELS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  549 

THE  CHANDLER  HOUSE. 

In  1862  Chaimcy  Chaudler  reuted  from  William  Ulricli  the 
hotel  building  on  Farwell  street,  between  Eau  Claire  and  Gibson 
street.  It  had  been  known  as  the  Northwestern  Hotel,  but  Mr. 
Chandler  changed  the  name  to  the  Chandler  House.  He  con- 
tinued this  hotel  until  his  own  building  on  what  is  now  Grand 
avenue,  between  Barstow  and  River  streets,  was  completed. 

On  May  24,  1866,  he  purchased  from  Charles  Lee  the  lots  and 
buildings  and  erected  a  three-story  hotel  building.  The  building 
was  on  Ferry  street,  afterwards  called  Kelsey  street,  and  now 
Grand  avenue  east,  about  fifty  feet  west  of  the  corner  of  Barstow 
street  and  Grand  avenue.  The  Eau  Claire  National  Bank  build- 
ing and  Kepler  Company's  store  cover  the  site.  No  buildings 
excepting  the  hotel  barns  were  between  the  hotel  and  the  river. 
December  21,  1867,  Mr.  Chandler  moved  in  and  the  formal  open- 
ing took  place  on  January  1,  1868,  with  a  grand  party  and  ball. 

A  cafe  in  the  basement  was  run  by  George  Lang,  who  served 
both  solid  and  liquid  refreshments.  In  the  spring  of  1869  the 
Chandler  House,  together  with  a  number  of  other  buildings  in 
the  same  block,  were  destroyed  by  fire.  The  hotel  was  not  re- 
built. 

The  Chandler  House,  in  both  its  locations,  held  an  important 
position  in  the  town  and  was  the  center  of  social  and  political 
activity. 

THE  WILLIAMS  HOUSE. 

This  hotel  was  one  of  the  leading  hostelrics  of  the  city  in  the 
'70s.  When  first  erected  it  was  called  the  Williams  House,  after 
George  W.  Williams,  one  of  the  owners  of  the  building.  Later 
the  name  changed  to  the  Peabody  House,  and  again  to  the  Wind- 
sor House.  The  building  was  located  at  the  corner  of  what  is 
now  Gibson  and  River  streets,  on  the  premises  on  which  the  H.  T. 
Ijange  Company's  store  building  stands. 

On  November  14,  1854,  the  land  was  transferred  from  the 
United  States  to  William  Reed,  and  after  several  changes  in 
ownership,  on  April  14,  1868,  was  deeded  by  Peter  Wychoff,  an 
early  day  postmaster,  to  George  W.  Williams,  Elvin  Fox  and  Seth 
Fish.  To  clear  some  cloud  in  the  title,  Richard  F.  Wilson  gave 
a  quit  claim  deed  on  March  10,  1868,  to  the  same  parties. 

A  large  livery  stable  was  erected,  which  was  run  by  Williams 
&  Co.  In  an  advertisement  in  the  "Free  Press,"  they  state  they 
are  prepared  "To  convey  people  to  and  from  different  localities 


550  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

anywhere  within  one  hundred  miles,"  and  that  their  "rigs  are 
as  good  as  can  be  had  outside  of  Milwaukee. ' ' 

After  some  time  in  the  livery  bixsiness  the  building  was  re- 
modeled and  converted  into  one  of  the  finest  hotel  buildings  in 
the  Northwest.  A  resident  of  that  day  states  the  original  build- 
ing used  for  a  stable  was  raised  up  and  a  new  story  erected  under- 
neath. The  building  was  two  story  frame.  The  hotel  opened  on 
September  30,  1869,  under  the  management  of  S.  P.  Greenman. 
George  W.  Withers  was  day  clerk.  Mr.  Withers  came  to  Eau 
Claire  for  the  purpose  of  taking  this  position,  arriving  on  Sep- 
tember 29.  He  states  that  on  the  day  of  the  opening  he  was 
engaged  in  putting  up  curtains  on  the  second  floor,  when  he  dis- 
covered a  fire  in  the  building  south  of  the  hotel,  bordering  on 
what  was  then  Kelsey  street,  now  Grand  avenue  east.  These 
buildings  were  mostly  of  frame  and  a  number  of  them  were 
consumed. 

In  August,  1870,  Mr.  Pish  disposed  of  his  interests  in  the 
property  and  on  August  9,  1872,  Mr.  Williams  bought  the  interest 
of  Mr.  Fox. 

S.  P.  Greenman  was  succeeded  as  proprietor  of  tlie  hotel  by 
E.  S.  Chase  &  Co.  This  company  was  composed  of  Colonel  E.  M. 
Bartlett,  Eben  S.  Chase,  at  that  time  postmaster,  and  J.  P. 
Nelson.  Colonel  Bartlett  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  manage- 
ment which  was  largely  with  Mr.  Nelson  and  Mr.  Chase. 

In  July,  1873,  J.  P.  Nelson  &  Co.  succeeded  to  the  manage- 
ment. For  three  months  early  in  1874  Chandler  &  Co.  appear  as 
the  proprietors  of  the  Williams  House  and  on  April  14,  1874, 
were  succeeded  by  Truax  &  Etter.  December  19,  1874,  the  title 
to  the  fee  passed  to  Elizabeth  J.  Peabody,  and  the  name  was 
changed  from  Williams  House  to  Peabody  House. 

February  28,  1881,  the  fee  passed  to  William  F.  Vinton,  who 
changed  the  name  of  the  house  again  from  Peabody  House  to 
Windsor  House.  Dr.  Vinton,  who  had  formerly  been  a  practicing 
dentist,  gave  his  personal  attention  to  the  management  of  the 
hotel  for  several  years.  In  the  meantime  the  shifting  of  business 
had  gradually  made  the  Windsor  House  less  attractive  to  the 
traveling  public.  The  building  was  a  frame  one,  and  this  also 
influenced  the  traveling  public  in  favor  of  the  more  centrally 
located  hotels. 

On  September  23,  1898,  after  an  existence  of  over  twenty- 
five  years,  the  building  was  consumed  by  fire.  Several  guests  had 
narrow  escapes. 

For  short  intervals,  on  several  occasions  diiring  the  life  of  the 


HOTELS  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  551 

hotel,  it  was  closed.    The  lots  are  now  occupied  by  the  wholesale 
store  of  H.  T.  Lange  Company. 

THE  HART  HOUSE. 

The  Hart  House  occupied  the  property  later  purchased  for 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building.  In  1857  Shaw  and  Huntington  had  a 
hardware  store  at  this  location  and  later  Thomas  E.  Randall,  in 
partnership  wath  Peter  Hart,  used  the  premises  for  a  floiir  and 
feed  store.  In  1869  Mr.  Hart  turned  the  store  into  a  boarding 
house,  which  was  called  the  American  House. 

On  April  21,  1875,  a  fire  swept  away  the  American  House  as 
well  as  the  entire  block.  Mr.  Hart  rebuilt  and  his  business  pros- 
pered. In  1879  he  purchased  from  William  Newton  a  portion  of 
the  old  Eau  Claire  House  and  moved  it  to  his  own  premises  and 
after  remodeling  changed  the  name  to  the  Hart  House.  The  por- 
tion of  the  building  standing  at  the  corner  of  Eau  Claire  and 
Farwell  streets  was  a  brick  witli  tlic  wooden  addition  painted 
white  with  green  blinds  extending  south  along  Farwell  street. 
Mr.  Hart  continued  the  business  until  his  death  and  the  estate 
conducted  it  for  several  years  thereafter.  The  property  was  sold 
in  1911  and  the  buildings  demolished.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building 
now  occupies  the  premises. 

Peter  Hart  was  one  of  the  first  aldermen  from  the  Second 
Ward  and  a  prominent  and  nmch  respected  citizen.  His  death 
occurred  April  17,  1900. 

The  American  Sketch  Book,  published  in  1874,  contains  the 
following  statement:  "During  the  summer  of  1845,  S.  S.  MeCann 
built  a  log  house  on  the  site  where  the  American  House  now 
stands,  into  which  he  moved  his  family."  In  another  article  on 
the  history  of  Eaii  Claire  a  statement  is  made  that  this  house 
ci'ccted  by  Mr.  McCann  was  the  first  building  in  Eau  Claire. 

THE  JOYCE  HOUSE. 

The  Joyce  House  Avas  established  in  the  seventies  by  Pierce 
Joyce,  one  of  the  early  settlers  in  Eau  Claire.  It  was  located 
at  the  northeast  corner  of  what  is  now  the  intersection  of  Grand 
avenue  east  and  River  street.  It  was  a  large  frame  building.  Mr. 
Joyce  conducted  the  house  himself  for  some  years  and  it  was  Avell 
patronized  by  the  traveling  public.  Mr.  Joyce,  in  the  sixties,  for 
several  years  was  roadmaster  of  the  village  of  Eau  Claire  and 
some  of  the  principal  streets  of  this  day  were  first  opened  under 


552  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

his  supervision.  In  1873-1874  he  served  as  an  alderman  for  the 
Second  "Ward.  For  some  years  he  was  engaged  in  the  meat  mar- 
ket business  Avith  his  brother.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  quali- 
ties and  loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  After  his 
retirement  from  the  active  management  of  the  hotel  it  was  run 
for  four  years  under  the  management  of  James  C.  Quigg. 

OTHER  HOTELS  OF  THE  PAST. 

Several  other  hotels  are  deserving  of  more  than  passing 
mention  but  space  will  not  permit.  Among  them  are  the  Bailey 
House  on  Water  street,  the  Fox  House  on  North  Barstow  street, 
the  Greenman  House  and  the  Sherman  House  on  South  Barstow 
street,  the  Fai-well  House  on  Farwell  street,  and  the  Nicollet 
House  on  North  Barstow  street. 

In  a  business  directory  of  1872  there  is  listed  eleven  hotels,  in 
1880  fifteen,  and  in  the  last  directory,  1914,  sixteen  are  listed. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

GERMANISM 

By 
REINHOLD  LIEBAU. 

If  we  dig  deep  in  the  liistory  of  America  we  always  find  some 
Germans  mentioned,  and  most  of  them  have  been  more  or  less 
prominent  in  the  different  stadiums  of  this  country. 

At  the  time  of  the  first  discovery  of  this  continent  in  the  year 
"One  thousand,"  the  first  known  man  who  set  his  foot  upon 
this  land,  Leif  of  Greenland,  had  among  his  followers  a  German 
whose  name  was  Tyrker,  and  he  came  from  the  vicinity  of  the 
River  Rhein,  Germany.  After  the  rediscovery  of  America  by 
Columbus,  in  1492,  mainly  Hollanders  and  Englanders  have  been 
mentioned,  but  a  good  number  of  Germans  have  been  among 
them.  In  the  year  1626  the  first  German  name  is  mentioned 
again.  It  was  Minuit,  born  in  the  city  of  Wesel  on  the  River 
Rhein,  and  he  held  the  office  of  governor  of  New  Amsterdam, 
that  is  the  island  of  Manhattan.  It  was  he  who  bought  the  whole 
island,  containing  22,000  acres  of  land,  for  sixty  gulden,  Holland 
money,  equal  to  twenty-four  dollars  in  gold.  Another  governor 
was  the  German  Johannes  Rising,  born  at  Elbing,  Germany,  and 
still  another,  with  the  name  Prince,  came  from  Pommern,  Ger- 
many, and  was  governor  of  New  Sweden. 

From  now  on  we  read  in  history  of  many  Germans  among  the 
immigrants,  and  especially  when  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  and 
the  city  of  Philadelphia  were  founded  in  the  year  1682. 

Though  the  Germans  were  mainly  farmers,  a  good  number  of 
them  engaged  themselves  in  different  industries  and  professions. 
Soon  we  found  them  also  engaged  in  bigger  enterprises.  They 
erected  the  first  paper  mill  at  Gerraantown,  Pa.  In  1717  Ave  read 
of  the  first  printing  plant  at  Ephrata.  In  1739  we  find  reports 
of  establishing  other  paper  mills,  flour-  and  sawmills,  other  print- 
ing plants,  foundries,  bookbinderies,  manufacturing  of  printing 
ink,  etc. 

Then  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  came  the  war  for 
the  independence  of  the  United  States,  and  we  learn  again  from 
history  that  the  Germans  took  a  very  essential  part  in  it.  They 
553 


554  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

formed  whole  regiments,  and  many  officers  of  high  rank  were 
Germans,  and  the  fact  that  General  Washington  had  a  special 
body  guard  composed  exclusively  of  Germans,  bears  witness  that 
he  appreciated  their  faithfulness  and  reliability.  At  the  time  of 
the  Civil  War  history  tells  iis  of  the  same  circumstances,  only 
this  time  many  more  Germans  took  part  in  that  Avar.  Many  more 
regiments  of  Germans  were  formed  and  a  great  many  Germans 
of  high  rank  and  as  leaders  were  named. 

But  this  is  not  the  place  to  report  about  the  Germans  at  war 
times,  but  rather  of  this  work  they  accomplished  at  tlie  time  of 
peace. 

The  Germans  were  not  in  the  rear  Avhen  the  wilderness  was 
changed  to  cultivated  land,  and  the  entire  country  was  investi- 
gated as  to  which  places  were  best  suited  for  agriculture  settlers. 

In  this  way  it  happened  that  the  state  of  Wisconsin  was 
preferred  by  the  Germans  for  settlement.  Very  probably  the 
fact  had  something  to  do  with  that,  that  the  climate  of  Wisconsin 
is  much  like  that  of  Germany. 

It  is  estimated  that  at  present  fifteen  millons  of  Germans  live 
in  the  United  States.  That  means  men,  women  and  children.  Six 
millions  have  emigrated  from  Germany.  In  twenty-nine  states 
the  Germans  outnumber  all  other  nationalities.  Of  these  twenty- 
nine  states  Wisconsin  is  in  the  lead.  More  than  half  of  the  whole 
population  are  Germans,  and  of  its  seventy-one  counties  Eau 
Claire  has  always  been  in  the  rank  with  the  others.  The  last 
census  for  1900  shows  a  population  for  Eau  Claire  county  of 
32,665.  Of  these  there  are  6,326  Germans,  witli  the  Norwegian 
close  to  follow  with  the  number  of  5,924.  All  other  nations  falling 
far  back.  About  two-thirds  of  these  Germans  live  in  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire,  the  balance  in  the  smaller  cities  and  villages  and 
on  farms.     Tliis  proves  the  Germans  are  mostly  farmers. 

In  tile  liigh  school  of  Eau  Claire  the  studying  of  the  German 
language  is  accepted  as  a  branch  of  education.  Of  the  600 
students  of  that  school  almost  one-third  study  the  German  lan- 
guage. For  some  years  those  students  have  formed  a  German 
society  (Deutsche  Gesellschaft),  which  arranges  several  enter- 
tainments in  the  interest  of  the  German  language  during  a  school 
year.  Occasionally  prominent  German  professors  are  engaged 
for  lectures  about  German  history,  music,  poetry  and  nationality, 
etc.  By  presenting  of  pictures  the  students  are  taught  of  the 
German  art  of  building  and  culture  of  ancieutness  up  to  the  pres- 
ent time.  Also  German  plays,  oratory  and  singing  is  cultivated  by 
those  students  to  keep  them  in  practice.     The  present  teachers 


GERMANISM                                        555 

of  tlu 

'  G. 

■riiKiu 

laii^uase  tiie  tlie  jMisses  Jeanette  Marsh  and  Ruth 

Gowe 

V. 

THE  GERMAN  SOCIETIES. 

It  is  reiuai'kably  characteristic  of  the  Germans  wherever  they 
settle  that  they  very  soon  try  to  form  a  kind  of  a  society,  and 
the  Germans  of  Eaii  Claire  county  are  no  exception  in  that 
respect.  The  first  of  them  were  known  in  the  sixties  and  seven- 
ties as  "Schuetzen"  and  "Turnvereine."  They  kept  practical 
exercises  of  shooting  and  gymnastics.  It  is  to  be  much  regretted 
few  records  have  been  kept  about  their  existence.  They  also  had 
a  singing  section,  and  wlien  in  the  year  187-i  the  two  societies 
dissolved  they  changed  to  the  German  singing  society  "Ger- 
mania."  This  society  has  been  regulai-ly  oriianized  and  has  her 
own  constitution  and  by-laws.  In  I.SDH  ihc  twenty-fifth  year  of 
its  existence  was  celebrated  in  grand  style  and  it  is  resolved 
that  during  the  present  year  1914  tiie  fortieth  year  of  its 
existence  will  also  be  celebrated  in  the  fall.  For  twenty  years 
the  society  has  been  a  member  of  the  great  German  North  Amer- 
ican Singing  Society.  Every  Tuesday  evening  is  devoted  to 
society  work,  either  for  rehearsals  or  business.  During  the  year 
concerts,  sociables,  dances,  picnics  and  other  entertainments  are 
arranged  for  the  members  and  their  guests.  The  society  is  in 
agreeable  financial  circumstances,  owns  a  big  hall  with  business 
rooms  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  a  nice  picnic  ground  in  the 
Dells  Park  in  the  city  limits,  with  a  fine  and  substantial  built 
pavilion,  the  latter  being  a  present  of  one  of  the  members  of  the 
society,  John  Walter.  The  present  officers  are :  August  Johannis, 
president;  Anton  Korger,  vice-president;  financial  secretaries, 
Herman  Gerke  and  August  Stein  ;  treasurers,  Fritz  Stuewer  and 
Carl  Bergmann;  protocol  secretary  and  singing  conductor.  Rein- 
hold  Liebau.     At  present  the  society  has  over  eighty  members. 

Another  German  society  is  the  "German-American  County 
Verband,"  a  branch  of  the  "National  German-American  Alliance 
of  the  United  States  of  America."  That  national  alliance  was 
founded  in  the  year  1900  and  desires  to  enroll  American  men 
and  women  of  German  origin  within  its  lines.  The  principles  of 
that  alliance  are  in  a  short  and  condensed  way  the  following : 

The  "National  German-American  Alliance"  aims  to  awaken 
and  strengthen  the  sense  of  unity  among  the  people  of  German 
origin  in  America,  with  a  view  to  promote  the  useful  and  healthy 
development  of  the  power  inherent  in  them  as  a  united  body 
for  the   mutual   energetic  protection   of  such   legitimate  desires 


556  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  interests  not  inconsistent  with  the  common  good  of  the 
country,  and  the  rights  and  duties  of  good  citizens,  to  check 
nativistic  encroachments,  to  maintain  and  safeguard  the  friendly 
relations  existing  between  Anierica  and  the  old  German  father- 
land. To  read  the  history  of  German  immigration  is  to  be  con- 
vinced how  much  it  has  contributed  to  the  advancement  of  the 
spiritual  and  economic  development  of  this  country,  and  to 
realize  what  it  is  still  destined  to  contribute,  and  how  the  Ger- 
man immigrant  has  at  all  times  stood  by  his  adopted  country  in 
weal  or  in  woe. 

Though  this  branch  of  the  Alliance  in  Eau  Claire  county  was 
regularly  founded  in  October,  1913,  it  has  already  more  than 
three  hundred  members,  and  that  membership  is  constantly  grow- 
ing. Regular  meetings  are  lield  on  the  first  Sunday  of  every 
month. 

The  present  officers  are :  President,  Fred  Arnold ;  first  and 
second  vice-presidents,  J.  J.  Auer  and  Charles  Hoehn;  treasurer, 
Albert  Hoehn ;  secretary,  Reinhold  Liebau. 

William  Kom,  born  March  27,  1829,  at  Wisson  on  the  Sieg, 
District  Coblenz,  Germany.  Lost  his  parents  in  1840  when  eleven 
years  old.  Came  to  America  in  1852  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in 
1858,  where  he  still  lives  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  He  was  a 
tailor  by  trade.  In  1860  he  married  Catherine  Stumm,  who  was 
born  at  Trier,  Germany.  They  had  four  sons,  who  live  at  Eau 
Claire. 

Erich  Leid'ger  was  born  March  31,  1832,  in  Saxony,  Germany. 
His  wife  was  Anna  Stallman,  born  October  3,  1833,  in  Hannover. 
Germany.  Both  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1860  and  settled 
on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  where  they  lived  up  to  1885, 
when  they  sold  the  farm  to  their  son,  William  Ernst  Leidiger, 
who  lives  there  today.  Both  parents  live  at  present  at  Fairchild 
and  are  still  well  and  hearty. 

Philip  Treiber  was  born  at  Heidelberg,  Germany.  Came  to 
America  in  1871,  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1872,  where  he  still 
lives  in  the  city  of  Augusta  and  conducts  a  lively  business  by 
dealing  in  sewing  macliines  and  musical  instruments. 

Leonhart  Ludwig  Arnold,  born  September  25,  1844,  at  Michel- 
stadt,  Hessen  Darmstadt,  Germany.  Came  to  America  by  steamer 
Atlanta  from  London,  England  in  1865,  and  to  Eau  Claire,  in 
Eau  Claire  county,  in  1868.  He  was  a  millwright  and  building 
contractor  by  trade.  Several  times  he  lost  all  his  property  by 
floods  and  fire.  For  many  years  was  a  member  of  the  German 
singing  society  "Germania,"  and  of  the  "Herman  Soehne. "    He 


GERMANISM  557 

was  married  in  May,  1868,  to  Marie  Sehulimaeher,  who  was  born 
in  1842  at  Offenbach,  Germany.  He  married  a  second  time  in 
July,  1881,  Bertha  Ulrich,  who  was  born  in  1858  in  Germany 
and  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1884.  They  had  eight  daugh- 
ters and  one  son.  The  latter,  named  Louis  George,  being  born 
in  1887,  was  a  graduate  of  the  Eau  Claire  high  school  and  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin.  Served  four  years  as  city  engineer  of 
the  city  of  Chippewa  Falls  and  lives  now  at  Eau  Claire,  a  civil 
engineer. 

Wilhelm  Arnold,  born  in  1841  at  Michelstadt,  Hessen  Darm- 
stadt, Germany.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1864.  Lived  in 
the  city  of  Eau  Claire  ever  since,  following  his  trade  as  a  mason. 
Married  to  Susanne  Schuhmacher,  who  was  born  in  1843  and 
died  at  Eau  Claire,  May,  1914.  They  had  five  children,  of  which 
three  are  living.  A  son,  Fred  Arnold,  is  a  veteran  -of  the  Spanish- 
American  War  of  1898.  Is  a  lawyer  and  practicing  his  profession 
in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  has  held  the  office  of  disti-ict  attor- 
ney for  ten  years.  He  belongs  to  the  F.  R.  A.  and  Free  Masons 
and  also  is  a  member  of  the  German  singing  society  "Germania" 
in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  In  1905  he  married  Miss  Louise  Moess- 
nor.  In  1913  be  was  elected  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  county 
branch  of  the  German-American  National  Alliance. 

Albert  Ulrich,  born  in  1856  in  West  Preussen,  Germany.  Came 
to  this  country  in  1880  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1882.  He 
has  lived  since  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  following  his  trade  as  a 
a  tailor.  He  married  in  1883  Miss  Auguste  Schroeder,  who  was 
born  in  1863  in  Poramern,  Germany.  Member  of  the  German 
singing  society  "Germania"  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire. 

August  PritzlafiF,  born  in  Pommern,  Germany,  1850.  Came  to 
Eau  Claire  county  in  1882  and  lived  since  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire,  Avhere  he  followed  his  trade  as  a  tailor.  He  has  for  many 
years  been  treasurer  of  the  German  Lutheran  St.  John's  congre- 
gation. Married  in  1877  Anna  Kuchenbaecker,  who  was  born  in 
1876  in  Ponnnern,  Germany. 

John  Jacob  Auer  was  born  June  12,  1847,  in  Unterhallau, 
Switzerland.  Started  for  America  in  1865.  Came  to  New  York, 
April,  1866.  Lived  at  Washington,  District  of  Columbia,  and 
Durand,  Wisconsin.  Was  teacher  of  the  German  language  and 
bandmaster  and  engaged  in  a  number  of  enterprises,  and  since 
1892  has  been  managing  editor  of  the  German  paper  "Der 
Herold"  at  Eau  Claire.  Served  as  city  treasurer  at  Durand,  Wis- 
consin, in  1887,  and  as  assessor,  park  commissioner  and  member 
of  police  and  fire  commission.    Has  for  many  years  been  an  active 


558  HISTORY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

member  of  Odd  Fellows  and  Maccabees,  also  of  the  German  sing- 
ing society  "Germania."  Married  second  time  February  6,  188:^ 
Miss  Louisa  Kneer,  of  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin.  Two  sons,  Frank 
and  Norman,  both  following  the  printing  trade. 

Charles  Keiser  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany,  January  22. 
1862.  Came  to  America  in  1873  and  settled  in  "Waukesha  county, 
Wisconsin.  Then  came  to  Eau  Claire  coimty  in  1885.  His  parents 
were  born  at  same  place  in  Germany  and  came  to  this  country 
and  county  same  time.  His  father  was  Frederick  Keiser  and  his 
mother's  name  was  Amalie  Bertram.  The  latter  is  still  living  in 
Eau  Claire  county.  He  married  Miss  Julie  L.  Welke  February 
21,  1889.  They  have  three  children:  Martha,  Emma  and  Arthur. 
Mr.  Keiser  served  as  district  clerk,  agent  and  director  of  Fall 
Creek  Farmers'  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company,  and  director 
of  Pleasant  Valley  Creamery  Company.  He  owns  and  works  a 
nice  farm  in  the  town  of  Pleasant  Valley. 

William  Bartig  was  born  December  7,  1859,  at  Wolsko,  Prus- 
sia, Germany.  His  parents  were  both  born  at  the  same  place, 
and  were  Christoph  Bartig  and  Louise  (Wahrman)  Bartig.  He 
came  to  America  and  settled  in  Eau  Claire  county  in  1882  and 
has  followed  farming  ever  since.  Married  April  22,  1888,  Miss 
Augusta  Lange,  of  Eau  Claire  city.  They  have  six  eliildren : 
William,  Arthur,  Walter,  Ruth,  Herman  and  Henry. 

Charles  Acker  was  boril  in  Posen,  Germany,  and  came  to 
America  in  1882  and  lived  in  Eau  Claire  county  ever  since. 

Carl  Otto  Fischer  was  born  August  21,  1862,  in  Saxony,  Ger- 
many. Ilis  parents  were  Carl  and  Charlotte  Fischer,  who  came 
to  Eau  Claire  county  in  July,  1879.  Carl  Otto  settled  on  a  farm 
in  the  town  of  Washington  and  has  lived  there  since.  Was  mar- 
ried to  Rosine  Prill  in  1884,  Avho  died  in  1911.  Remarried  to 
Elsie  Marie  Volkman  in  1913.  He  served  as  town  supervisor, 
road  commissioner,  town  chairman  and  town  clerk.  Is  secretary 
and  manager  of  the  Washington  creamery  and  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  Farmers'  Co-operative  Produce  Company  at  Ban 
Claire. 

Friedrich  Klawiter,  born  in  1827  in  Posen.  Germany.  Came 
to  Eau  Claire  in  1872.  Two  sons,  Wilhclm  and  Herman,  machin- 
ists, and  Fritz,  a  mason.  All  of  them  except  Ilei'inann  still  live 
in  Eau  Claire  coiuity. 

William  Prigge,  born  in  1804  in  Hannover,  (Germany,  came  to 
Eau  Claire  county  in  188C. 

John  Wagner,  born  in  1853  in  Prussia,  Germany.  Came  to 
Eau  Claire  countv  in  1882. 


GERMANISM  559 

David  Stuewer,  born  in  1828  in  Stettin,  Germany.  Married 
Marie  Zank,  born  in  1827.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1882. 
Died  in  1911.  Ili.s  son,  Fritz  Stnewer.  born  in  IB.'i-t,  came  to  Eavi 
Claire  county  in  1883,  and  has  been  eiiiploycil  by  1lu'  Omaha  i-ail- 
road  ever  since. 

Carl  Heinrich  Bergman  was  born  in  Sacliseu,  Germany,  Decem- 
ber 9.  ]8.3.">.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1880.  His  trade  is  miller 
and  millwright.  Owns  a  grain  and  feed  elevator,  a  good  number 
of  real  estate  properties  and  has  a  thriving  business.  He  was 
married  in  1883  to  Emilie  Portig,  who  was  born  in  1868,  also  in 
Sachsen.  Germany. 

Albert  August  Hoehn  was  born  May  4,  1862,  in  Neuwedle, 
Brandenburg,  Gernmuy.  Lived  as  farmer  in  the  town  of  Wash- 
ington. Served  for  four  years  as  town  supervisor,  nine  years  as 
town  eliairman  and  has  for  twelve  years  been  town  assessor,  also 
president  of  the  Bracket  Co-operative  Creamery  Company  for 
nine  years.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1880.  Married  to 
Emma  Jlathwig  in  1888.     Have  two  children. 

John  Ernest  Henning,  born  June  13,  18-lo,  in  Germany. 
Attenih'd  tlie  i)ul)lie  school  in  Marquette  county.  Came  to  Eau 
Claire  county  in  1878,  where  he  still  is  engaged  in  general  farm- 
ing and  stock  raising.  Served  seven  years  as  town  constable  and 
belongs  to  the  "Temperance  Union."  Was  married  to  Minnie 
Krueger  in  1870.  Have  five  cliildreu :  Wilhelm,  Henry  and  Her- 
man are  farmers.  Ernest  is  a  railroad  man  and  Louise  hotel 
supei'intendent. 

Gottfried  W.  Paul,  born  August  19,  1857,  in  Geisig,  Prussia, 
Germany.  Served  as  city  treasurer  of  the  city  of  Augusta  for 
eleven  years  and  as  president  of  the  school  board  for  six  years. 
Is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  lodge  and  lodge  of  Modern  Wood- 
men. He  married  Jennie  Howe  at  Black  Earth,  Dane  county, 
Wisconsin,  in  1879.  Came  to  Aiigusta,  Eau  Claire  county,  in 
1881.  and  has  lived  there  ever  since,  and  is  engaged  in  real  estate 
ami  insurance  business. 

Joseph  Spehle,  born  in  1810  in  Wuertembei-g,  Germany.  Came 
to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1859  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  town 
of  Brunswick,  where  he  lived  until  bis  death  in  1912.  He  attended 
only  the  common  school  in  Germany.  In  1865  he  served  as  mem- 
ber of  Company  G,  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry. 
In  1860  he  married  Walpurga  Hepperle,  who  died  in  1888.  They 
had  two  children :  Joseph  and  Delia.  Both  still  live  on  the  old 
farm.  Our  sub.iect  was  town  supervisor,  assessor  and  chairman, 
also   scliool   clerk   for   manv   vcars.     He   was   a   member   of   the 


560  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

"Farmers'  Grange"  and  the  German  singing  society  "Germania" 
of  Eau  Claire.    He  died  1912. 

Friedrich  Wilhelm  Mueller,  born  April  16,  1840,  at  Lipin, 
Bromberg,  Germany.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1869  and 
settled  on  a  farm  in  town  of  Lincoln  and  lived  there  ever  since. 
In  1909  he  gave  the  farm  to  his  son  August  Mueller.  He  married 
in  1863  Miss  Priederike  Ernestine  Laube.  Remarried  in  1885 
Henriette  Sich.     Had  eleven  children. 

Louis  Spehle,  born  in  1829  in  Wuertemberg,  Germany.  Came 
to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1856  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Bruns- 
wick. Served  in  Company  G,  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin  Volunteer 
Infantry,  from  February  14  to  December  13,  1865.  He  married 
in  1857  Selesia  Hepperle,  also  born  in  Wuertemberg,  Germany. 
He  died  in  1871  and  his  wife  died  in  1888.  Their  three  children 
still  live  in  Eau  Claire  county. 

William  Jakob  and  his  wife,  Henriette  Jakob,  were  both  born 
at  Rumelsburg,  Germany.  Both  came  together  to  Eau  Claire 
county  in  1857  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Washington. 
Their  son  Julius  Ludwig  Jakob  still  lives  on  the  old  farm,  where 
he  was  born  February  20,  1864,  and  is  a  member  of  the  district 
school  board  No.  7. 

George  Martin  Betz,  born  March  29,  1838,  in  Wuertemberg, 
Germany.  Came  to  America  in  1853  and  to  Eau  Claire  county 
in  1857,  where  he  still  lives  on  his  farm  in  the  town  of  Bruns- 
wick. He  served  as  sergeant  in  Company  G,  Forty-eighth  Wis- 
consin Volunteer  Infantry,  from  February  14  until  December 
13,  1865.  Was  for  twenty-six  years  a  member  of  school  board 
in  his  district  and  is  still  a  member  of  the  German  singing  society 
"Germania"  at  Eau  Claire.  He  married  in  1860  Lomira  Noyes, 
and  after  her  death  he  remarried  in  1873  Emma  Saupe.  Had 
fourteen  children.  His  eldest  son,  Frank,  owns  the  biggest  fac- 
tory of  surgical  instruments  in  the  world  at  Hammond,  Indiana. 

August  Messerschmidt,  born  January  18,  1850,  at  Posen,  Ger- 
many. Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1870  and  settled  on  a  farm 
in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  where  he  has  since  lived.  He  married 
Emilia  Sell  and  they  had  seven  children.  Three  of  them — 
Rudolph,  Otto  and  Emil — are  evangelical  pastors. 

Michael  Weire  was  born  February  19,  1835,  at  Bathen,  Ger- 
many. He  came  to  America  in  1852  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in 
1856  and  took  a  homestead  near  Augusta.  Worked  in  the  winter 
time  in  the  lumber  camps  and  in  the  summer  time  on  the  river  up 
to  1862.  Then  worked  his  farm  up  to  1901,  at  which  time  he  sold 
the  fann  and  bought  some  property  in  the  city  of  Augusta,  where 


GEKMANISM  561 

he  resides.  In  August,  1863,  he  enlisted  in  the  Thirtieth  Wiscon- 
sin Infantry,  Company  I,  in  which  he  served  three  years  and 
two  mouths.  After  that  he  was  discharged,  September  20,  1865, 
at  Madison,  Wisconsin.  He  had  six  years  common  school  education 
at  Bathen,  German}'.  Served  several  terms  as  treasurer  of  his 
school  district  in  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek.  On  February  19, 
1866,  he  married  Jliss  Francis  Caroline  Schlegelmilch,  of  Sauk 
county.     Of  their  ten  children  six  are  living. 

John  F.  T.  Waak  was  born  in  1853  in  Pommern,  Germany. 
He  came  in  1873  to  this  country  and  settled  in  Fall  Creek  on  a 
farm.  lie  has  farmed  ever  since.  Served  his  town  for  ten  years 
as  road  commissioner.  lie  married  Lizzie  Waak  and  had  five 
children. 

Charles  Betz  was  born  in  1831  in  Wuertemberg,  Germany.  He 
came  to  tliis  country  in  1849  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1858, 
where  he  has  since  lived  on  his  farm  in  the  town  of  Brunswick. 
He  married  in  1872  Emma  Betz  eCnd  they  had  four  children.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  school  board. 

Fred  Schiefelbein  and  his  wife  Emma  (Schwenke)  Schiefel- 
hein,  both  born  in  Germany,  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1884 
and  settled  at  Augusta.  They  started  farming  in  1888  on  forty 
acres  of  land.  They  deeded  the  farm  in  1900  to  their  son  August 
Herman  Schiefelbein,  who  was  born  August  16,  1873,  in  Germany, 
and  came  with  his  parents  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1884.  He 
enlarged  his  property  and  now  owns  315  acres  of  land.  He 
served  the  town  of  Lincoln  three  years  as  assessor  and  since  1912 
luis  held  the  position  of  secretary  of  the  Fall  Creek  Farmers' 
^lutual  Fire  Insurance  Company.  He  attended  the  common  pub- 
lic school  in  the  town  of  Lincoln.  He  married  January  1,  1904, 
Enuna  Strasburg. 

Wilhelm  Madinski  was  born  October  22,  1856,  Hirschberg, 
(iei-iiiaiiy ;  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  1883,  and  followed  his 
trade  as  a  painter,  and  now  conducts  a  hardware  store  of  his 
own  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  He  attended  a  high  school  at 
Hirschberg,  Germany.  He  married,  1882,  Miss  Alwine  Rose,  who 
was  horn  May  18th.  at  Colberg,  Sehlesien,  Germany. 

Ferdinand  Hoeppner  was  born  June  14,  1848,  in  Sehlesien, 
Germany.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  1880,  and  settled  in  the 
city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  lived.  For  ten  years  he 
followed  his  trade  as  a  blacksmith,  then  engaged  himself  in 
manufacturing  trunks  and  traveling  bags,  and  is  at  present 
vice-president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Trunk  Co.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  German  singing  society,  "Germania, "  and  of  the  Maccabees. 


562  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Received  his  business  education  in  the  common  schools  of  Ger- 
many. 1872  he  married  Miss  Marie  "Wolf,  who  was  born  August 
3,  1849,  in  Germany.  They  had  three  children,  of  which  Clara 
is  the  wife  of  Mr.  William  E.  Wahl,  president  of  the  Eau  Claire 
Trunk  Co.  Both  sons,  Willy  and  George,  are  members  of  the 
same  company,  also  owners  of  the  Eau  Claire  Sweat  Pad  Manu- 
facturing Co. 

William  E.  Wahl  was  born  1868,  in  Province  Posen,  Germany. 
He  came  to  America  in  1872  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1877. 
Visited  the  common  public  school  and  became  engaged  in  the 
manufacturing  of  trunks  and  traveling  bags.  At  present  he  is 
the  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Trunk  Co.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  "Woodmen,"  the  "Maccabees,"  and  the  "Beavers."  In  1892 
he  married  Miss  Clara  Hoeppner,  who  was  born  in  1873,  at  Eau 
Claire. 

Wilhelm  Schnittke,  liorn  in  Prussia,  Germany,  in  1840.  Was 
soldier  in  German  army  and  fought  in  the  wars  of  1866  and 
1870-71.  Came  to  America  in  1873  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in 
1891.  Settled  in  the  town  of  Pleasant  Valley,  on  a  farm,  wliere 
he  still  lives.  He  married,  in  1868,  Friederike  Schwolow,  who 
also  was  born  in  Germany. 

Ferdinand  Zieman,  born  in  West  Prussia,  Germany,  and  his 
wife,  Wilhelmine  (Bruesewitz)  Zieman,  who  was  born  in  Pom- 
mern,  Germany,  came  to  America  in  1871,  and  to  Eau  Claire 
county  in  1874,  where  Mr.  Zieman  died  in  1901.  Their  sou. 
Otto  Julius  Zieman,  was  born  in  Fall  Creek,  April  24,  1875. 
learned  the  harnessmaker  trade  and  worked  at  that  trade  i\p  to 
1900,  when  he  added  hardware  and  farm  implements,  and  pos- 
sesses now  a  flourishing  business  at  Fall  Creek.  He  was  the  first 
president  of  the  village  of  Fall  Creek,  served  three  years  in  that 
capacity,  served  as  school  clerk  and  treasurer,  also  as  county 
supervisor.  Married,  in  1905,  Miss  Minnie  Zanke,  who  died  in 
1905.     Remarried  in  1907,  to  Emma  Zanke.     Three  children. 

Daniel  Zempel  and  his  wife,  Caroline  Zempel,  were  both  born 
in  Posen,  Germany,  and  came  to  this  country  in  1857,  settled  at 
Princeton,  Wis.  Then  moved  to  Fall  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county, 
in  1864,  and  settled  on  a  homestead,  which  is  now  a  part  of  the 
village  of  Fall  Creek.  Their  son,  Reinhard  Henry  Zempel,  was 
born  in  Princeton,  Wis.,  August  18,  1861 ;  has  also  been  a  farmer 
and  lives  now  on  the  old  homestead.  He  married,  in  1885,  Miss 
Christina  Friedericli.  and  they  have  nine  children. 

Herman  Leipnitz  was  born  at  Wui-zen,  Germany,  January  28, 
1860.     Came  to  this  countrv  and  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  in  1883, 


GERMANISM  563 

where  he  has  followed  his  trade  as  a  cabinetmaker  ever  since. 
He  married,  in  1883,  Minna  Bertha  Heimstaedt,  also  born  in  Ger- 
many.   Tliey  own  nice  private  property. 

Carl  Devner,  a  farmer,  was  born  in  west  Prussia,  Germany, 
March  20,  1854.  Came  to  this  country  in  1881  and  settled  on  a 
farm  in  the  town  of  Ludingtou.  Moved  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire 
in  1909,  where  he  has  since  lived  as  a  very  successful  truck 
farmer.  He  married,  in  1871,  Miss  Wilhelmine  Krueger,  also 
born  in  west  Prussia,  Germany,  and  who  died  in  1891.  Remar- 
ried in  1893,  to  Miss  Emilie  Desmer.  Mr.  Devner  served  several 
terms  as  supervisor  in  the  town  of  Ludington. 

Herman  Gerke  Avas  born  in  1860,  at  Pommern,  (Tcnnany. 
Came  to  America  in  1872  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1878.  He 
always  followed  his  trade  as  a  eigarmaker  and  is  a  member  of 
tlie  German  Singing  Society  and  the  German-American  Society 
in  tlie  <-ity  of  Eau  Claire. 

John  Brunner  was  born  in  1818.  in  Germany.  Came  to  Amer- 
ica and  Eau  Claire  county  in  1872,  locating  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire,  where  he  has  followed  his  trade,  that  of  a  tailor.  He  is 
a  member  of, the  "Germania"  Singing  Society  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
also  of  the  German-American  Society  of  Eau  Claire  county. 

William  Miller  and  Ernestine  (Laube)  Miller  were  both  born 
in  Gernuiny,  married  in  1863  and  came  to  America  the  same  year. 
Came  to  Pall  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  in  1868.  Mrs.  Miller 
died  in  1881,  and  Mr.  Miller  remarried  in  1885.  Mr.  Miller  was 
born  at  Lippen,  Germany.  They  had  twelve  children,  of  whom 
William  still  lives  at  Pall  Creek.  He  was  born  at  Chicago,  in 
1867,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  this  county  in  1868.  Was 
farmer  until  1906,  then  engaged  in  a  lumberyard  at  Pall  Creek. 
Married,  in  1895,  to  Miss  Bertha  Louise  Henke.  They  have  two 
children. 

Carl  Pehlke  and  his  wife,  Joliauna  Pehlke,  botli  born  in  Ger- 
many, came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1882,  and  settled  on  a  farm, 
where  Mr.  Pehlke  died  in  1906.  His  wife  stiU  lives  on  that  farm. 
Their  son,  Henry  Albert  Pehlke,  born  in  1858,  lives  on  same 
farm.     He  married,  in  1885,  Marie  Auguste  Wilhelmine  Wamke. 

Friedrich  Carl  Bleichrodt,  born  at  Ziegelroda,  Germany,  June 
12,  1839.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1879  and  settled  on  a 
farm  in  the  town  of  Washington.  Since  1901  he  has  lived  in  the 
city  of  Altoona.  He  is  a  veteran  of  the  German-Austria  war  of 
1866,  being  in  five  battles.  He  married,  in  1867,  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Fischer,  and  had  three  children.  Richard,  born  in  1868,  and  at 
present  a  carpenter  and  contractor  at  Altoona.     Ida,  who  mar- 


564  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ried  the  farmer,  Fiulayson,  and  Bruno,  wlio  also  is  a  fai'miT.  All 
three  of  them  in  Eau  Claire  county. 

August  Bartig,  born  at  Wolsko,  Germany,  August  5,  1838, 
came  to  America  in  1864.  He  married,  in  1868,  Miss  Louise 
.Scliroeder,  who  was  born  November  17,  1848,  at  Futzig,  Germany, 
and  came  to  America  in  1863.  They  settled  at  Ripon,  Wis.,  where 
Mr.  Bartig  followed  his  trade  as  a  carpenter.  They  moved  to 
Augusta  in  1870.  For  several  years  Mr.  Bartig  had  run  a  saloon, 
then  engaged  in  the  farm  implement  business.  He  died  in  1905. 
His  wife  still  lives  at  Augusta.  They  had  nine  children,  of  whom 
seven  are  living.  A  son,  Henry  Bartig,  was  born  January  9, 
1869,  at  Ripon,  Wis.;  came  with  his  parents  to  Augusta  in  1870; 
studied  in  the  Augusta  high  school  and  has  been  since  confiden- 
tial clerk  in  a  general  department  store  at  Augusta.  He  married 
Bertha  Ernstine  Menge  in  1895.  As  a  side  line  in  business  Mr. 
Jiartig  has  been  a  successful  breeder  of  fancy  ])oultry  for  the 
])ast  eight  years. 

Christopher  Schroeder,  a  mason  by  trade,  came  with  his  wife 
from  Putzig,  Germany,  and  settled  at  Ripon,  Wis.,  in  1863.  From 
there  they  moved  to  Augusta,  where  Mr.  Schroeder  died  in  1900. 
at  the  age  of  84  years.  His  wife  died  in  1889,  at  the  age  of  78 
years. 

Carl  Friedrich  Eadke  was  born  in  1847,  in  Germany;  came  to 
America  in  1853  and  to  Eau  Claire  city  in  1871,  where  he  is  still 
living.    He  married  Augusta  Schilling,  of  Fall  Creek,  Wis. 

Andrew  Prueher,  born  in  1846,  in  Bohemia-Germany.  Came 
to  Eau  Claire  in  1871  and  has  since  worked  in  the  city  at  his 
trade  as  a  watchmaker.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic  knights. 
In  1874  he  married  Mary  Brunner,  who  was  also  born  at  Bo- 
hemia-Germany. Of  ten  children,  Andrew  is  also  watchmaker 
and  jeweler,  Frank  is  a  blacksmith  and  Joe  is  a  machinist. 

Frank  Xavier  Ihle  was  born  in  Wuertemberg,  Germany,  in 
1837,  and  came  to  tlie  city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  lived  since, 
as  a  carpenter  and  musician.  He  served  one  term  as  a  justice  of 
the  peace.  In  1860  he  married  Christine  Roessler,  who  was  born 
in  1849,  in  Polk  county.  Of  their  thirteen  children  Frank  is  a 
druggist,  John  a  traveling  agent,  Ed  a  dentist  and  Leo  a  farme?-. 

Reinhard  Ihle  was  born  in  Wuertemberg,  Germany,  in  1828. 
Came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1847  and  lived  in  the  town  of  Seymour  as 
a  farmer;  served  as  soldier  in  the  civil  war  in  1865.  Died  Feb- 
ruary, 1914. 

Carl  Friedrich  August  Voss,  born  in  1853,  in  Pommern,  G(m-- 
inany.     Came  in  1883  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  works 


GERMANISM  oGS 

as  a  plumber  and  gasfitter.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Brotherhood 
of  the  Modern  Woodmen  and  of  the  German-American  Society. 
He  married,  in  1876,  Bertha  Knoebler,  and  has  two  children. 

Geo.  Michael  Roessler,  born  in  1858,  in  Wuertemberg,  'Ger- 
many. Came  to  tliis  uoimty  in  1885  and  worked  since  in  that  city 
as  a  plumber  and  gasfitter.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Brotherhood 
of  Modern  Woodmen  and  of  the  German-American  Society.  In 
1885  he  married  Miss  Catherine  Bauer. 

Michael  Marten,  born  in  1831,  in  Posen,  Germany.  Immi- 
grated to  this  couiitiy  in  1857  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  the  to\vn 
of  Lincoln.  He  died  in  19G6,  aged  75  years.  His  wife  was  Caro- 
line Teal,  also  born  in  Posen,  Germany,  in  1836.  She  died  in 
1911,  also  aged  75  years.  Their  son,  Wilhelm  Marten,  was  born 
in  1866,  in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  on  the  old  homestead,  where  he 
resides.  '  He  is  the  director  of  a  local  telephone  company ;  serves 
as  school  clerk  and  for  several  years  has  been  town  chairman 
and  county  supervisor.  He  married,  in  1893,  Miss  Emilie  Welke, 
who  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  in  1872. 

Leonard  Seyberth  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  in  1854; 
came  to  America  in  1871  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1880.  For 
some  time  he  followed  his  trade  as  brewer,  but  soon  learned  the 
butcher  trade  and  became  a  very  successful  dealer  in  all  kinds 
of  live  stock  for  the  butcher  trade.  He  is  the  president  of  the 
Schwahu  &  Seyberth  Saddlery  Co.,  and  the  president  of  the 
Schwahn  &  Seyberth  Manufacturing  Co.  Mr.  Seyberth  served 
as  alderman  of  his  ward  for  thirteen  years.  He  belongs  to  the 
Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Odd  Fellows,  the  German  singing  society, 
"Germania,"  and  to  the  German- American  Society.  In  1881  he 
married  Miss  Anna  Schwahn,  who  was  born  in  1863,  in  Pom- 
mem,  Germany.  Their  son,  William  Seyberth,  who  was  born  in 
1883,  in  the  county  of  Eau  Claire,  is  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
the  SchAvahn  &  Seyberth  Saddlery  Co.,  and  holds  the  same  posi- 
tion in  the  Schwahn  &  Seyberth  Manufactui-ing  Co. 

John  Konz,  born  in  1844,  in  the  Rheinprovinz,  Germany,  came 
to  this  country  in  1861,  and  to  this  county  in  1874.  He  has  al- 
ways been  a  farmer  near  Augusta,  where  he  still  resides.  He 
held  the  ofifice  as  road  commissioner  and  is  a  veteran  of  the  civil 
war.  He  served  from  1864  to  1865  in  the  43rd  Illinois  Infantry, 
Company  F.  In  1868  he  married  Miss  Franziska  Krisch,  who 
was  born  in  1852,  in  Bohemia,  Germany.  Two  sons,  of  whom 
John  is  a  blacksmith  at  Osseo  and  Walter  a  farmer  on  his  fath- 
er's place. 

Julius  Blasius  was  born  in  1862,  in  Posen,  Germany;  came  to 


.-)66       HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

America  in  1880,  and  to  Eau  Claire  coimty,  where  he  followed 
his  trade  as  a  butcher  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  lie  served  one 
term  as  a  supervisor,  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Maccabees, 
of  the  Odd  Fellows,  the  German  singing  society,  "Germania," 
and  the  German-American  Society.  In  1885  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Louise  Soiumercorn,  who  was  born  in  1867  in  Dodge  County. 

William  Heinrich  Stein,  born  in  1856,  in  Schleswig-IIol- 
steen,  Germany,  came  to  this  county  in  1882,  and  lived 
in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  followed  his  trade  as  butcher ; 
occasionally  owned  and  worked  farms  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city 
He  is  a  member  of  the  German  singing  society,  " Germania,'"  and 
the  German-American  Society  of  Eau  Claire  county.  ]\If.  Stein 
mari'ied  in  1884.  His  wife  was  formerly  Miss  Augusta  Kohlke. 
who  was  born  in  1S()4,  in  Pommern,  Germany. 

Herman  Schlegelmilch  was  born  at  Suhl,  Germany,  'in  18:50. 
He  learned  the  trade  of  gunmaker  and  followed  that  trade  in 
many  cities  of  Germany,  and  also  in  this  country,  to  whieli  he 
immigrated  in  1853.  Mr.  Schlegelmilch  came  to  Eau  Claire 
county  in  1860  and  settled  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  He  erected 
the  first  brick  building  iu  that  city  and  conducted  a  very  suc- 
cessful hardware  business.  He  was  supervisor  of  tlie  village  of 
Eau  Claire  and  alderman  when  the  city  was  incorporated.  Mr. 
Schlegelmilch  died  in  1903.  His  wife,  formerly'  Miss  Augusta 
Krueger,  was  born  at  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  Germany.  They 
were  married  at  Beaver  Dam,  Wis.,  and  had  five  children.  Their 
sou.  Ilennan  F.  Schlegelmilch,  was  born  in  1867. 

John  Werner  Becker,  born  in  1825,  at  Hildesheim,  Germany ; 
came  to  America  in  1855  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1857,  where 
he  worked  at  his  trade  as  a  cabinetmaker  until  his  death  in  1884. 
Mr.  Becker  married  in  1859.  His  wife  was  formerly  Miss  Loretta 
Freyermuth,  born  in  1835,  at  Gross  Rederohingen,  Loraine,  at 
that  time  a  French  province,  but  since  the  German-French  war 
of  1870-71  belongs  to  Germany.  She  died  iu  1906.  Of  their  eight 
children  three  still  live  in  Eau  Claire  county  and  in  the  city  of 
Eau  Claire.  They  are  Mrs.  A.  P.  Goethel,  Mrs.  Albert  Schwahn 
and  Miss  Loretta  Becker. 

Albert  P.  Goethel,  born  in  1859,  at  Indianapolis,  was  the  son 
of  Mr.  Chas.  F.  and  Amelia  Goethel,  who  were  of  German  descent. 
In  1877  he  came  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  worked  in  the  sad- 
dlery trade  for  eight  years.  Then  he  started  a  meat  market  at 
Altooua,  Eau  Claire  county.  After  five  years  he  came  back  to 
Eau  Claire  and  conducts  a  flourishing  meat  market  there.     Mr. 


GERMANISM  567 

Goethel  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  aud  John  Ban- 
Glenn  Division  No.  10.     In  1886  he  married  Miss  Anna  Becker. 

Chas.  F.  Goethel,  a  brother  of  the  former,  was  born  at  Chip- 
pewa Falls,  in  1861.  He  learned  the  butcher  trade  and  since 
1884  has  been  in  partnership  with  his  brother,  Albert  P.,  at  Eau 
Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  also  of 
John  Barr  Glenn  Division  No.  10. 

John  Honadel,  born  in  1834,  at  Darmstadt,  Germany;  came  to 
America  in  1852;  traveled  in  fourteen  states,  and  1862  settled 
on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  where  he  has  prospered  and 
since  lived.  From  1862  he  served  in  the  Thirtieth  Wisconsin 
Regiment,  Company  I,  over  three  years.  In  1861  he  married 
Anna  Roseman,  who  died  in  1866.  Then  he  married  Miss  Anna 
Geske  and  they  had  ten  children. 

George  C.  Huebner,  born  at  Gardelegen,  Germany;  came  from 
Europe  in  1865  and  was  connected  with  different  business  enter- 
prises. Up  to  1884  he  was  partner  in  the  leading  hardware  house 
o!  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  Mr.  Huebner  is  a  member  of  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Odd  Fellows.  In  1878  he  married 
Miss  Adelina  Weyer,  also  of  German  descent. 

Samuel  Kleiner  was  born  in  1853,  in  Switzerland;  came  to 
Eau  Claii-e  and  started  a  meat  market.  In  1885  he  bought  farm 
land  in  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  coimties,  raised  Norman  horses. 
Cotswold  sheep  and  Poland  China  swine.  Mr.  Kleiner  was  one 
of  the  largest  farmers  of  Eau  Claire  county  and  when  he  died  in 
1889  he  owned  more  than  a  thousand  acres  of  land.  In  1878  he 
married  Miss  Elizabeth  Accola,  from  Sauk  county,  Wis.,  who  also 
came  from  German  ancestors. 

Andrew  Kopp,  born  in  Westenberg,  Germany,  in  1S24;  came 
to  America  in  1844,  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1854,  aud  set- 
tled in  the  town  of  Brunswick  on  several  hundred  acres  of  land. 
He  served  one  year,  1865,  in  the  army,  Company  G,  of  the  48th 
Wisconsin  Infantry.  Mr.  Kopp  was  married  in  1842  to  Augusta 
[jumke  and  they  had  ten  children.    Mr.  Kopp  died  in  1887. 

William  H.  Miller  was  born  in  1828,  m  Northampton  county. 
Pa.,  of  Gernian  descent,  the  son  of  Jacob  and  Lydia  (Flyck) 
Miller.  His  father  was  born  in  1791  and  served  during  the  war 
of  1812;  died  1866.  His  mother  was  born  in  1796  and  died  at 
the  age  of  90  years.  Mr.  Miller  was  the  first  white  settler  of  this 
comity  and  has  followed  farming  all  his  life  and  is  a  prominent 
grower  of  high-grade  hoi'ses,  cattle  and  sheep  on  his  farm  near 


568  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Pairchild.  His  wife  was  formerly  Miss  Jane  Ilobart,  who  was 
born  in  1838,  in  Portage  county,  Ohio. 

John  C.  Neher,  druggist  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born 
at  Sauk  City,  Sauk  county,  in  1857;  of  German  descent.  His 
parents  came  from  Germany  in  1852  and  to  Eau  Claire  in  1861, 
where  they  died.  Mr.  John  C.  Neher  learned  at  first  the  trade 
of  bookbinder,  then  studied  photography  and  finally  entered  in 
the  drug  business.  For  many  years  he  conducted  a  flourishing 
drug  business  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  from  which  he  retired 
in  1910.  Since  1911  he  has  been  state  druggist  inspector.  In 
1885  he  was  married  to  Miss  Josephine  Sturm,  who  also  is  a  na- 
tive of  Wisconsin;  from  German  descent. 

Christof  Schlosser  was  born  in  Rittersdorf,  Germany,  in  185(5. 
He  came  to  this  country  in  1878  and  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire 
in  1883,  where  for  many  years  he  ran  a  hardware  business  in 
partnership  with  his  brothers,  Matthew  and  Peter.  In  1882  he 
married  Miss  Loritte  Boleman,  who  was  born  in  1858,  at  Eaii 
Claire.  Mr.  Schlosser  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and 
of  the  Odd  Fellows. 

Matthew  Schlosser  was  born  at  Rittersdorf,  Germany,  in 
1860.  He  came  to  America  and  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  in  1881. 
In  1889  he  entered  in  partnership  with  his  brothers,  Christofer 
and  Peter,  and  for  many  years  they  conducted  a  flourisliing 
hardware  business  in  Eau  Claire.  In  1888  he  married  Miss  Cer- 
hardine  Radenslebeu,  born  in  1865. 

Peter  Schlosser  was  born  in  1864,  at  Rittersdorf,  Germany. 
In  1883  he  immigiated  to  Eau  Claire,  and  from  1889  he  was  in 
the  hardware  business  with  his  brotliers,  Christofer  and  Matthew. 
Since  1896  he  has  lieen  engaged  in  the  insurance  business. 

Albert  Friederich  Schwahn  was  born  in  1858,  at  Stettin,  Ger- 
many. Came  to  this  country  in  1871  and  worked  at  his  trade 
as  a  butcher  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  Since  1888  he  has  con- 
ducted one  of  the  most  flourishing  meat  markets  of  the  city.  In 
1885  Mr.  Schwahn  married  Miss  Nettie  Becker,  who  was  born 
in  1864,  at  Eau  Claire,  and  also  of  German  descent.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  John  Barr  Glenn  Division  and  the 
Odd  Fellows. 

Henry  Christof  Schwahn,  born  at  Hohenholz,  near  Berlin, 
Germany,  in  1846 ;  came  to  this  country  in  1870,  and  settled  in 
the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  in  partnership  with  his  brother, 
Frederich  and  they  have  run  a  fine  meat  market  in  the  city  since 
1873.     In  that  same  year  he  married  Miss  Sophia  Rhodes,  who 


GERMANISM  569 

was  born  in  Baden,  Germany,  in  1840.  Mr.  Selnvalm  is  a  member 
of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Odd  Fellows. 

William  Ernst  Schwahn,  born  in  1852,  near  Stettin,  Germanj', 
and  came  to  this  country  with  his  father,  William  Ernst,  who  was 
born  near  Prenzlau,  Germany,  in  1810,  and  who  was  a  butcher 
by  trade ;  immigrated  to  America  in  1870  and  settled  in  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  died.  William  learned  the  harness  maker 
trade  and  has  followed  it  ever  since.  He  is  at  present  a  partner 
in  the  firm  of  Schwahn-Seyberth  Saddlery  Co.,  which  in  the 
year  1911  built  a  big  factory  biiilding  and  doing  a  very  lively 
business.  In  the  year  1875  Mr.  Schwahn  married  Miss  Jennie 
Johnson,  Avho  was  born  in  Norway,  in  1853.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  National  Union. 

Fritz  Schwahn,  born  in  Pommern,  Germany,  in  1848 ;  came  to 
America  and  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  in  1872,  where  he  followed 
his  trade  as  a  butcher,  until  he  died.  He  was  an  influential  mem- 
ber of  the  German  singing  society,  "Germania, "  also  a  member 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Maccabees  and  Odd  Fellows.  In  the  year 
1875  he  married  Miss  Helen  Hoefer,  who  was  born  in  1852,  at 
Wissen  in  the  Rheinprovinz,  Germany,  and  who  came  to  this 
country  in  1870. 

Charles  W.  E.  Sommermeyer  was  born  in  Gardelegen,  Ger- 
many, in  1830.  He  came  to  Madison,  Wis.,  in  the  year  1858,  and 
1862  to  Eau  Claire.  He  was  for  years  engaged  in  general  mei-- 
chandising.  He  moved  in  1882  to  Grant  county,  Dakota,  and  was 
on  a  cattle  ranch.  In  1887  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  en- 
gaged in  several  kinds  of  business.  He  married  Sophia  Char- 
lotte Huebner  in  1862,  who  was  born  at  Gardelegen,  Germany. 
He  died  in  1912  and  his  wife  died  in  1913.  Of  their  five  children, 
Miss  Cliarlotte  is  a  noted  musician,  Helen  is  the  wife  of  Mr. 
William  E.  Steinberg,  also  a  noted  musician,  who  conducts  a 
very  successful  music  store  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  The  only 
son,  Edward  F.,  is  a  dentist  of  prominence,  also  residing  in  Eau 
Claire. 

Albert  Steinfeld  was  born  in  1854,  on  the  Island  Rnegen,  Ger- 
manj',  and  came  to  this  country  in  1867,  and  to  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire  in  1872,  and  followed  his  trade  as  a  barber.  He  was  a 
charter  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  when  they  organized 
in  1884,  and  also  a  member  since  he  was  21  years  old.  In  1877 
he  married  Miss  Frances  Steubing,  who  was  born  in  1854,  in  New 
York,  of  German  descent. 

William  Henry  Wedemeyer  was  born  in  1853  in  Schleswig, 


5711  HISTORY  OF  EAII  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Holsteiu,  Geimauy.  He  iiumigrated  to  this  country  in  1880  and 
settled  in  the  city  of  Eaii  Claire,  where  he  followed  his  tradf 
as  a  harnessmaker.  In  1889  he  established  his  own  harness  shop 
and  was  very  successful.  In  188-t  he  married  Miss  Catherine 
Haas,  who  was  born  in  1859,  in  Germany.  He  was  a  member  of 
tlie  Kniglits  of  Pythias  and  died  in  the  year  1901. 

Charles  F.  W.  West  was  born  in  1862  in  the  town  of  Bruns- 
wick, Eau  Claire  county,  of  German  descent.  He  learned  the 
cigarmakers'  trade  and  has,  with  a  few  short  interruptions,  al- 
ways folloAved  that  trade.  Since  1891  Mr.  West  has  been  in  part- 
nership with  V.  W.  Waltersdorf,  and  they  have  a  flourishing 
business.  ilr.  West  married,  in  1886,  Miss  Louisa  Schreiner, 
who  also  is  of  German  descent.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fel- 
lows. 

John  Zimmerman  was  ))orn  in  1854,  in  Germany ;  came  to  Eau 
Claire  in  1883  and  followed  his  trade  of  a  harnessmaker.  Since 
1884  he  has  owned  his  own  shop  and  met  with  best  success.  He 
married,  in  1887,  ]\Ii.ss  Annie  Ackerman,  also  of  German  descent. 
]\Ir.  Ziinincnnaii   is  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Knights. 

Ferdinand  Boernke  was  born  in  1830,  in  Pommern,  Germany; 
came  to  America  in  1855  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1881,  and 
settled  near  Fall  Creek  on  a  farm  where  he  has  lived  since.  He 
married  Miss  Albertine  Profahl,  who  was  born  in  Germany  in 
1826.  They  had  six  children,  three  of  them  still  live  in  Eau 
Claire  county;  Julius,  Herman  and  Mathilde,  the  latter  being 
now  Mrs.  Rohrer.  Mr.  Fei'dinand  Boernke  died  —  and  Mrs. 
Boernke  died  in  

Herman  Boernke  was  a  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ferdinand 
Boernke.  horn  in  Pommern,  Germany,  in  1850;  came  to  Eau  Claire 
county  in  1881 ;  engaged  in  hardware  business  and  later  became 
a  photograi^her.  He  works  still  in  that  trade.  In  1873  he  mar- 
ried Albertine  Breitenfeld,  who  also  was  of  German  descent. 

Julius  Boernke  was  born  in  1852;  came  to  America  in  1855 
with  his  parents,  i\Ir.  and  Mrs.  Ferdinand  Boernke,  and  in  1881 
settled  on  a  farm  near  Fall  Creek.  Since  1908  he  has  retired 
and  lives  in  the  village  of  Fall  Creek.  He  was  married  in  1874 
to  Miss  Albertine  Mathwich,  who  was  born  in  Westpreussen,  Ger- 
many, in  1853.  Of  their  eight  children  five  live  in  Eau  Claire 
county:  Julius,  Henry  and  Rudolph  are  farmers;  Edward  is  a 
harnessmaker  in  Fall  Creek,  and  Liddy  lives  with  her  parents. 
Mr.  Julius  Boernke  was  school  treasurer  for  twelve  years  and 
town  treasurer  for  two  years. 

August  Raatz,  born  in  1829,  in  Westpreussen,  Germany;  came 


GERMANISM  571 

to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1856  and  settled  ou  a  farm  near  Fall 
Creek,  where  he  still  lives  though  retired.  He  was  a  soldier  of 
the  United  States  array  during  the  eivil  war  and  was  honorably 
mustered  out.  He  married  Miss  Heuriette  Zamsow,  who  was 
born  in  1829  in  Westpreussen,  Germany.   They  had  two  children, 

who  live  in  Eau  Claire  county, who  is  married  to  Henry 

Brehmel,  a  farmer  in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  and  Herman  Kaatz, 
who  farms  on  the  old  homestead.  The  latter  was  born  in  1870 
in  Lincoln  county  and  in  1899  married  Miss  Helen  Boernke,  who 
is  a  daughter  of  Julius  and  Albertine  (Mathwich)  Boernke,  and 
was  born  in  1880  in  Wausau,  Wis. 

Frank  Carl  Lanua  was  born  March  26,  1859,  at  Koenigsberg, 
Germany;  came  to  America  in  1872.  Visited  in  a  number  of  the 
southern  states,  where  he  mostly  was  connected  in  the  lumber 
trade.  Came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1883,  worked  for  several  lumber 
companies  as  grader,  checker  and  salesman.  In  1901  he  moved 
to  Fall  Creek,  where  he  is  running  a  lumber  yard  of  his  own 
under  the  firm  name  of  The  Fall  Creek  Lumber  Co.  He  married, 
June.  1884,  Miss  Augusta  Arnsdorf.  Two  children,  Ida  Lanua 
and  Mrs.  Minnie  Carlson. 

Christoph  Heuer  and  his  wife,  Henrietta,  came  from  Pommern, 
Gormaiiy,  in  1887,  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Fall  Creek,  where 
JMr.  Hcut'i-  still  lives.  He  was  born  in  1832.  His  wife  died  in 
1891.  Their  two  sons,  Wilhelm,  born  in  1860,  at  Bromberg  Pom- 
meiii.  and  Frank,  born  in  1868,  at  Bromberg,  Pommern,  who 
came  with  their  parents  to  this  country  in  1887,  have  ahvays 
worked  on  the  railroad  as  section  laborers  and  both  are  now 
section  foremen  and  live  at  Fall  Creek. 

Charles  Ernst  Semisch  was  born  in  1797  in  the  province  Sach- 
sen-Altenburg,  Gci-mauy,  where  he  followed  the  trade  of  car- 
penter and  .ioiner,  and  farmer.  In  1835  he  married  Miss  Caroline 
Christine  Herzinger,  who  was  born  in  1803  at  Crimmitzschau  in 
the  kingdom  of  Saxony,  Germany.  They  immigrated  to  this 
country  in  1854,  lived  in  Milwaukee  until  1866,  when  they  moved 
to  Eau  Claire  county  and  lived  on  a  fai-m  in  the  town  of  Wash- 
ington, where  Mr.  Semisch  died  in  1877  and  his  wife  in  1881. 
They  had  two  sons,  Julius  and  Friedei-ich.  Julius,  the  elder, 
was  born  in  1837,  in  the  province  Saxon-Altenburg,  Germany. 
With  his  parents  in  1854  he  came  to  this  country  and  lived  with 
them  at  Milwaukee.  He  enlisted  in  1861  and  served  in  the  civil 
war  until  1864,  when  he  was  severely  wounded  and  honorably 
discharged.  In  1866  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Eau  Claire 
countv  and  settled  with  them  on  the  farm  in  the  town  of  Wash- 


572  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ington.  In  1873  he  married  Miss  Auguste  Martin,  who  was  born 
at  Zsehernikow,  Russia,  of  German  descent.  They  settled  on  a 
farm  at  a  place  what  is  now  the  city  of  Altoona,  where  Mr. 
Julius  Semiseh  died  December  27,  1913.  Friederich  Semisch. 
the  second  son,  was  born  in  1848,  also  in  the  province  Sachsen- 
Altenburg.  With  his  parents  he  came  to  this  country  in  1854 
and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1866.  He  has  since  lived  in  this 
county  and  followed  the  trade  of  shoemaker  and  carpciiti'i'  in 
the  city  of  Altoona. 

Reinhold  Liebau  was  boi-n  August  16,  1848,  on  his  fatlicr's 
farm  at  Koerlitz,  a  small  village  in  the  kingdom  of  Saxony,  Ger- 
many. He  received  his  only  education  in  the  common  school  of 
that  little  village,  lost  his  parents  when  18  years  old,  served 
three  years  in  the  German  army  and  fought  in  the  war  between 
France  and  Germany  in  1870-71.  For  a  number  of  years  In- 
lived  in  several  German  cities  as  a  musician  and  working  at  sev- 
eral other  trades,  when  he  decided  to  go  back  on  the  farm. 
In  1887  he  came  to  this  country  and  lived  for  twenty  years  on 
a  farm  of  his  own.  He  has  retired  and  lives  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire.  He  is  at  present  the  secretary  of  the  Eau  Claire  county 
branch  of  the  ' '  National  German-American  Alliance  of  the  United 
States  of  America."  He  also  is  a  member  of  the  German  sing- 
ing society,  "Germania,"  and  at  present  the  secretary  and  musi- 
cal leader  of  that  society.  In  public  he  served  as  school  com- 
missioner, road  commissioner,  town  supervisor,  town  clerk  and 
county  supervisor.  For  six  years  he  served  as  secretary  of  the 
farmers'  American  Society  of  Equity.  In  1873  he  married  Miss 
Marie  Anna  Uhliscli,  who  was  born  October  14,  1850,  at  Dresden, 
Germany.  They  had  six  children,  of  whom  four  are  living.  Mrs. 
Liebau  died  October  8,  1908.  Their  son,  Paul,  lives  in  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  follows  the  profession  of  a  musician 
and  piano  tuner  and  music  teacher.  He  was  born  January  :W, 
1884,  at  Bautzen,  Germany;  came  with  his  parents  to  this  co\in- 
try  and  lived  with  them  on  the  farm.  In  1901  he  joined  a  band 
in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  is  at  present  the  leader  of  the  Wis- 
consin State  Band  of  that  city. 

August  Prill  was  born  October  7,  1848,  at  Poseu,  Germany. 
He  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1871  and  settled  in  the  city  of 
Augusta,  where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  the  hotel  business. 
He  was  married  October  31,  1871,  to  Emilie  Luedke,  who  was 
born  at  Bromberg,  Germany. 

Herman  Frederick  Prill,  M.  D.,  son  of  August  and  Emilie 
Prill,  was  born  in  Augusta,  in   1875.     He  was  educated  in  the 


GERMANISM  573 

rarochial  and  high  school  of  Augusta.  He  took  a  four-year  pre- 
paratory course  in  Concordia  College  at  Springfield,  111.,  and  ae- 
quirred  his  medical  education  at  the  University  of  Minnesota, 
and  the  Milwaukee  Medical  College,  and  attended  the  Polyclinic 
in  Chicago.  He  is  now  actively  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Augusta.  He  served  one  term  as  alderman  in  his 
home  city.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, the  "Wisconsin  State  Medical  Society  and  the  Eau  Claire 
County  Medical  Society.     He  was  married  in  October,  1903. 


IHAPTEK  XLII. 

THE  NORWEGIANS. 

By 
WALDEMAR   AGER. 

According  to  census,  we  have  aliDut  lliice  thousaud  persons 
born  in  Norway  residing  in  Eau  Claiic  county.  Comparatively 
few  of  these  live  in  the  country,  the  laud  in  Eau  Claire  county 
not  being  to  their  liking.  There  is  a  strong  settlement  in  the 
south-west  corner  of  the  county,  in  the  towns  of  Pleasant  Val- 
ley and  Drammen,  and  all  along  the  southern  boundary;  there 
are,  however,  quite  a  few  farmers  scattered  through  the  county 
and  especially  near  the  city  limits  of  Eau  Claire.  The  oldest 
settlements  are  in  Pl<  asant  Valley,  Drammen  and  Otter  Creek 
townships. 

To  the  three  tliousaud  born  in  Norway  may  safely  be  added 
two  thousand  of  second  and  third  generations  who  speak  the 
Norwegian  language  and  associate  with  their  own  kin  in  churches 
and  societies,  and  as  a  rule  read  and  speak  both  languages.  It 
may  be  stated  that  the  Norwegians  in  a  larger  proportion  than 
any  other  race,  own  their  own  homes.  The  newcomer's  first 
savings  are  laid  aside  with  a  view  of  building  a  house  of  his 
own,  and  when  he  does  build,  he  generally  puts  up  a  strong 
fence  around  it — not  so  much  to  keep  other  people  out,  as  to 
keep  himself  within.  It  gives  him  his  own  little  world  where 
he  is  master  without  intruding  upon  other  people's  property; 
he  wants  the  boundary  established  without  dispute.  He  does 
not  think  that  his  house  is  the  best  in  the  street,  but  he  does 
think,  probably,  that  he,  as  a  man,  is  as  good  as  any  one  else, 
and  keeps  his  house  in  shape  and  his  back  yard  clean.  Norwe- 
gians are  never  found  in  slum  districts;  they  may  not  be  any 
better  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  probably,  than  those  who  do 
live  in  the  slums,  but  they  do  certainly  look  better  in  the  eyes 
of  the  city  assessor,  and  they  have  a  healthy  respect  for  appear- 
ance. They  are  very  sensitive  about  good  neighbors,  and  are 
the  first  on  the  petition  wlien  any  improvements  on  the  street 
are  asked  for. 

The  Norwegians  did  not  appear  in  any  considerable  nunabers 
before  the  early  sixties.  In  1863  the  first  Norwegian  congrega- 
574 


NORWEGIANS  575 

tion  was  orgauized,  it  is  still  in  existence  and  is  one  of  the  larg- 
est in  the  eity,  numbering  about  two  thousand  souls.  It  is  the 
first  Evangelical  Lutheran  congregation  of  the  Norwegian  United 
church. 

The  first  Norwegian  in  these  parts  was  an  Indian  trader  by 
the  name  of  Swenson,  but  we  do  not  know  much  about  him;  a 
civil  engineer  from  Norway  was  here  about  the  same  time,  but 
made  his  liome  at  Chippewa  Falls.  The  regular  immigration 
started  with  Mr.  Nels  Hanson;  he  came  here  in  1852;  his  wife 
(now  Mrs.  Israel  Israelson)  is  still  living  and  a  resident  of  our 
citj'.  Nels  Hanson's  brother,  Lars,  came  in  1854,  and  a  third 
brother,  Abel,  came  in  1856.  In  that  year  several  came  and 
among  others,  Sigvald  Lund;  he  died  three  years  ago  (1911). 
The  two  brothers  Lars  and  Jens  Andei'son  came  also  this  year. 
These  first  Norwegians  came  by  the  way  of  Waupun.  Abel 
Hanson  had  arranged  with  one  Hans  Ludvigson,  to  take  him 
from  Waupun  to  Eau  Claire,  but  got  only  as  far  as  New  Lisbon 
from  whence  he  reached  Eau  Claire  b.y  the  ox  team  route. 

In  1860  the  following  Norwegians  voted  at  the  presidential 
election:  Sigvald  Limd,  Pleasant  Valley;  Andrew  Olson,  town 
of  Brunswick ;  Ole  Olson  Bakkorn,  John  Emerson,  James  H. 
Johnson,  Amuud  Knudtson,  Bridge  Creek ;  Albert  Johnson,  Abel 
Hanson,  Andrew  Bugebretson,  R.  Tillotson,  Nels  Hanson,  Ole 
Halvarson,  North  Eau  Claire ;  Ole  0.  Bruden,  Benjamin  Hanson, 
John  Johnson,  Oscar  Jackson  (?),  Qaer  Allison,  EUef  Hanson, 
Ole  Holberg,  Christian  Israelson,  John  Olesan,  L.  G.  Tillesou, 
Israel  Israelson,  toAvn  of  Eau  Claire.  Of  these  there  are  but  two, 
Israel  Israelson  and  Ole  Bruden,  who  are  at  the  present  time 
living  in  our  city.  Some  of  the  Norwegians  enlisted  at  Eau 
Claire  for  service  in  the  Civil  War ;  many  enlisted  in  the  Fifteenth 
Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  which  was  organized  as  a  Nor- 
wegian i-egiment  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state.  Iver  Olson 
and  Ole  Larson  served  in  Company  I,  Hoval  Swenson  and  Peter 
O.  Olson  in  Company  C  and  Thomas  Thorstensen  in  Company  A 
of  our  famous  Eagle  regiment.  Mr.  Thorstensen  was  killed  in 
the  battle  of  Corinth.  Others  were  Jolm  Hanson,  Osten  Ruthlaud, 
Peter  Anderson,  Andrew  Anderson,  Albert  C.  Halstad,  George 
W.  Halstad,  Ole  Peter  Olson,  H.  Swenson,  Jens  Anderson  ana 
Bersvend  Nelson.  Claus  Torgerson  went  with  Captain  Sher- 
man's cavalry  troop.  Others  enlisted  under  American  names 
.iust  to  show  how  patriotic  they  were :  the  number  of  enlistments 
were  in  proportion  large,  as  there  wei-e  only  a  liandful  of  Nor- 
wegians here  at  that  time. 


576  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Thousands  of  Norwegians  have  passed  through  our  city,  stay- 
ing here  only  for  a  short  time  to  make  enough  money  to  get  a 
start  in  the  country.  The  first  immigration  came  from  the  iron 
works  at  Borum  in  Norway,  and  formed  large  settlements 
between  Colfax  and  Elk  Mound.  Another  stream  came  from 
the  Gudbrandsdalen  Valley  and  made  their  homes  near  Meridean  ; 
still  another  about  the  same  time  from  the  Trondelagen;  they 
settled  on  the  Chippewa  bottom  around  Caryville.  Later  came 
an  immigration  from  the  Nordland  of  Norway,  the  land  of  the 
midnight  sun.  They  formed  a  big  settlement  near  Colfax ;  later 
currents  went  to  Barron  county,  the  head  of  the  lakes  and  North 
Dakota.  The  last  outpour  was  to  the  state  of  Washington.  At 
Everett,  Washington,  there  is  a  large  colony  who  are  neither 
Americans  nor  Norwegians,  but  style  themselves  as  Eau  Claire- 
ites.  They  have  even  some  sort  of  an  organization,  and  will 
gather  once  in  a  wliile  to  a  banquet  and  cherish  their  memories 
from  the  sawdust  city  on  the  banks  of  the  lordly  Chippewa. 

Twenty  years  ago  we  had  a  large  Norwegian  colony  at  Por- 
terville,  where  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company  had  a  big 
sawmill.  The  mill  was  moved  to  Stanley  and  a  greater  part  of 
the  people  followed.  Porterville  was  a  suburb  of  Eau  Claire. 
From  Stanley  many  went  to  the  coast,  where  they  are  conducting 
themselves  as  Eau  Claireites  and  are  making  good. 

Interesting  is  the  history  of  our  first  Norwegian  immigrants 
to  Eau  Claire.  The  Canadian  Irish  predominated  at  the  sawmills 
and  in  the  logging  camps.  The  Norwegians  came  and  it  was  a 
question  of  who  were  the  best  men.  It  was  days  at  hard  work, 
small  pay,  fights  and  heavy  drinking,  and  they  were  all  good 
men.  The  Norwegian  supremacy  was  to  all  appearances  decided 
at  Ole  Bruden's  basement  saloon  and  boarding  house  on  Gallo- 
way street  early  in  the  seventies.  It  was  principally  our  big 
Norwegian  policeman,  Paul  Branstad,  and  a  very  clever  fisticus 
by  the  name  of  Chris  Johnson  that  made  the  scales  tip  to  tlie 
side  of  the  vikings.  The  Canadian  Irish  were,  as  far  as  I  can 
ascertain,  driven  out  of  the  camps  and  sawmills  and  into  politics. 
They  satisfied  themselves  by  running  our  politics,  while  the  Nor- 
wegians reigned  almost  supreme  in  the  mills  and  the  camps.  The 
first  organization  formed  was,  as  stated  before,  a  Lutheran  con- 
gregation; the  second  was  a  singing  society — a  male  chorus — 
started  in  1868.  It  was  presumably  the  first  one  of  its  kind  in 
our  city.  Our  Saviour's  Lutheran  congregation  of  the  Nor- 
wegian synod  was  organized  in  that  year. 

In  1874  the  society  "Norden"  was  formed.    It  was  organized 


NORWEGIANS  577 

along  social  lines,  arranged  theatrical  performances  and  had 
almost  regularly  a  dance  every  Sunday  night.  It  was  charac- 
teristic at  that  time  to  sell  beer  in  connection  with  the  Sunday 
dances.  In  1875  the  society  celebrated  the  Norwegian  day  of 
independence,  the  17th  of  May,  in  a  grand  style  at  Olinger's 
garden.  This  society  also  organized  the  first  military  company 
called  the  Eau  Claire  Sharp  Shooters.  Mr.  J.  L.  Johnson,  an 
officer  from  the  Civil  War,  was  captain.  It  numbered  about  one 
hundred  rifles  and  later  became  a  part  of  the  State  National 
Guard.  None  but  Norwegians  could  belong.  The  society  built 
their  own  hall. 

As  stated  before,  the  early  days  were  da.ys  of  heavy  drinking ; 
the  Norwegians  made  no  exception  to  the  rule,  but  they  have, 
however,  changed  in  this  respect.  In  1886  a  total  abstinence 
society  was  formed  and  also  a  mighty  I.  0.  G.  T.  lodge,  and  from 
that  time  one  the  Norwegians  have  almost  without  any  inter- 
ruption kept  three  total  abstinence  organizations  in  constant 
work.  At  present  they  have  one  total  abstinence  society  that 
meets  every  Tuesday  night.  A  Norwegian  I.  0.  G.  T.  lodge  meets 
every  Saturday  night  and  a  women's  temperance  society  meets 
privately  in  the  homes  of  its  members.  With  the  exception  of 
the  W.  C.  T.  U.  these  are  the  only  and  have  for  twenty  years 
been  the  only  organized  total  abstinence  societies  in  our  city. 
In  "No  License"  campaigns  the  strongest  Norwegian  wards — the 
Fourth  and  the  Seventh — are  almost  sure  to  follow  the  strongest 
Anglo-Saxon  or  "American"  ward — the  Third — with  a  majority 
for  no  license. 

In  the  year  1888  a  society  "Norden"  (not  the  one  mentioned 
before)  was  organized  as  a  branch  of  the  Scandinavian  Work- 
men's Association  of  Chicago.  Dissatisfaction  with  the  manage- 
ment of  the  head  lodge  made  the  local  lodge  secede  from  the 
organization  and  constitute  the  Independent  Scandinavian  Work- 
men's Association.  It  speaks  well  for  their  executive  and  con- 
structive ability  that  they  thus  were  able  to  lay  the  foundation 
for  a  strong  and  successful  organization  with  about  one  hundred 
subordinate  lodges  scattered  throughout  our  state,  Minnesota 
and  North  Dakota.  This  organization  has  now  four  thousand 
five  hundred  members  in  good  standing.  Five  hundred  thousand 
dollars  are  paid  out  as  death  benefits  and  about  twenty  thousand 
in  sick  benefits.  Of  this  amount  about  thirty  thousand  dollars 
have  been  paid  claimants  in  our  city.  The  first  president  was 
Mr.  Gunder  Thompson,  and  the  first  secretary  our  late  county 
clerk,     Mr.     Andrew     Steensaas.       The     present     president    is 


578  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Assistant  Postmaster  Peter  J.  Smith,  and  the  secretary  is  Jlr. 
Andrew  Mellsness.  Eau  Claire  has  always  been  the  headquar- 
ters for  this  splendid  organization  and  also  the  place  for  the 
publication  of  its  monthly  paper — the  I.  S.  W.  A.  Journal.  The 
local  lodge  "Norden"  is  probably  the  largest  Norwegian  fra- 
ternal society  in  the  United  States,  mimbering  about  six  hun- 
dred rhembers.  From  our  city  also  sprang  the  movement  which 
resulted  in  the  forming  of  the  society  of  the  "Scandinavian  Sis- 
ters of  America."  It  was  originally  organized  as  an  auxiliary 
to  the  "Independent  Scandinavian  Workingmen's  Association." 
The  "Daughters  of  Norden,"  which  is  the  name  of  the  local 
lodge,  did  not  for  some  reason  or  other  join  in  the  con- 
certed movement  and  do  not  belong  to  the  "Scandinavian  Sis- 
ters." This  "Independent  Scandinavian  Workingmen's  Asso- 
ciation" has  done  much  to  make  the  name  of  our  city  known 
among  Norwegians  throughout  the  states  of  Wisconsin  and 
Minnesota.  At  present  it  has  a  reserve  fund  of  one  hundred  and 
nine  thousand  dollars  and  is  in  excellent  shape  and  well  managed 
by  able  and  sacrificing  officers.  Besides  "Norden"  and  "Daugh- 
ters of  Norden"  we  have  a  strong  local  lodge  of  the  popular  and 
rapidly  growing  fraternal  organization,  the  ' '  Sons  of  Norway ' ' ; 
also  a  local  lodge  "Dovre"  of  the  "Daughters  of  Norway."  The 
last  named  is  a  very  agile  lodge  and  captures  with  great  regu- 
larity the  head  prizes  set  up  by  the  grand  lodge  every  year  for 
the  lodge  which  secures  the  greater  number  of  new  members. 

In  the  eighties  a  Norwegian  band,  "The  Normanna  Band," 
was  organized  and  existed  for  a  number  of  years.  A  new  band 
was  organized  some  years  ago  by  the  "Norden,"  but  it  was  much 
handicapped  by  not  having  a  suitable  leader  among  our  talents 
at  that  time.  A  male  chorus  was  organized  by  the  same  society. 
It  is  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Osmund  Musum  and  is  doing 
well.  Other  male  choi'uses  were  the  "Heimdal,"  led  by  Mr. 
Andrew  Anderson,  and  a  male  chorus  organized  by  the  members 
of  the  Norwegian  synod  church.  At  present  only  the  first  named 
is  in  the  field.  The  Norwegians  have,  however,  their  great  share 
in  the  success  of  our  celebrated  Philharmonic  Society.  The  chief 
promoter  was  a  Norwegian  woman  (Mrs.  Dr.  Midelfart).  The 
first  president  and  secretary  Avere  Norwegians  and  some  of  the 
best  talent  both  in  the  orchestra  and  choir  are  Norwegian- Amer- 
icans ;  in  fact  they  form  the  bulk  of  the  big  choir. 

The  first  Norwegian  newspaper  was  started  about  1879;  only 
a  few  issues  were  printed.  In  1883  the  "Eau  Claire  Tidende" 
was  launched  with  Jlr.  Emil  Hirscli  as  editor.     This  paper  was 


NORWEGIANS  579 

later  on  changed  to  " Arbeideren "  (The  Workman),  edited  by 
Mr.  Alfr.  George  Engelstad.  In  1887  LIr.  Engelstad  joined  the 
prohibitionists  and  the  paper  was  merged  with  another  Nor- 
wegian prohibition  journal  published  at  Chicago.  In  1888  the 
tM'o  editors  commenced  to  publish  the  weekly  "Reform,"  which 
is  still  published  in  the  city  and  has  probably  the  largest  list  of 
bona  fide  subscribers  of  any  paper  in  the  Chippewa  Valley.  Mr. 
Engelstad  returned  to  Norw-ay  in  1890  and  Mr.  Ole  Br.  Olson 
died  in  1903.  The  paper  has  since  Mr.  Olson's  death  been  edited 
by  Mr.  Waldemar  Ager,  who  since  1892  had  been  connected  with 
the  paper  as  bookkeeper  and  business  manager.  The  publishers 
are  "The  Fremad  Publishing  Company,"  which  is  a  stock  com- 
pany. It  also  publishes  a  monthly  temperance  paper,  the  "Lyng- 
blomsten, "  edited  by  Rev.  Olav  Refsdal,  of  Chetek.  Besides 
these  two  the  I.  S.  W.  A.  Journal  and  the  "Kvartalskrift,"  organ 
for  the  Norwegian  Society  of  America,  is  published  here;  making 
in  all  four  different  Norwegian  publications  sent  out  through  our 
postoffiee. 

The  greatest  undertaking  that  the  Norwegians  of  Eau  Claire 
have  attempted  is  the  building  of  Luther  hospital.  It  represents 
an  expenditure  of  about  seventy  thousand  dollars,  of  which  about 
one-half  was  donated  by  Mrs.  Anna  Qvale. 

OUR  GREAT  MEN. 

Among  tile  Norwegians  of  Eau  Claire  have  been  four  who 
may  be  said  to  have  obtained  a  nation-wide  reputation  wherever 
Norwegians  have  settled. 

Marcus  Thrane.  People  Avho  some  twenty-five  years  ago  saw 
Marcus  Tlirane  on  the  streets  of  our  city — a  feeble  old  man, 
generally  followed  by  two  big  dogs — or  those  who  had  learned 
to  know  him  as  a  lover  of  children,  flowers  and  music,  would 
hardly  believe  that  this  kind  old  man  had  once  been  the  unwill- 
ing cause  of  the  mobilizing  of  an  army  in  a  European  kingdom. 
Mr.  Thrane  came  from  one  of  the  best  Norwegian  families;  his 
uncle  was  the  famous  Norwegian  composer,  Waldemar  Thrane. 
As  a  young  man  Marcus  Thrane  came  in  contact  with  the  ideas 
that  later  on  through  the  "Internationale"  laid  the  foundation 
for  the  modern  socialist  movement.  Marcus  Thrane  became  the 
leader  of  the  workingmen  in  Norway.  His  platform,  which  was 
considered  dangerous  at  the  time,  was  very  moderate  indeed, 
and  nearly  all  his  reforms  were  later  on  carried  through  by  the 
regular  political  agencies  of  Norway.     He  was,  however,  looked 


;j80      history  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

upon  as  a  dangerous  individual,  and  arrested  and  kept  for  years 
in  confinement.  "When  he  was  arrested  Norway  was  on  the  \-erge 
of  a  revolutionary  uprising.  The  whole  of  Europe  was  fermented 
with  it  at  the  time,  and  it  was  probably  this  that  made  the  author- 
ities of  Norway  nervous.  Marcus  Tlirane  had  been  at  rest  in  his 
grave  at  the  Lake  View  cemetery  many  years  before  the  people 
of  Norway  understood  what  an  able,  farseeing  and  in  fact  mod- 
erate reformer  he  had  been,  and  to  recognize  all  he  had  done 
for  the  uplifting  of  the  laboring  classes  of  Norway.  His  name 
is  an  honored  one  now,  and  several  monuments  have  been  erected 
with  his  likeness  cast  in  bronze.  He  was  born  October  14,  1817, 
and  died  in  1891.  His  sou.  Dr.  A.  Thrane,  is  a  well-known  prac- 
ticing physician  in  our  city. 

Rev.  Gjermund  Hoyme,  born  October  8,  1857,  and  died  in 
1902,  has  a  place  in  Norwegian-American  church  history  second 
to  none.  A  born  leader  of  men,  splendid  orator  and  gifted 
writer,  he  was  elected  time  and  time  again  as  president  or 
"bishop"  for  the  Norwegian  United  church,  the  largest  Nor- 
wegian Lutheran  denomination  in  the  state.  The  Norwegians  do 
not  approve  of  the  title  of  bishop,  but  they  did  recognize  in  him 
a  man  who  was  every  inch  an  ecclesiastical  chieftain.  He  led  the 
organization  successfully  through  one  of  its  worst  crisis,  and  was 
greatly  admired  for  his  splendid  leader.ship.  At  St.  Olaf  College, 
Northfield,  Minnesota,  a  splendid  chapel  bears  his  name.  It  was 
erected  to  his  memory  by  popular  subscription.  He  was  interred 
at  Rose  Hill  cemetery.  Rev.  Hoyme  came  of  good  Norwegian 
peasant  stock.  His  parents  emigrated  from  Valdres,  Norway, 
when  he  was  only  a  baby. 

Ole  Br.  Olson,  born  May  19,  1857,  at  Christiauia,  Norway,  was 
destined  to  become  the  leader  of  the  Norwegian  Prohibition  party 
in  this  country.  He  was  a  splendid  orator,  probably  the  most 
talented  one  among  his  own  people.  He  was  also  an  efficient 
writer,  and  the  change  in  sentiment  with  reference  to  intoxicat- 
ing drinks  which  is  marked  among  Norwegians  in  Eau  Claire, 
as  well  as  other  places  in  the  Norwegian-America,  is  in  a  high 
degree  due  to  this  splendid  man's  self-sacrificing  and  indefatigable 
work  for  total  abstinence  and  prohibition.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
the  largest  city  in  our  state  under  "no  license,"  Stoughton,  is 
also  the  most  Norwegian  town,  and  the  driest  counties  are  those 
where  the  Norwegians  are  the  strongest.  In  Minnesota,  the 
largest  "no  license"  city  is  Willmar,  and  this  rivals  Fergus  Falls 
in  being  the  strongest  Norwegian  city  in  Minnesota.  Fergus 
Falls  is  the  largest  city  that  ever  carried  for  "no  license"  in 


i 


NORWEGIANS  581 

Minnesota.  The  driest  county  in  Minnesota,  "Norman,"  is  also 
the  most  Norwegian  county.  Of  live  members  elected  to  the 
Minnesota  legislature  in  the  year  1910  on  a  straight  prohibition 
ticket  four  were  Norwegians.  The  strongest  Norwegian  state, 
North  Dakota,  is  a  prohibition  state.  The  prohibition  tickets  in 
Minnesota,  Iowa,  North  Dakota  and  South  Dakota  had  at  one 
time  all  a  Norwegian  at  the  top,  while  Wisconsin  had  one  the 
next  to  the  highest.  The  prohibition  movement  is  an  ultra- 
American  movement  in  which  few  foreigners  are  taking  part ; 
so  much  more  credit  to  the  Norwegians  that  they  found  their 
ways  into  those  ranks  and  into  such  numbers,  but  this  is  prin- 
cipally due  to  the  labor  of  Mr.  Ole  Br.  Oleson,  who  was  laid  to 
rest  at  the  Rose  Hill  cemetery  in  the  early  spring  of  1903. 

Sigvald  Qvale.  While  the  three  men  tirst  mentioned  died 
pool-,  and  the  last  one  so  poor  that  his  friends  had  to  subscribe 
to  lielp  his  family  to  subsist  in  the  most  modest  way,  Mr.  Sigvald 
Qvale 's  history  is  one  of  a  poor  boy  that  solely  by  his  own 
elforts  and  ability  could  build  up  a  fortune  in  comparatively  a 
few  years.  He  -^-as  still  a  man  in  his  best  years  when  he  was  laid 
at  rest  in  1890,  with  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  million  dollars  to 
his  credit.  Norwegians  are  not  as  a  rule  builders  of  large  for- 
tunes, and  Mr.  Qvale  "s  achievements  attracted  wide  attention. 
To  this  was  also  added  his  unassuming  ways  and  his  readiness 
to  help  people  who  were  in  need,  and  he  understood  probably 
because  he  had  been  poor  himself  the  ar-t  of  helping  without 
hurting. 

The  Norwegians  have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  our  public 
life.  In  the  county  the  following  offices  are  held  by  Norwegian- 
Americans:  County  clerk,  John  Nygaard;  clerk  of  the  court, 
Hans  S.  Lund;  register  of  deeds,  A.  M.  Anderson;  poor  commis- 
sioner, Harry  Anderson,  and  supervisors,  Joseph  G.  Moe  and 
E.  Elbertson.  In  the  city  are  the  following:  Councilman,  John 
Sorlie ;  members  of  the  police  commission,  Louis  Running ;  vice- 
president  Board  of  Health,  Dr.  Chr.  Midelfart;  health  officer, 
Paul  Branstad;  members  of  school  commission,  Albert  Nelson; 
Adolph  Mellsness;  truant  officer,  J.  Ganstad.  Public  library: 
Librarian,  Miss  Laura  01so)i ;  members  of  library  board,  John  M. 
Sorlie  and  Waldemar  Ager.  Clerks,  Emil  Volkman,  Altoona; 
II.  H.  Erickson,  Dramraeu.  Treasurers,  N.  Larson,  Drammen; 
George  Erickson,  Pleasant  Valley.  Assessors,  E.  M.  Mickelson, 
Brunswick ;  0.  M.  Olson,  Clear  Creek ;  Martin  Bergh,  Drammen ; 
O.  G.  Jolmson,  Pleasant  Valle}^ 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 

CITY  OF  AUGUSTA. 

By 
FRANK  L.  CLARK. 

"Tn  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  earth.  And 
the  earth  was  without  form,  and  void,  and  darkness  was  Tipon 
the  face  of  the  deep." 

Thus  was  the  genesis  of  our  earth  announced.  And  out  of 
these  depths  and  this  darkness  there  was  reared  by  a  mighty 
convulsion  a  Laurentian  island,  mountain  high,  rock-ribbed  and 
forbidding.  The  waves  of  an  almost  shoreless  sea  beat  upon  its 
base.  The  eons  passed  and  the  mighty  forces  of  creation  added 
areas  to  the  islands  and  at  last  a  continent  was  formed. 

Then  the  mighty  glaciers  came  down  from  the  north  and  by 
their  resistless  force  plowed  the  mountains  down  and  filled  tlie 
valleys,  piling  up  the  rubbish  of  gravel,  clay  and  sand.  And  the 
sun's  rays  came  and  melted  the  glaciers  and  the  waters  wove 
their  way  across  the  prospect,  seeking  the  mother  sea.  A  portion 
of  the  island  thus  first  formed  was  the  northern  part  of  Wiscon- 
sin and,  mayhap,  one  of  the  streams  thus  formed  was  Bridge 
creek,  and  upon  either  bank  thereof  was  Augusta,  nameless  then, 
and  trackless  and  homeless,  but  there,  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  man. 

Ages  more  rolled  on,  and  then  came  man,  created  in  the 
image  of  his  Maker,  marked  Avith  a  duty,  to  conquer  the  earth 
and  subdue  the  mighty  forces  of  nature.  Of  what  race  was  that 
first  man,  or  of  his  color  or  condition,  we  know  not,  but,  doubt- 
less, the  generation  which  followed  profited  by  the  experience  of 
those  who  had  gone  before.  At  length  tribal  relations  were 
established.  With  these  relations  there  was  developed  the  spirit 
of  warfare  and  of  conquest,  and  warfare  and  conquest  developed 
a  race,  copper-colored,  and  known  as  Indians.  These  were  the 
people  who  inhabited  the  forest  that  had  grown  upon  soil  of 
northern  Wisconsin,  which  the  glaciers  of  ages  long  before  had 
prepared  for  them. 

And  so  the  Indians  inhabited  Wisconsin.  The  Ojibways  (later 
called  Chippewas),  one  of  the  most  numerous  tribes  or  nations, 
582 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  583 

had  driven  the  Dacotahs  and  the  Sioux  to  the  westward  and  had 
made  their  home  among  the  lakes  and  beside  the  rivers  in  that 
beautiful  country,  the  Chippewa  valley,  and  to  the  northward. 

Then  came  the  white  man.  Jean  Nicolette  had  discovered 
"Wisconsin  in  1634,  and  those  who  followed  him  had  journeyed 
into  the  interior  of  the  state  to  the  south  and  southwest  from 
Green  Bay,  where  Nicolette  had  made  his  first  discovery  of  the 
state.  French  missionaries  came,  and  the  fur  traders,  and  tra- 
versed the  northern  portions  of  the  state  and  established  posts 
and  trading  stations,  but  the  woodsman's  axe  or  the  husbandman 
had  not  yet  arrived.  The  country  was  then  known  as  the  North- 
west territory.  The  first  division  of  this  territory  was  made  in 
1800,  Avhen  the  territory  of  Indiana  was  formed,  including  what 
are  now  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  a  part  of 
Minnesota.  In  1808  Wisconsin  and  Illinois  were  made  a  terri- 
tory known  as  Illinois,  and  that  part  of  this  territory  which  is 
now  Wisconsin  was  settled  rapidly  in  the  southern  jiortion.  In 
1818  Illinois  became  a  state,  and  Wisconsin  became  a  part  of 
Michigan  and  so  continued  until  April  20,  1836,  when  an  act  of 
Congress  Avas  approved  by  President  Jackson  creating  the  terri- 
tory of  Wisconsin.  Meanwhile  the  Ojibwa  Indians  possessed  the 
valleys  and  forests  of  tliat  portion  of  tlie  territory  of  wliich 
we  are  about  to  write. 

Eau  Claire  county  was  organized  in  1856.  At  Eau  Claire  there 
was  already  quite  a  considerable  settlement  in  nearby  localities. 
Farms  had  been  opened  up.  Supplies  for  Eau  Claire  were 
brought  by  boat  up  the  Chippewa  river  in  the  open  season,  but 
in  winter  they  liad  to  be  brought  overland  by  team.  Sparta,  in 
Monroe  county,  was  the  nearest  railway  station,  and  it  was  from 
that  point  that  the  necessary  supplies  were  hauled  over  what 
became  known  as  the  ' '  old  Sparta  road. ' '  This  road  from  Sparta 
came  through  Jackson  county  and  entered  Eau  Claire  county 
south  of  Augusta  at  the  old  Beef  river  station  and  continued 
through  what  are  now  the  towns  of  Clear  Creek  and  Washington 
to  Eau  Claire.  Now  all  of  the  foregoing  has  been  preliminary 
to  the  purpose  of  the  present  writing.  To  the  north  of  the  old 
Sparta  road  was  a  beautiful  valley  through  which  flowed  the 
clear  waters  of  a  fine  stream  to  be  known  thereafter  as  Bridge 
creek.  In  this  beautiful  valley  is  now  located  the  city  of 
Augusta,  the  history  of  which  is  about  to  be  related. 

The  town  of  Bridge  Creek,  in  which  the  city  of  Augusta  is 
situated,  consists  now  of  three  townships  and  has  an  area  of 
108  square   miles.     The   stream   from  which  the  town   derives 


584  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

its  name  flows  through  the  town  in  a  northwesterly  direction 
and  marks  a  division  line  between  two  sections  of  country  that 
are  materially  different  in  soil,  products  and  character. 

In  the  spring  of  1856  several  families  had  moved  into  the  east 
end  of  the  county  and  settled  upon  government  land,  but  none 
of  them  on  the  present  site  of  Augusta.  Of  these  early  pioneers 
we  will  tell  later  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  particular 
localities  in  which  they  located.  That  same  spring,  1856,  Charles 
Buckman  and  his  good  wife  had  come  from  Black  River  Falls, 
and  upon  their  arrival  pitched  their  tent  on  the  ground  that  is 
the  present  location  of  the  Park  hotel,  Augusta.  Erastus  Bills 
and  his  son,  Sanford,  also  came  and  began  the  erection  near 
what  was  later  known  as  the  Brewery  hill.  The  Buckmans  began 
the  erection  of  the  first  dwelling,  a  log  house,  on  the  ground  just 
west  of  where  Cox  Brothers'  store  now  stands.  About  this  time 
John  F.  Stone  and  L.  F.  Clarke  came  from  Sauk  county  and  they 
surveyed  quite  extensively  and  located  the  site  of  the  first  indus- 
try, a  sawmill,  on  the  ground  where  now  stands  the  flouring  mill 
of  Finch,  Wirth  &  Co.  They  then  returned  to  the  southern  part 
of  the  state,  and  in  September  Mr.  Stone  returned  with  his  fam- 
ily. A  young  man  by  the  name  of  John  C.  Hacket,  a  carpenter 
by  trade,  came  with  tliem,  and  they  built  a  house  near  the  present 
location  of  the  home  of  0.  Wirth. 

November  2,  1856,  a  little  girl  came  to  bless  the  home  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Charles  Buckman.  They  named  her  Emma,  and  she 
was  the  first  white  child  born  in  Augusta. 

Cupid  also  came  that  year  and  arranged  the  first  wedding  of 
a  couple.  On  January  1,  1857,  Mr.  John  C.  Ilacket,  the  young 
carpenter  who  came  with  the  Stone  family,  and  Miss  Charlotte 
F.  Stone,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  F.  Stone,  went  to  Eau 
Claire,  then  a  thriving  village  twenty-five  miles  northwest,  and 
were  there  married.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  the  Rev. 
A.  Kidder  in  the  parlors  of  what  was  then  known  as  the  Eau 
Claire  House,  a  hotel  kept  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Drake. 

These  were  the  first  white  settlers  of  Augusta,  and  around 
them  grew  the  hamlet  that  was  later  to  be  knoM'n  as  Augusta. 
Others  followed  them,  and  the  joys  and  sorroAvs,  the  privations 
and  hardships,  the  adversities  and  successes  of  pioneer  life  came 
with  them.    Of  these  Ave  shall  speak  hereafter. 

The  industrial  and  commercial  life  of  Augusta  began  in  the 
fall  and  winter  of  1856-57.  Already  there  Avere  several  pioneers 
located  in  the  surrounding  country,  now  Bridge  Creek,  Otter 
Creek    and    Ludington.      AndreAV    Thompson    Avas    in    Avhat   Avas 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  585 

kuowu  as  Thompson  valley — named  after  him — and  it  is  said 
that  he  located  there  in  1854.  However  this  may  be,  his  shanty 
in  1856  was  a  fragile  affair  with  one  side  wholly  open,  and  he 
kept  it  warmed  that  winter  by  a  fire  on  the  open  side.  It  is  said 
that  he  nearly  froze  to  death.  Charles  and  Sonbrier  Chadbourne 
and  William  and  Lorenzo  Bennett  located  in  the  valley  in  1856. 

A.  G.  Paddock  settled  at  Beef  River  station,  keeping  a  stop- 
ping place  there  on  the  old  Sparta  road.  C.  H.  Hale,  Robert  E. 
Scott,  L.  D.  McConley  and  Joseph  Bride  were  in  what  is  now 
known  as  Scott's  valley,  E.  L.  Hall,  Robert  Forsythe  and  James 
Woodbury  had  located  a  few  miles  west  in  Bridge  Creek. 

Simon  Randall  and  family  had  come  from  Eau  Claire  and 
located  on  the  place  since  owned  by  J.  L.  Ball,  just  west  of  the 
city,  opposite  the  racetrack.  The  oldest  son,  Allen  Randall,  was 
the  first  white  child  born  in  Eau  Claire  county,  liaving  been 
born  at  Eau  Claire,  near  the  site  of  the  Eau  Clair  Lumber  Com- 
pany's upper  water  mill,  on  the  north  side,  September  13,  1852. 
These  early  settlers  were  the  neighbors  of  the  first  settlers  of 
Augusta,  the  Stones,  the  Buckmans  and  the  elder  and  the  younger 
Bills. 

During  the  fall  of  1856  John  F.  Stone,  witli  the  assistance 
of  John  Ilackett,  built  the  dam  across  Bridge  creek  at  the  site  of 
the  present  dam,  and  during  the  winter  built  a  sawmill  on  the 
ground  across  the  creek  from  the  present  flouring  mill.  It  was 
what  was  known  as  an  English  gate  mill,  one  that  did  not  require 
a  large  force  to  I'un.  In  the  summer  of  1857  tlie  fir.st  lumber 
was  sawed  from  the  logs  that  had  l)een  gathered  on  the  banks 
of  the  stream  above. 

The  first  liouse  built  was  in  the  summer  of  1856,  by  Charles 
Buckman.  It  was  a  big  log  house,  located  on  the  present  site 
of  Albert  Richard's  store  building,  just  west  of  Cox  Brothers' 
store.  In  the  fall  of  1858  this  house  was  burned  and  Miss  Helen 
Dodge,  a  half  sister  to  Mrs.  Buckman,  who  was  asleep  in  the 
house,  was  so  badly  burned  in  her  efforts  to  escape  that  she  died 
the  next  day.  This  was  the  first  death  in  the  settlement,  and  her 
burial  was  the  first  in  the  Augusta  cemetery.  A  neat  marble 
headstone  now  marks  the  spot.  The  second  house  built  was  by 
John  P.  Stone  the  same  year,  a  log  house  on  the  present  site  of 
the  0.  Wirth  residence.  Erastus  Bills  and  his  son,  S.  E.  Bills, 
built  the  third  house,  also  a  log  structure,  near  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Brewery  hill. 

The  mill  and  the  three  big  houses  was  all  of  Augusta  in  the 
.spring  of  1857.     William  Young  and  William  Maas  came  that 


586  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

year,  and  each  built  a  house,  the  former  the  house  now  located 
on  the  corner  east  of  the  schoolhouse,  known  later  as  the  Hutch 
house.'  This  was  the  first  frame  house  in  Augusta.  Mr.  Maas 
built  the  house  now  occupied  by  Harvey  Livermore.  Mr.  Maas 
was  the  first  merchant  aud  he  kept  his  stock,  a  meager  one  at 
first,  in  an  addition  to  his  house. 

John  E.  Pei'kins  came  that  year  from  York  state,  and  Harris 
Searl  from  Ohio,  and  Alfonso  Beeman  and  family,  and  the  embryo 
village  began  to  develop. 

Hardships  there  were  many,  aud  privations  that  would  today 
weaken  the  hearts  of  many  who  think  themselves  sturdy  indeed 
and  brave  beyond  measure.  The  new  houses  were  of  rough  inte- 
rior, and  conveniences  not  numerous.  Supplies  were  hauled  from 
Sparta  ovim-  roads  that  were  new  and  at  times  well  nigh  impass- 
able. Coarse,  jilain  food,  but  plenty  of  it,  marked  the  bill  of 
fare,  but  there  was  good  cheer  in  plenty  and  many  gay  times 
were  had  to  brighten  the  pioneer  days. 

Alfonso  Beeman  first  settled  in  a  shanty  built  of  slabs  on  the 
land  south  of  the  depot  now  owned  by  Henry  Russell.  Later 
they  built  a  house  on  the  lots  now  owned  and  occupied  by  C.  E. 
Bradford.  Mr.  Beeman  broke  up  the  farm  owned  b.v  the  late 
E.  F.  Perry. 

A  plat  of  the  village  was  made  this  year,  and  boundaries 
thereof  established  as  follows :  from  Buckman  street  on  the  south 
to  Grove  street  on  the  north,  and  from  Stone  street  on  the  east 
to  Bills  street  on  the  west.  Grove  street  is  north  of  J.  L.  Ball's 
present  residence  and  was  never  opened.  A  peculiar  thing  about 
the  original  plat  is  the  fact  that  none  of  the  principal  business 
institutions  of  the  present  time  are  within  its  boundaries.  A 
postoffice  was  established  in  1857  and  John  F.  Stone  was  ap- 
pointed postmaster.  He  kept  the  office  in  his  house  near  the  mill. 
He  held  the  office  until  1861. 

In  1858  the  logging  industry  aud  the  sawmill  prospered  as 
greatly  as  the  circumstances  and  the  limited  market  would  per- 
mit. James  and  Frank  Alpin  had  arrived,  the  former  a  black- 
smith, and  the  latter  a  millwright  aud  carpenter.  James  built 
the  first  blacksmith  shop  on  the  corner  where  H.  R.  Tripp's  resi- 
dence now  is.  It  was  16  by  16,  scarcely  big  enough  to  get  a  pair 
of  horses  in.  Mr.  Wittee  came  that  year  and  built  a  house  on  the 
premises  later  occupied  by  Fred  Bann,  in  the  Second  ward.  Per- 
haps there  were  others  who  came  at  that  time,  but  the  legends 
have  failed  to  recite  their  coming.  J.  L.  Ball  came  in  1859  from 
the  state  of  Massachusetts.     Harris  Searl  had  made  a  deal  witli 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  587 

Joliu  F.  Stone  whereby  he  was  to  become  half  owner  of  the 
waterpower  and  sawmill  in  return  for  which  he  was  to  build  a 
tioui'ing  mill.  He  was  a  miller  by  trade  and  he  hired  Mr.  Ball, 
who  was  a  millwright  and  carpenter,  to  help  him.  They  built 
the  mill  that  season  on  the  site  of  the  present  mill.  It  was  a 
good  mil],  of  the  old  French  burr  type  and  when  it  was  completed 
Mi:  Searl  was  the  miller  in  charge.  C.  W.  Morris  and  family 
came  that  year  and  moved  into  the  house  later  occupied  by 
E.  W.  Plummer,  then  just  across  the  street  from  John  F.  Stone's. 
At  tiiat  time  there  was  an  addition  on  the  east  side  of  the  house 
and  in  this  addition  Mr.  Morris  opened  the  second  store  in 
Augusta.  This  addition  was  later  moved  away  and  is  now  a 
part  of  the  hovise  occupied  by  Louis  Kohnke  in  the  Second  ward. 

About  this  time  Carilus  and  Carolus  Stone,  twin  brothers  of 
John  R.  Stone,  came  from  Sauk  county  and  built  a  small  build- 
ing on  the  ground  where  John  Anderson's  blacksmith  shop  now 
is.  This  they  occupied  as  a  tin  shop,  keeping  a  small  stock  of 
staple  hardware.  D.  J.  Bullis  and  family  also  came  in  1859.  He 
built  a  building  on  the  ground  where  Wallace  Brown's  house 
now  stands  and  started  a  boot  and  shoe  repair  shop.  He  intended 
to  stai't  a  tannery  the  next  year,  but  he  was  taken  sick  and  died 
in  March,  1860.  It  will  be  noted  that  with  the  exception  of 
Mr.  Maas'  store  all  the  business  up  to  this  time  was  clustered 
around  the  mill. 

A  street  had  been  laid  out  just  south  of  where  John  Ander- 
son's shop  now  is  and  was  called  Main  street,  and  it  was  the  pur- 
pose of  the  first  builders  to  make  that  the  business  center.  But 
from  1859,  thenceforth,  the  scene  of  mercantile  activity  was  trans- 
ferred to  what  is  now  Lincoln  street,  at  that  time  unknown,  for 
that  portion  had  not  yet  been  platted. 

Buckmau's  first  addition  to  the  city  was  platted  and  recorded 
in  September,  1859.  At  this  time  there  were  only  fifteen  dwell- 
ings in  the  village.  In  1860  the  water  power  which  drove  the 
machinery  of  the  flouring  mill  and  sawmill  combined  became 
insufficient  and  a  new  steam  sawmill  was  built  on  the  north  side 
of  the  pond,  about  where  Aldrich's  ice  house  now  is.  It  was  a 
rotary  mill  of  much  greater  capacity  than  the  first  mill  and  added 
much  to  the  importance  of  Augusta,  giving  employment  to  more 
men. 

John  E.  Perkins  had  built  a  dam  at  the  site  of  the  Hilts  plan- 
ing mill,  but  no  mill  was  built  there  at  that  time.  The  war  came 
on  and  the  growth  of  the  village  was  retarded  for  a  time.  How- 
ever, there  was  some  development  and  a  railroad  was  talked  of. 


588  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

but  with  no  serious  anticipation  that  it  would  soon  be  built.  Joe 
Goodrich  had  come  from  the  state  of  Maine  and  Jefferson  Vic- 
tory and  a  family  of  sons  and  daughters  had  come  from  New 
York.  Alfred  Bolton,  of  whom  no  previous  mention  has  been 
made,  arrived  in  1857. 

Logging  was  being  extensively  done  up  the  river  and  many 
of  the  people  of  Augusta  were  interested  in  these  operations  in 
one  way  or  another. 

Farms  were  being  opened  up  and  produce  was  being  brought 
to  market,  most  of  it  tinding  ready  sale  to  the  logging  camps. 
Augusta  was  on  the  border  between  the  timbered  country  and 
the  rich  agricultural  lands  to  tlie  south  and  west  and  was  there- 
fore destined  to  be  of  considerable  importance  in  the  future 
growth  and  development  of  the  country. 

The  dark  cloud  of  war  was  coming,  was  already  well  above 
the  horizon  and  the  young  village  was  scarcely  out  of  bibs  and 
tuckers  when  brave  hearts  began  to  question  whether  they  should 
go  to  their  country's  call.  How  well  the  question  was  answered 
will  be  told  in  a  succeeding  chapter.  The  history  of  the  indus- 
trial development  during  the  next  three  years  is  not  easily  told, 
for  it  is  hard  to  establish  fact  and  dates.  Harris  Searl  was 
appointed  postmaster  to  succeed  John  F.  Stone  and  he  moved 
the  office  into  a  building  which  he  had  built  on  the  ground  where 
W.  F.  Rick's  saloon  now  stands.  Chai'les  Morren  and  family 
came  in  1861,  from  Dodge  county.  His  brother  Horace  followed 
in  1862  and  the  younger  brother,  Harvey  M.,  in  1863.  Silas 
Perry,  who  was  soon  to  become  a  factor  in  the  growth  of  the 
place,  had  settled  on  an  eighty-acre  farm  in  the  town  of  Lincoln, 
now  a  part  of  the  W.  H.  Herrick  farm.  Bupknian's  first  addition 
to  the  original  plat  of  the  village  was  made  in  1859.  Up  to  1862 
there  had  been  no  regular  hotel.  Travelers  found  accommoda- 
tions in  the  homes  of  the  people  and  the  want  of  a  regular  hos- 
telry was  not  seriously  felt.  In  1862,  however,  the  first  hotel  was 
built.  It  was  a  frame  building,  two  stories,  and  a  very  respect- 
able one  for  the  purpose.  It  was  built  by  Harris  Searl  and  he 
was  the  first  landlord. 

Orrin  C.  Hall  built  a  building  on  the  corner,  replacing  a  small 
building  that  had  been  built  by  J.  C.  Hackett  for  a  residence. 
In  the  new  building  he  put  a  stock  of  goods  and  began  the  busi- 
ness of  merchandising.  About  this  time  the  Russells  and  the 
Eickards  came  from  Massena,  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York, 
and  Augusta  was  a  veritable  new  Massena.  Harris  Searl  sold 
out  his  interest  in  the  sawmill  and  grist  mill  to  Mr.  Stone,  and 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  589 

D.  C.  Crocker,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Stoue,  took  charge 
of  the  mill,  a  position  which  he  held  for  many  years. 

Josephus  Livermore,  who  had  settled  on  a  farm  in  Thompson 
Valley,  moved  into  the  village  and  went  into  the  dry  goods  busi- 
ness with  Harris  Searl,  occupying  the  little  building  where  the 
postoffiee  was  located.  A  building  was  built  on  the  north  side 
of  Lincoln  street,  and  Carilus  and  Carolus  Stone  occupied  it  with 
their  tin  shop  and  hardware  business,  J.  C.  Hackett  taking  an 
interest  with  them  as  a  partner.  A  livery  stable  was  started 
about  this  time  by  Charles  Hardy.  In  1865  Harris  Searl  built  a 
building  on  the  corner  where  the  Victory  Drug  Company's  store 
now  is,  and  Ira  Carter  entered  into  a  partnership  with  Searl  and 
Livermore  and  they  moved  into  the  new  building.  Another 
building  was  built  adjoining  on  the  west  and  they  occupied  this 
with  a  stock  of  drugs  and  medicines. 

The  little  building  which  Searl  and  Livermore  had  vacated 
was  afterward  bought  by  E.  Ervin  and  moved  into  the  lots  now 
occupied  by  S.  M.  McClotchie  and  used  for  a  time  as  a  dwelling. 
Later  Mr.  Ervin  built  the  house  that  now  stands  there,  and  the 
little  building  was  again  moved  to  lots  north  of  where  the  school- 
house  now  stands,  and  it  is  now  a  part  of  Mrs.  Hammer's  house. 
Shortly  after  this  Mr.  Livermore  retired  from  partnership  with 
Searl  and  Carter  and  began  business  in  the  Orrin  Hall  building, 
Mr.  Hall  having  gone  to  the  war.  Henry  Heard,  who  was  one 
of  the  early  settlers  in  Thompson  Valley,  moved  to  the  village 
and  became  a  partner  in  the  business  with  Mr.  Livermore. 

Chai'les  and  II.  M.  "Warren  started  a  store  in  1864,  in  a  build- 
ing that  had  been  built  where  Levy's  store  now  is.  They  kept 
a  general  stock  and  did  a  large  business.  A  meat  market  was 
started  by  a  man  whose  name  the  oldest  inhabitants  do  not 
remember.  Jack  Carter  bought  out  the  business  and  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Kodney  Hurlburt.  C.  P.  Russell  built  the  first  build- 
ing on  the  corner  Avhere  the  Augusta  State  bank  now  stands.  It 
was  a  frame  building  and  he  occupied  it  with  a  stock  of  notions 
and  groceries.  About  a  year  previous  to  this  Mr.  Russell,  having 
a  notion  that  the  business  of  the  settlement  would  be  transferred 
to  the  west  end  of  the  original  plat,  built  a  large  building  opposite 
where  the  school  house  now  stands,  to  be  used  as  a  public  hall. 
He  changed  his  mind,  however,  and  the  hall  never  became  a  par- 
ticular factor  in  the  affairs  of  the  settlement.  Later  the  building 
was  moved  up  town  and  occupied  by  Rick  as  a  saloon. 

Hiram  Blair  built  a  residence  on  the  ground  now  occupied  by 
the  city  water  tower,  and  later  built  an  addition  thereto,  and  in 


590  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

1870  opened  the  Sheridan  House,  which  from  that  time  was  the 
leading  hotel  for  many  years.  H.  C.  Vanlyn  came  from  New 
York  in  1867  and  bought  the  residence  property  later  owned  by 
A.  G.  Cox  on  Lincoln  street.  On  the  northwest  corner  of  these 
lots  he  built  a  building  and  the  next  year  he  and  John  F.  Beebe 
put  in  a  stock  of  boots  and  shoes.  The  firm  was  Vanlync  & 
Beebe.  On  the  east  side  of  this  was  a  little  annex  in  which  Cleve 
Niles  opened  the  first  barber  shop.  He  afterwards  sold  out  to 
John  Booth  and  he  to  Joe  Zimmerman  in  1871. 

Mem  Victory,  the  eldest  of  the  Victory  boys,  had  been  inisy 
since  his  arrival  fi'om  New  York  in  1859.  He  had  worked  in  the 
woods  in  the  winter  and  with  a  threshing  outfit  every  fall  and 
had  an  eye  all  the  time  for  business.  During  1868  he  and  F.  D. 
Stone  formed  a  co-partnership  and  went  into  the  drug  business 
in  a  building  built  by  Hiram  Blair,  where  the  city  hall  now  is. 
The  partnership  continued  about  a  year  when  Alfred  Bolton 
bought  Stone  out  and  the  firm  was  Bolton  &  Victory,  Mr.  Bolton 
being  the  druggist  and  Mr.  Victory  attending  to  the  other  duties. 
They  continued  together  in  biisiness  until  Mr.  Bolton  "s  death  in 
1870,  when  Jolui  F.  Stone  bought  the  interest  from  ]Mrs.  Bolton 
and  the  firm  be-came  Stone  &  Victory  and  so  continued  for  more 
than  a  decade. 

In  1867  Madison  Searl  built  a  store  on  the  north  side  of  Lin- 
coln street,  and  he  with  his  brother  Ambrose  and  a  nuin  by  the 
name  of  Cook  put  in  a  stock  of  hardware  and  continued  under 
the  firm  name  of  Cook,  Searles  &  Co.  until  the  store  was  destroyed 
by  fire  some  years  later.  Fredrick  Dittmer  and  family  came  in 
1868  from  Germany  and  started  a  shoe  shop  in  a  frame  biiilding 
where  Acker  &  Ilalske's  saloon  now  stands.  Later  Avhen  his  son 
Gus  became  sixteen  years  of  age  they  formed  a  partnership  and 
put  in  a  stock  of  boots  and  shoes  and  did  a  thriving  business. 
After  the  death  of  his  father  Gus  closed  out  the  business  in  1894 
to  enter  another  line  of  work.  W.  H.  Waterbury,  who  had  lived 
on  what  is  now  the  Walter  Green  farm,  in  Thompson  Valley, 
eame  to  the  village  with  his  family  and  made  their  home  in  the 
house  which  now  stands  east  of  the  Park  house  and  from  that 
time  until  his  death  was  active  in  business  and  political  affairs. 

In  those  days  the  farmers  brought  their  grain  to  market,  but 
as  there  was  no  railroads  to  haul  it  away  the  problem  was  a 
serious  one.  Charles  Buckman  had  built  a  large  building  on  the 
corner  of  Lincoln  and  Stone  streets.  Livermore,  Heard  &  Water- 
bury  used  this  as  a  warehouse  in  which  to  store  the  grain  they 
bought.      Warren   Bros,    also   bought   grain    at   that   time.      The 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  591 

market  for  this  grain  was  Sparta,  the  nearest  railway  point. 
Tlie  grain  was  hauled  by  teams  and  the  trip  occupied  the  time 
from  Monday  morning  to  Saturday  night  and  the  grain  was 
exchanged  for  merchandise  to  be  again  exchanged  for  grain. 

Silas  Perry  and  family  moved  in  from  Scott's  Valley  in  1869, 
and  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Turner  he  built  a  flat.  The 
venture  was  not  a  profitable  one  and  was  later  abandoned.  In 
1869  William  a;nd  Lorenzo  Bennett  built  the  building  now  stand- 
ing on  the  corner  of  Stone  and  Buckman  street,  known  then  as 
Bennett's  Hall.  It  was  the  largest  building  in  the  village.  "William 
Bennett  started  a  blacksmith  shop  on  the  first  floor,  while  the 
second  story  was  a  hall  devoted  to  public  use.  Here  was  the 
scene  of  many  glorious  times,  both  social  and  political,  and  for 
many  years  was  the  only  public  hall.  In  a  third  story  there  was 
a  small  hall  which  for  several  years  was  the  meeting  place  of  the 
I.  0.  0.  F.  About  this  time — 1869 — the  first  furniture  store  was 
started  by  a  man  named  Tibbits  in  a  building  located  where  0.  F. 
Braleger's  hardware  store  now  stands.  Mr.  Tibbits  later  sold 
the  business  to  W.  E.  Goodiiow. 

The  first  exclusive  clothing  store  Avas  started  in  1868  by 
William  ("Bill")  McClure,  who  had  come  from  Sparta.  He 
kept  a  good  stock  and  did  a  prosperous  business. 

L.  L.  Williams  came  from  Ohio  in  1869.  He  came  to  work 
in  the  postoffice  for  Harris  Searl,  but  as  the  job  was  not  just  to 
his  fancy  he  rented  a  little  building  at  the  rear  of  the  Searl  & 
Carter  store,  on  Stone  street,  and  put  in  a  small  stock  of  books, 
stationery,  confectionery  and  small  notions.  He  prospered  from 
the  start  and  after  a  couple  of  years  he  moved  to  where  Paul's 
drug  store  now  is,  put  in  a  stock  of  jewelry  and  a  larger  stock 
of  stationery  and  notions  and  continued  to  prosper. 

E.  J.  Horton  and  William  Fulton  built  a  blacksmith  shop  on 
the  present  site  of  John  Anderson's  shop,  and  Mr.  Fulton  was 
the  smith  in  charge.  Horton  sold  out  to  Eph  Crockett,  and  John 
Anderson,  who  had  arrived  in  the  village  in  1869,  bought  them 
out.  He  moved  the  shop  across  the  street  in  1874  and  built  a 
brick  shop. 

In  the  early  days,  as  now,  there  frequently  arose  disputes 
between  neighbors.  To  assist  in  the  settlement  of  these  disputes 
there  were  no  regular  attorneys  and  so  the  disputants  adopted 
a  better  method.  William  Young,  who  was  an  oracle  in  the  com- 
munity would  be  called  upon  to  espouse  the  cause  of  one  dis- 
putant while  Harris  Searl  would  take  up  the  side  of  the  other. 
The  case  would  then  come  before  the  justice  of  the  peace,  John 


r)!»2  Hlt^TORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

P.  Stone,  or  some  other,  and  a  determination  of  the  matter  would 
be  made  in  due  and  lawful  form.  If  the  problems  were  too 
knotty,  Alexander  Meggett  or  W.  P.  Bartlett  would  be  summoned 
from  Eau  Claire.  About  1867  B.  P.  Chase  came  from  the  southern 
part  of  the  state  and  opened  a  law  office.  R.  D.  Campbell  opened 
a  law  office  in  1868  and  a  few  years  later  J.  C.  Crawford  came 
to  compete  with  them  and  nurture  litigation.  Prom  those  days 
the  village  was  not  in  legal  darkness. 

There  was  no  regular  doctor  in  those  days  either,  and  William 
Young,  whose  father  was  a  doctor,  cared  for  the  physical  ills  of 
the  people.  He  became  quite  famous  for  his  treatment  of  certain 
ills,  especially  cancer,  for  which  he  had  an  almost  certain  remedy. 
Later  Dr.  D.  C.  Spencer  came,  about  1868,  and  established  a 
good  practice  which  he  continued  for  many  years.  Dr.  II.  P. 
Waldrous  soon  followed.  He  was  a  homeopathist  and  became 
famous  for  his  peculiarities  and  for  his  many  cures. 

About  1867  "Changhi"  Chandler,  famous  in  those  days  as  a 
newspaper  man,  started  the  Augusta  "Herald."  After  about 
a  year  he  sold  out  to  Charles  "Warren  and  soon  after  Warren  sold 
to  a  man  by  the  name  of  Bro^vn.  The  "Herald"  was  discon- 
tinued after  a  couple  of  years  and  the  village  was  without  a  news- 
paper until  1874.  W.  H.  Waterbury  was  appointed  postmaster 
in  1869,  succeeding  Harris  Searl,  and  moved  the  office  into  the 
building  later  occupied  by  A.  E.  Perry  as  a  barber  shop.  He  also 
retired  from  partnership  with  Heard  &  Livermore  and  put  a 
stock  of  general  merchandise  in  the  building  with  the  postoffiee. 
Prior  to  1869  Tom  and  Tim  Tusker  had  built  the  shop  which 
stands  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Stone  and  Spring  streets,  later 
occupied  bj^  the  Victory  Mercantile  Company  as  a  warehouse. 
They  conducted  a  blacksmith  and  wagon  shop  and  did  a  pros- 
perous business.  They  sold  the  shop  later  to  Austin  Russell, 
and  it  was  occupied  for  a  time  by  P.  Bonnot  as  a  wagon  shop. 
A.  W.  Russell  and  son  Ira  had  built  a  store  building  on  the 
southeast  corner  of  Lincoln  and  Spring  streets,  and  occupied 
it  for  a  time  with  a  stock  of  dry  goods,  Mrs.  Russell  keeping  a 
millinery  store  in  the  rear  part.  The  Ricks  came  about  this  time. 
John,  Michael  and  Charles,  with  their  families  and  soon  became 
industrial  factors.  They  had  come  from  Germany  about  a  year 
before  and  settled,  briefly,  at  Ripon,  Wisconsin,  in  1868,  coming 
here  the  following  year.  August,  the  oldest  of  the  Michael  Rick 
family,  coming  a  year  later,  1870.  Ren  Halstead  had  succeeded 
Harris  Searl  as  landlord  of  the  Augusta  House,  and  he.  in  turn, 
had  been  succeeded  by  H.  Sargent  and  he  by  Henry  Welch.    E.  P. 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  593 

Ober,  who  had  come  from  Vermont,  a  young  man  ,of  good 
address,  worked  in  the  hotel  for  Welcli,  clerking  and  attending 
to  bvisiness  generallj'.  Ed  Matteson,  another  young  man,  worked 
in  the  store  for  "Bill"  McClure,  as  clerk. 

Jerome  Hardy  was  running  a  saloon,  and  a  man  bj'  the  name 
of  Hanson  kept  a  tailor  shop  just  where  cannot  be  learned  at  this 
late  date.  A  building  had  been  built  between  Bolton  &  Victory's 
and  the  corner,  and  A.  C.  White  occupied  it  with  a  meat  market. 
W.  H.  Roberts  had  a  wagon  shop  and  J.  L.  Ball  had  built  the 
planing  mill  in  1878.  In  the  beginning  of  1869  the  West  Wis- 
consin railway  had  been  completed  to  Humbird  and  that  place 
became  the  base  of  supplies  for  Augusta.  Freight  and  stage  lines 
were  established,  and  business  was  on  the  boom.  Ilarvey  Plum- 
ley  came  that  year  and  went  into  partnership  with  Hackett  and 
the  Stone  Bros,  in  the  hardware  business.  Robert  McGwine,  a 
man  of  extraordinary  talent,  had  a  harness  shop.  He  was  a  good 
workman,  but  so  fond  of  liqor  that  his  labor  was  too  fi-equently 
interrupted  by  his  worship  at  the  bacchanalian  shrine.  Charles 
and  John  Taggart  arrived,  the  former  in  1869  and  the  latter  in 
1870,  both  hustlers,  to  be  heard  from  later.  The  railroad  came 
in  the  fall  of  1869  and  business  took  a  new  life.  A  depot  was 
built,  telegraphic  communication  established  with  the  world  and 
Augusta  was  on  the  map.  Jim  Smith  was  the  agent  in  charge  at 
the  depot  and  things  moved  at  a  more  lively  gait.  An  old  barn 
that  Charles  Buckman  had  built  somewhere  just  east  of  where 
the  Methodist  ehureli  now  stands,  had  been  moved  to  the  railway 
right  of  way  by  J.  C.  Hackett  and  established  as  a  flat  warehouse. 
Jolin  Hurst  occupied  one  end  of  it  and  C.  A.  Kirkham  the  other 
end,  both  to  buy  grain,  wheat  principally.  Buckman 's  second 
addition  to  the  village  plat  was  made  in  1868  and  Stone's  addition 
in  1869.  S.  J.  Hutchins  purchased  the  interest  of  the  Stone  Bros, 
in  the  hardware  store  and  later  bought  out  Hackett  and  Plumley. 
Frank  Searl  worked  for  him  in  the  store  at  that  time.  In  1872 
L.  0.  Hickot  succeeded  Jim  Smith  as  agent  at  the  station  and 
two  new  elevators  were  built,  one  by  Warren  Bros.,  since  burned, 
and  one  by  L.  Ermingham  &  Co.,  grain  dealers,  of  Milwaukee. 
Then  P.  Brown  and  his  son-in-law,  a  Mr.  Eaton,  came  from 
Black  River  Falls  and  bought  out  the  S.  J.  Hutchins  hardware 
stock.  The  Jacksons,  father  and  son,  of  whom  no  previous  men- 
tion has  been  made,  had  been  here  for  some  time  doing  various 
lines  of  business,  and  at  the  present  time  the  elder  Jackson  ran 
the  Sheridan  House.  John  O'Brien  bought  out  A.  C.  White's 
meat  market  and  A.  C.  Rick  came  from  Ripon  and  the  two  started 


594  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

a  market.  Later  "William  Hertzke,  who  came  from  Ripen,  bought 
out  Mr.  O  'Brieu  and  he  and  Mr.  Rick  continued  the  business  for 
several  years.  Meanwhile  the  two  buildings  on  the  southwest 
corner  of  Stone  and  Lincoln  streets  had  burned  and  Stone  and 
Victory  built  a  brick  building  on  that  corner  and  occupied  the 
same  with  an  enlarged  stock  of  drugs  and  groceries.  Harvey  & 
Plumley  built  a  basement  next  west,  but  did  not  finish  the  build- 
ing. George  M.  Bell,  who  had  been  a  clerk  in  the  store  for 
AYarren  Bros,  occupied  the  store  vacated  by  Stone  &  Victory, 
with  a  stock  of  general  merchandise.  0.  A.  Williams  came  from 
Ohio  in  1871  and  entered  into  partnership  with  his  brother,  L.  L. 
Williams.  The  following  year  they  built  a  building  on  the  south 
side  of  Lincoln  street  and  put  in  an  enlarged  stock,  adding 
watches,  clocks  and  .jewelry.  H.  Fust  had  a  tailor  shop  in  the 
rear.  In  1874  S.  McClatehie,  who  had  been  in  the«  employ  of 
Loomis,  Gallette  &  Breese,  at  Portage,  Wisconsin,  came  and  as 
the  representative  of  that  firm  bought  the  Josephus  Livermore 
stock  in  the  old  building  on  the  corner.  It  was  rather  a  gloomy 
prospect  for  S.  M.  iii  the  little  tucked  up  place  and  he  soon 
arranged  to  move  into  the  place  where  George  M.  Bell  had  been, 
the  old  Bolton  and  Victory  building.  Ira  B.  Bradford,  who  had 
been  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1873,  came  with  his  wife  to  the 
village.  They  began  housekeeping  in  rooms,  upstairs  in  the 
Humphrey  house,  and  Mr.  Bradford  opened  a  law  oflice  in  rooms 
upstairs  in  a  frame  building  on  the  south  side  of  Lincoln  street. 
How  well  he  succeeded  the  after  history  of  Augusta  will  disclose. 
Griff  0.  Jones  came  in  1874  from  Columbia  county,  Wisconsin. 
and  started  the  Augusta  "Eagle,"  the  first  office  being  upstairs 
in  the  frame  building  being  occupied  by  Vautyne  &  Beebe  on  the 
south  side  of  Lincoln  street.  Later  when  the  bank  block  was 
finished  he  moved  upstairs  over  where  the  postoffice  now  is,  and 
the  "Eagle"  has  since  been  published  from  that  place. 

In  1875  Williams  Brothers  built  a  brick  building  two  stories 
on  the  basement  which  Harvey  Plumley  had  built  near  the  corner, 
and  they  occupied  the  same  that  year,  again  increasing  their 
stock.  Fred  Williams,  who  was  then  biat  a  kid,  had  arrived  from 
Ohio  in  1873.  Tom  Hoefer  was  working  for  Williams  Bros,  as 
.ieweler  and  watchmaker.  From  him  Fred  learned  the  trade, 
and  when  the  stock  was  removed  to  the  new  building  Fred  was 
ready  to  take  charge  of  the  work,  which  he  did.  John  Anderson 
built  his  brick  shop  in  1874  and  continued  to  poimd  away  as 
though  he  had  to.  The  same  year  I.  Bradford  moved  his  office 
into  the  rooms  over  the  new  Williams  Bros,  store.    He  and  Russell 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  595 

Haekett  started  the  Augusta  bank  that  year  in  the  same  rooms, 
and  at  the  start  L.  C.  Humphrey  was  the  cashier.  The  Beebe 
block  was  first  built  in  1876,  a  two-story  brick  building,  double 
front  below  and  a  hall  in  the  whole  of  the  second  story.  "Bill" 
MeClure  moved  his  clothing  stock  from  across  the  street  into  tiie 
west  half  of  the  neAv  building,  and  Loomis,  Gallette  &  Breese 
occupying  the  east  half,  S.  M.  Clutchie  in  charge.  E.  F.  Ober 
was  a  salesman  with  the  firm  at  that  time.  Up  to  this  time 
Augusta  had  never  had  a  large  fire.  Only  three  of  the  business 
buildings  were  of  brick  and  the  time  was  ripe  for  a  purging. 

Prior  to  1877  there  were  two  institutions  of  which  no  mention 
has  yet  been  made.  N.  Marte  came  about  1870  and  started  a  fur- 
niture store  in  a  building  just  soutli  of  where  the  O'Brien  & 
Cutland  livery  stable  stood.  He  was  a  thorough  workman  and 
did  a  good  business.  Later  he  moved  to  the  north  side  of  Lincoln 
street.  L.  A.  Brace  and  B.  H.  Walrath  started  a  dry  goods  store 
in  the  A.  W.  Kussell  building  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Stone 
and  Spring  streets.  Mr.  Levi  Walrath  did  tailoring  in  the  rear 
of  the  store  and  his  wife  continued  the  millinery  business  which 
Mrs.  Russell  had  established.  In  1877  the  buildings  on  the  north- 
east corner  of  Stone  and  Lincoln  streets  were  burned  to  the 
ground.  Rick  and  Ilertzke's  market  occupied  the  middle  biiild- 
ing,  Lupps  and  Marte  had  a  saloon  in  the  corner  building  and 
the  north  building  was  i;noecupied.  As  soon  as  matters  could 
be  adjusted  arrangements  Avere  made  to  rebuild.  Bradford  & 
Haekett  had  bought  the  corner  lot.  A.  C.  Rick  owned  the  middle 
lot  and  John  F.  Stone  the  north  lot.  They  arranged  to  build  the 
block  together  and  it  was  accordingly  done.  It  was  built  of  solid 
brick  and  at  the  time  and  for  several  years  was  the  finest  building 
in  the  city.  When  completed  the  Augusta  bank  was  moved  into 
the  corner  and  Mr.  Bradford  occupied  the  upper  front  with  his 
law  office  and  A.  C.  Rick  occupied  the  middle  portion.  Who  first 
occupied  the  north  portion  is  beyond  the  knowledge  of  the  writer. 
Later  it  was  occupied  by  Fuller  Bros.,  who  came  from  Columbus, 
Wisconsin,  with  a  stock  of  dry  goods  and  clothing.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  1880  the  space  from  Beebe 's  block  to  the  Williams  Bros, 
store  -was  occupied  by  Warden  buildings.  During  that  year  a 
fire  broke  out  and  burned  the  whole  row.  This  fire  was  a  great 
cleaning  up,  and  the  following  year  the  row  was  rebuilt.  P.  Brown, 
who  had  bought  out  his  son-in-law,  Eaton,  built  a  substantial  brick 
building  next  to  Williams'  and  occupied  it  with  his  hardware 
business.  J.  F.  Beebe  built  on  his  lots  from  his  block  to  where 
Aug.  Arndt's  furniture  store  now  is.     Nick  Marte  built  the  fur- 


o[)6  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

nitui-e  store  and  occupied  the  same  with  his  business.  J.  R. 
Rundlette  built  the  next  east  for  a  drug  store,  and  H.  C.  Van- 
tyne,  who  had  succeeded  Vantyne  &  Beebe,  built  next  for  his  shoe 
store.  S.  Axtel,  who  had  come  from  Columbus  and  started  a 
dry  goods  store,  following  Brace  &  "Walrath  in  the  A.  W.  Russell 
building  built  the  next,  a  large  store  building  which  he  occupied 
with  his  business.  This  left  but  a  narrow,  vacant  lot  in  the 
burned  district.  On  this  vacant  lot  B.  F.  Brown  built  in  1883. 
In  1880  Plummer  &  Finch  came  from  Reedsburg  and  bought  the 
grist  mill  from  John  F.  Stone  and  took  possession  June  21  of 
that  year.  They  remodeled  the  mill,  making  it  a  completely 
equipped  modern  mill.  Later  they  put  in  a  steam  power  plant 
to  relieve  the  water  power. 

G.  W.  Purnell  came  from  Merrillan  in  1880  and  put  a  large 
stock  of  hardware  in  the  west  half  of  the  Beebe  block,  and  cut 
considerable  ice  for  a  couple  of  years,  then  moved  back  to  Mer- 
i-illan.  Dr.  E.  M.  Rogers  came  in  1882  from  Dodge  county  and 
opened  dental  offices  over  what  is  now  Rick's  saloon.  Later- he 
moved  into  the  rooms  over  the  Williams  store  and  still  later  into 
the  building  where  Dr.  D.  W.  Babcock  had  his  office.  Ed  Ober 
and  Henry  McBain  had  bought  an  interest  in  the  Breese,  Loomis 
&  Co.  stock  and  the  firm  was  Ober,  McBain  &  Co.  McBain  retired 
within  a  year  and  the  firm  became  known  as  E.  F.  Ober  &  Co". 
W.  H.  Dodge,  who  had  occupied  the  little  old  building,  corner 
of  Stone  and  Lincoln  streets  with  a  small  stock  of  hardware,  had 
moved  the  same  into  the  frame  building  first  west  of  the  Beebe 
block.  J.  C.  Ilackett  and  W.  D.  Hebard,  who  had  been  in  the 
machinery  business  for  years,  bought  the  stock  from  him  in  1880 
and  continued  the  business  there  for  a  couple  of  years.  In  1882 
Hackett  and  Hebard  moved  into  the  building  vacated  by  Parnell. 
In  1883  W.  S.  Cox,  C.  A.  Cox  and  Frank  L.  Clarke  formed  a 
co-partnership  under  the  firm  name  of  Cox  Bros.  &  Clarke,  and 
on  September  1,  1883,  opened  a  stock  of  general  merchandise 
in  the  B.  F.  Brown  building.  After  three  years  they  moved  into 
the  Beebe  block  after  the  fire  in  1886. 

In  1886  J.  B.  Button  was  appointed  postmaster  by  President 
Cleveland  to  succeed  W.  H.  "Waterbury.  He  moved  the  ofiice  into 
a  frame  building  west  of  the  Beebe  block.  That  winter  fire  again 
visited  Lincoln  street,  burning  the  Beebe  block  and  west  from 
there  to  as  far  as  where  the  "Times"  office  stood  in  1906.  To 
the  east  it  burned  to  the  Marte  store  and  then  crossed  the  street, 
taking  everything  from  "W.  F.  Rick's  saloon  to  where  Pehlke  & 
llonadel  now  are.    After  this  fire  the  postofQee  was  moved  to  the 


CITY  OF  AUGUSTA  597 

bank  bloek.  lu  the  spring  of  that  year  Frank  L.  Clarke  was 
appointed  postmaster  to  succeed  J.  B.  Button.  John  F.  Beebe 
proceeded  to  rebuild  most  of  the  burned  district  on  the  north 
side  of  Lincoln  street.  Shortly  after  the  big  fire  the  old 
building  on  the  corner  of  Stone  and  Lincoln  streets,  occupied  by 
"Whiting  as  a  restaurant,  was  burned.  E.  F.  Ober  &  Co.  bought 
the  lots  and  at  once  built  the  brick  building  that  now  stands  and 
occupied  the  same  with  their  business.  John  F.  Beebe  rebuilt 
on  his  vacant  lots  and  when  the  original  Beebe  block  was  rebuilt 
the  west  half  was  occupied  by  Hackett  &  Hebard.  The  same 
year  Cox  Bros.  &  Clarke  moved  from  the  B.  F.  Brown  building 
next  to  Hackett  &  Hebard. 

The  Augusta  "Times"  was  started  January  1,  1890.  It  was 
purchased  by  Frank  L.  Clarke  and  C.  W.  Warner,  and  about  two 
years  later  "Warner  retired  and  Clarke  continued  the  publication 
until  January  1,  190i,  when  E.  G.  Herrell  purchased  the  outfit. 
In  1883  P.  E.  "Williams  bought  the  watch,  clock  and  jewelry 
business  from  his  brothers  and  conducted  the  same  at  the  old 
stand  for  a  time.  Later  he  moved  into  the  B.  P.  Brown  building. 
S.  Axtel  sold  his  store  and  business  in  1889  to  Strauss  and  Levy, 
and  in  1898  Mr.  Levy  bought  the  Strauss  interest.  P.  Dautt'en- 
bach  came  in  1889  and  bought  the  hardware  business  of  P.  Brown. 
In  1897  he  sold  to  H.  F.  Erchler,  who  came  from  Reedsburg,  and 
two  years  later  Erchler  sold  to  0.  F.  Brager.  The  Beebe  block 
was  again  visited  by  fire  in  1894.  It  was  occupied  at  the  time  by 
Cox  Bros,  in  one  part,  and  Hackett  &  Hebard  in  the  other. 
Hackett  &  Hebard  did  not  resume ;  Cox  Bros,  retired  during  the 
time  between  the  burning  of  the  building  and  its  rebuilding. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 

AUGUSTA  CHURCHES. 

METHODIST. 

When  Erastus  Buckman  and  Charles  Bueknian  and  family 
and  John  F.  Stone  and  family  came  to  Augusta  the  Word  of  God 
had  probably  never  been  proclaimed  there,  although,  it  may  be, 
that  some  Catholic  missionary  journeying  across  the  state  may 
have  been  attracted  there  by  the  beauty  of  the  scene,  and,  faith- 
ful to  his  trust,  he  may  have  preached  there  to  the  Indians.  This, 
however,  is  but  a  thought  of  fancy  and  not  at  all  likely,  as  the 
scene  vs'as  very  much  removed  from  the  pathways  that  led  from 
post  to  post.  But  when  the  pioneers  had  come,  and  the  habita- 
tion of  the  white  man  had  been  established,  there  came  a  long- 
ing for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  the  spiritual  uplifting.  The  spiritual 
need  was  pressing  at  times  and  it  is  related  that  when  a  little 
son  of  William  Arris  had  died  there  was  no  one  spiritually  quali- 
fied to  even  offer  a  prayer,  and  that  finally  Mr.  William  Young 
was  prevailed  upon  and  very  rehictantly  he  prayed  for  God's 
blessing  to  rest  upon  and  bless  the  gathered  few,  to  comfort  the 
bereaved  ones  and  cherish  the  soul  of  the  little  one  who  had  been 
called  to  enter  the  higher  life.  But  the  spiritual  wants  of  the 
people  had  not  long  to  wait.  Rev.  John  Bean,  an  itinerant 
preacher,  came  that  way  and  stopped  with  John  F.  Stone  and 
family,  and  preached  to  the  people  and  prayed  with  them  at 
Mr.  Stone's  home.  Shortly  after  this  he  met  Rev.  John  Holt 
and  told  him  of  Augusta  and  urged  him  to  go  there. 

It  has  been  said  that  Rev.  Holt  was  an  ex-pugilist.  However 
this  may  be,  we  cannot  doubt  that  if  all  reports  of  him  are  true 
he  had  the  courage  and  the  strength  of  a  gladiator,  and  it  is 
known  that  in  fighting  the  good  fight  he  struggled  mightily 
against  the  force  of  sin  and  for  the  establishment  of  the  King- 
dom of  God  among  men.  He  came  to  Augusta  and  preached  to 
the  people,  and  in  the  fall  of  1859  at  the  district  conference  had 
Augusta  added  to  his  charge,  which  was  known  as  the  Alma  cir- 
cuit. Rev.  L.  R.  Davis  was  his  assistant  and  they  had  fifty-four 
appointments  in  the  circuit.  Tlie  country  was  wild,  the  roads 
uncertain  and  the  people  were  poor.  The  preacher  went  on  horse- 
.398 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  59!) 

back  from  place  to  place,  preaching  the  gospel,  helping  tlie  people 
with  the  good  cheer  of  Him  who  commanded:  "Go  ye  therefore 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptize  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you ;  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world." 

Rev.  Holt  preached  the  first  funeral  sermon  in  Augusta,  that 
of  Helen  Dodge.  In  1860  the  circuit  was  properly  organized,  with 
Rev.  Thomas  Mason  in  charge.  Later  he  enlisted  in  the  Four- 
teenth Wisconsin  Volunteers  and  went  to  the  front.  He  was 
killed  in  battle,  fighting  valiantly  for  his  country.  In  1861 
Augusta  was  assigned  by  the  conference  to  the  Chippewa  dis- 
trict. Rev.  Chauncey  Hobart,  presiding.  Rev.  Albert  T.  Johnson 
in  charge  of  Augusta.  Rev.  Mathias  Woody  was  the  preacher 
in  charge  in  1862  and  was  followed  in  1863  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Rey- 
nolds, who  shortly  after  enlisted  and  went  to  the  war.  The  cir- 
cuit then  included  Augusta  and  Osseo  and  Rev.  Woodley  reported 
fifty  members  and  probationers  in  the  circuit,  Thompson  Valley 
being  the  stronghold  of  Methodism.  Rev.  G.  W.  Carpenter  was 
sent  by  the  conference  of  1864,  and  he  was  followed  in  1865  by 
Rev.  Thomas  Crouch.  A  committee  was  appointed  that  year  to 
buy  or  build  a  parsonage,  and  as  a  result  of  their  efi:orts  six  lots 
were  bought  for  that  purpose.  The  parsonage  was  not  built 
there  that  year,  however. 

Rev.  Darius  Breese  supplied  the  charge  in  1866  and  built  a 
parsonage  in  the  lots  tliat  had  beeu  secured  the  previous  year. 
In  1867  Rev.  Frank  W.  Dighton  was  sent,  with  Rev.  W.  E.  Con- 
way as  assistant.  That  year  the  Methodists  and  the  Congrega- 
tionalists  held  union  services  in  the  school  liouse,  a  small  building 
that  stood  until  1905  on  Lincoln  street,  where  the  new  German 
Lutheran  church  now  stands.  A  union  Sunday  school  was  organ- 
ized, with  Parker  Warren  as  superintendent.  Previous  to  this 
time  services  had  been  held  from  place  to  place  at  first,  then  in 
school  houses  as  they  were  built  throughout  the  circuit.  In 
1868  Rev.  William  Stanton  supplied  the  charge,  living  at  Hum- 
bird  and  coming  on  horseback  to  supply  the  charge.  In  those 
days  the  work  of  the  Methodist  preacher  was  strenuous  indeed. 
They  worked  hard,  prayed  without  ceasing,  and  frequently  took 
their  alloAvance  in  wheat,  which  they  hauled  to  Sparta  and  sold 
at  a  price  that  would  scarcely  pay  for  the  hauling.  They  went 
their  way  rejoicing,  however,  preaching  the  gospel  as  they  jour- 
neyed on.  Rev.  D.  Clingman  was  assigned  to  the  charge  by  the 
conference  of  1862,   and  he  remained  two  years.     During  his 


600  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

pastorate  the  church  was  built,  he  having  been  sent  for  that  pur- 
pose. The  membershii")  of  the  church  was  small  and  most  of  the 
members  were  not  too  greatly  supplied  with  worldly  goods.  They 
were  filled  with  the  spirit  of  Godliness,  however,  and  went  earn- 
estly at  work  with  Rev.  Clingman  to  build  a  temple  wherein  they 
might  worship.  For  a  brief  history  of  the  building  of  the  temple 
we  quote  from  an  article  by  Mrs.  E.  J.  Heard,  published  some 
years  ago  in  the  Augusta  ' '  Eagle ' ' : 

"To  any  but  Bro.  Clingman  the  prospects  would  have  been 
discouraging.  With  a  small  membership  and  all  poor  people, 
but  being  rightly  named,  and  a  German,  with  all  a  German's 
push  and  vim  he  began  to  look  around  for  the  material  to  build 
a  church.  Already  he,  with  the  Tosker  Bros.,  had  secured  a  piece 
of  ground  and  had  built  a  little  chapel  to  hold  service  while 
building  the  church.  It  was  afterward  finished  into  a  dwelling 
house  which  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  W.  H.  Smith.  Mr. 
Fletcher  Doughton  came  nobly  to  the  assistance  of  Bro.  Cling- 
man. Owning  a  tract  of  land  he  gave  the  privilege  of  cutting 
timber  enough  for  the  church  and  also  to  pay  for  the  sawing. 
Then  came  the  work  of  getting  the  timber  sawed  and  drawn  to 
the  mill.  As  the  custom  was  in  war  time,  some  voluuteered  and 
some  were  drafted  to  do  this  pleasant  work.  Mr.  John  F.  Stone 
readily  agreed  to  saw  the  lumber  on  shares,  and  so  the  lumber 
was  provided  for.  The  site  for  the  church  was  provided  (where 
the  church  now  stands),  the  stone  for  the  foundation  was  drawn 
in  the  winter  and  as  soon  as  the  ground  was  free  from  frost  the 
foundation  was  laid  by  Bro.  Clingman  with  appropriate  cere- 
mony. At  the  southwest  corner  the  church  rests  on  the  corner- 
stone. In  the  cavity  of  this  stone  was  deposited  a  5,  10,  25  and 
50  cent  piece  of  paper  money,  called  script,  some  coins,  pictures 
of  pastor  and  family,  a  copy  of  the  Augusta  "Herald,"  published 
by  D.  W.  Brown,  copies  of  our  church  periodical,  a  hymn  book, 
a  discipline  and  a  Bible."  The  Bible  was  one  that  Mr.  Tasker 
had  carried  through  the  war  and  had  been  wet  through  many 
times  by  rain  while  the  owner  had  slept  on  the  tented  field  during 
Sherman's  march  to  the  sea.  The  stone  was  sealed  by  Caleb 
Russell.  The  brick  of  which  the  church  was  built  were  a  local 
product,  made  by  Darius  Stone,  Charles  Ferguson,  Harry  Burnes, 
John  Hainer  and  the  Tasker  brothers.  The  brick  were  laid  by 
Horace  Policy,  Caleb  Russell,  Frank  Ilorel  and  Sam  Blatchford. 
The  plastering  was  done  by  Charles  Horel  and  the  painting  by  a 
Mr.  Baker  from  Duraud.  A  fine,  clear-toned  bell  was  hung  in 
the  belfry  and  a  little  room  over  the  vestibule  was  fitted  up 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  601 

wherein  to  hold  services  when  it  became  too  cold  to  hold  them  in 
the  chapel.  This  little  room  held  the  whole  congregation,  with 
space  in  plenty  to  spare. 

The  church  was  dedicated  December  IS,  1870.  On  the  evening 
before  the  dedication  it  was  discovered  that  there  Avas  no  Bible 
rest,  and  a  committee  of  two,  consisting  of  Lester  A.  Heard  and 
Eliza  Jane  Babcock,  was  appointed.  This  was  amusing.  Lester 
was  not  quite  beyond  his  teens  and  Eliza  was  on  the  west  side  of 
thirty,  both  were  extremely  bashful  and  those  were  their  court- 
ship days.  The  committee  was  in  session  until  three  o'clock  next 
morning,  but  when  adjournment  was  taken  the  Bible  rest  was 
ready. 

Bishop  Fallows  preached  a  splendid  sermon  full  of  spiritual 
uplift  and  encouragement,  and  at  its  close  announced  that  the 
church  which  had  been  built  at  a  cost  of  $ti,000  was  in  debt 
•$2,700.  He  made  an  eloquent  appeal  to  clear  the  church  from 
debt  before  dedication.  The  appeal  was  responded  to  and  a 
sufficient  sum  was  pledged  to  clear  the  indebtedness.  The  church 
was  then  dedicated,  but  so  many  failed  to  meet  their  pledges 
that  the  society  found  itself  discouragingly  in  debt.  Mrs.  Heard 
in  her  story  of  the  church  says: 

"This  first  year  was  very  hard  on  some  of  the  members,  they 
putting  into  the  church  nearly  all  their  living.     To  illustrate : 

"Three  of  the  members  jointly  bought  a  carload  of  lime  to 
plaster  the  church.  One  of  the  men  going  home  to  dinner  one 
day  and  finding  a  limited  dinner  his  wife  said:  'You  might  have 
brought  some  lime.'  However,  the  church  was  dedicated  and  the 
membership  took  up  the  burden  of  its  support,  firm  in  the  faith 
and  trusting  in  God.  The  first  funeral  service  preached  in  the 
church  was  that  for  the  little  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  .J.  S.  Good- 
rich. In  1871  Rev.  H.  D.  Jellison  supplied  the  pulpit.  The  debt 
hung  over  the  church  and  the  membership  was  beset  with  per- 
plexities extreme.  Rev.  John  Holt  came  in  1872  and  worked 
mightily  for  the  cause. 

The  women  of  the  church  joined  in  the  worl;.  doing  much 
that  the  men  could  not  or  would  not  do.  The  church  was  heated 
with  borrowed  stoves  and  when  the  OM'ners  called  for  them  it 
became  necessary  to  get  a  new  stove.  Rev.  Holt  was  appointed 
to  the  task  and  succeeded,  how  no  one  ever  knew.  Rev.  J.  E. 
Irish  came  to  the  pastorate  in  1873  and  was  followed  in  1874  by 
Rev.  A.  J.  Davis.  He  remained  three  years,  doing  faithful  and 
efl'ective  work,  especially  among  the  young  people.  The  Misses 
Lois  O'Brien,  Annie  Dittmore  and  Flora  Bell  were  the  leaders 


602  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

among  the  j^oiing  ladies  who  did  much  to  help  the  church.  Rev. 
W.  W.  Wheaton  was  assigned  to  the  charge  by  the  conference  of 
1887.  He  was  an  old-fashioned  Methodist  and  made  war  on 
infidelity  and  as  a  result  the  congregations  decreased  in  size.  His 
preaching  was  earnest  but  not  suited  to  certain  conditions.  Rev. 
James  Havens  came  in  1878  and  he  wrought  a  mighty  work.  Tlie 
present  parsonage  was  built  that  year. 

In  1879  Rev.  John  How  came  and  remained  three  years  and 
was  followed  by  his  brother,  Rev.  William  How,  who  also 
remained  three  years.  The  Plows  were  both  men  of  deep  religious 
conviction  and  earnest  workers.  Rev.  E.  C.  Booth  came  in  1885 
and  remained  three  years.  He  was  followed  by  Rev.  F.  L.  Hart 
in  1888  and  he  by  Rev.  William  Atkinson  in  1890.  Rev.  Atkinson 
was  an  Englishman  and  a  mighty  preacher,  but  lacked  the  qi^ality 
of  leadership.  It  was  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  E.  C.  Booth 
that  the  parlors  and  kitchen  Avere  added  to  the  church.  The  l)ell 
that  now  calls  to  worship  was  also  purchased  and  hung  during 
his  pastorate.  Rev.  J.  II.  Benson  came  in  1894  and  was  in  charge 
three  years.  He  was  followed  by  Rev.  W.  W.  Hurd,  1898-9.  In 
1900  Rev.  A.  J.  Coram  came  and  remained  five  years  and  was 
followed  in  1905  by  Rev.  John  Fisher. 

Baptist  Church.  There  is  a  religion  of  the  heart  and  there  is 
a  i-eligiou  of  the  mind.  The  one  points  the  pathway  of  duty, 
prompts  to  justice,  mercy  and  love:  the  other  deals  with  the 
philosophy  of  things,  the  supernatural  world,  the  future  of  the 
soul.  It  is  the  latter,  the  religion  of  the  mind,  creating  intel- 
lectual anxiety,  that  has  filled  the  world  with  sects  and  the  litera- 
ture of  religion  with  creeds  and  dogmas.  We  have  no  thought 
of  entering  here  upon  a  discussion  of  the  merits  or  demerits  of 
any  particular  form  of  religion,  the  only  thought  being  to  sug- 
gest an  explanation  of  the  fact  that  a  community  of  intellectual 
religions  even  though  the  aim  and  purpose  of  each  is  the  same, 
viz.,  the  destruction  of  sin  and  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  And  in  this  particular  religion  Augusta  was  not  different 
in  the  earlj'  days  than  other  communities.  First  come  the  Meth- 
odist missionaries,  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Then  came 
the  Baptists  preaching  the  same  gospel,  the  only  difference  being 
in  the  intellectual  conception  of  certain  ideas  supposed  to  be  vital. 

But  let  us  not  quarrel  with  these  ideas,  hut  set  ourselves  to  a 
recital  of  the  history  of  the  Baptist  church  in  Augusta. 

During  the  summer  of  1861  Rev.  A.  B.  Green,  a  man  of  God 
and  an  earnest  Christian  worker,  had  labored  in  the  local  field 
and  on  October  5  of  that  year  organized  the  Baptist  church  of 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  603 

Augusta.  There  were  nine  members,  as  follows:  Mareellus 
Riekard,  Sarah  Ann  Riekard,  Sally  Russell,  John  Roberts,  Mary 
Roberts,  J.  Roberts,  Andrew  Thompson,  Henrietta  Warren,  Joseph 
Strader  and  Jane  Austin,  all  but  two  have  since  joined  the 
innumerable  caravan  to  the  pale  realms  of  shade.  At  the  time 
of  the  organization  the  articles  of  faith  were  adopted,  after  which 
the  members  joined  hands  and  entered  into  the  solemn  covenant 
of  the  church.  John  Roberts  and  Andrew  Thompson  were  elected 
deacons  and  Mareellus  Riekard  was  elected  clerk. 

On  December  25  Rev.  Green,  after  laboring  with  the  churcli 
"two  days  each  fortnight  for  four  months  was  obliged  to  close 
his  work.'"  He  entered  the  army  and  was  a  faithful  soldier  in 
the  army  of  his  country,  beloved  by  all  his  comrades  in  arms. 
From  the  date  of  his  departure  to  April  29,  1865,  there  is  no 
entry  iu  the  church  record.  Evidently,  however,  the  little  band 
of  nine  were  increasing  in  their  worship,  for  \ve  have  the  testi- 
mony of  living  witnesses  that  religious  fervor  liad  increased  in 
the  meantime. 

From  the  record  under  date  of  April  29,  1865,  we  quote : 
"Held  a  covenant  meeting;  had  a  season  of  prayer,  Bro.  H.  L. 
Humphrey  presided.  Resolved  into  a  church  meeting.  Voted 
that  Rev.  II.  L.  Humphrey  be  invited  to  be  our  pastor  for  one 
year  from  May  1,  1865,  and  be  paid  by  the  church  one  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars. 

"Elder  Humphrey  accepted  tlie  invitation.  Closed  with 
prayer  and  benediction." 

Rev.  Humphrey  was  a  quiet,  devout  man,  deeply  religious  and 
zealous  in  all  good  work.  During  his  ministration  a  Sunday 
seliool  was  organized,  June,  1865,  with  Charles  Riekard  as  super- 
intendent. The  record  discloses  that  the  Sunday  school  was 
reorganized  May  25,  1866,  with  D.  C.  Spencer  as  superintendent. 
Wednesday  evening  prayer  meeting  was  established  August  4, 
1865.  We  quote  from  the  record  of  date  May  25,  1867:  "In  view 
of  increasing  interest  wrote  Rev.  R.  F.  Parshall,  requesting  him 
to  consider  the  field  and  pray  for  us. ' '  We  quote  again  from  the 
church  record,  date  July  27,  1867:  "Our  brother  and  sister 
Spencer's  dear  boj'  was  drowned  the  fourth  of  this  month.  We 
grieve  with  them  and  all  feel  how  frail  is  life  and  how  vast  is 
eternity."  On  September  1,  F.  C.  Stone  was  baptized,  this  being 
the  first  administration  of  that  ordinance  in  the  history  of  the 
church. 

October  16  Rev.  R.  F.  Parshall  came  and  the  work  for  which 
we  have  prayed  commenced  in  earnest.    The  record  of  December 


604  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

28,  1867,  discovers  that  Elder  Parsliall  had  closed  his  special 
work  and  that  Elder  Greeu  had  "come  to  labor  with  Brother 
Humphrey  during  the  winter."  As  a  result  of  Rev.  Parshall's 
work  eighty  had  been  added  to  the  church  and  the  spirit  of  Chris-. 
tian  fellowship  was  at  its  best. 

At  this  time  the  meetings  were  being  held  in  the  rooms  over 
D.  C.  Spencer's  house.    They  called  it  Spencer's  hall. 

Rev.  Green  had  come  to  build  a  church  and  to  this  work  he 
applied  himself,  at  the  same  time  ministering  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  people.  "While  the  membership  of  the  church  had 
increased  greatly,  yet  they  were  mostly  poor  in  worldly  goods 
and  the  task  of  building  a  church  was  not  an  easy  one.  Elder 
Green  was  equal  to  the  task,  however.  He  took  off  his  coat  and 
pitched  into  anything  that  needed  doing.  The  members  of  the 
church  were  hearty  in  their  support  and  contributed  labor  and 
material  to  the  extent  of  their  ability,  many  to  the  detriment  of 
their  personal  affairs.  One  day  Rev.  Green  received  Avord  from 
Hudson  that  his  wife  was  sick,  requiring  his  attendance  upon 
her.  He  hadn't  a  cent  of  money  and  how  to  get  to  Hudson  was 
a  question.  He  was  boarding  with  John  F.  Stone's  family,  they 
charging  him  nothing  therefor,  and  he  did  not  like  to  ask  Mr. 
Stone.  He  started  up  town  with  a  heavy  heart,  determined  if 
necessary  to  make  the  journey  afoot.  As  he  came  along  Lincoln 
street  Hi  Blair  and  several  other  jovial  companions  were  stand- 
ing in  front  of  one  of  the  buildings  there. 

"Boys,"  said  Mr.  Blair,  "here  comes  one  of  the  best  men  on 
earth."  And  when  Rev.  Green  approached  Mr.  Blair  put  his 
hand  in  bis  pocket,  took  out  a  five  dollar  bill  and  gave  it  to  him, 
saying,  "take  this,  it  may  help  you  out  of  trouble."  "God  moves 
in  a  my.sterious  way."  Rev.  Green  took  the  money;  a  heavy  load 
was  lifted  from  his  heart  and  he  started  at  once  to  visit  his  wife. 
After  a  brief  time  he  returned.  The  time  for  which  he  had  been 
called  expired  and  the  church  was  not  yet  finished,  and  at  a 
special  meeting  it  was  voted  to  tender  him  a  second  call,  to  com- 
mence December  1,  1868.  The  call  was  accepted  and  the  work  of 
finishing  the  house  of  God  went  on.  The  work  of  finishing  the 
task  was  a  serious  one.  The  people  had  been  drawn  upon  to  the 
limit  of  their  ability  to  respond.  Elder  Green  worked  night  and 
day.  He  took  Deacon  Roberts'  team  and  drove  to  Menomonie 
for  a  load  of  lime  to  plaster  the  church  and  walked  all  the  way 
back  because  the  load  was  too  great  for  the  team.  There  were 
no  doors  to  the  church  and  the  providential  arrival  of  a  tlO 
gift   from  Rev.   Doctor  Moore,   of  Washington   Avenue   i-liurcli. 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  605 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  was  turned  to  this  use,  aud  the  doors  were  sup- 
plied. Finally  the  ehureh  was  finished  and  ready  for  dedication 
except  that  the  seating  had  not  been  paid  for.  John  Pidd  became 
responsible  for  the  bill,  however;  all  was  in  readiness.  The 
church  was  dedicated  on  Sunday,  February  14,  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Fish  preaching-  the  dedicating  sermon.  Friends  of  the  church 
and  its  membei'ship,  from  Eau  Claire,  Black  River  Falls  and  other 
places  were  present.  The  Saturday  before  the  dedication  was 
observed  by  the  members  as  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer. 

September  25,  1869,  Rev.  C.  W.  Palmer  preached  to  the  con- 
gregation and  a  call  was  then  extended  to  him.  He  accepted  the 
call  and  began  his  ministration  November  1,  1869.  W.  M.  Stone 
was  elected  church  clerk  and  P.  Brown,  John  Padd  and  D.  C. 
Spencer  were  elected  deacons.  The  record  shows  that  a  vote  of 
thanks  was  tendered  to  Rev.  Parshall  for  the  gift  of  a  beautiful 
pulpit  Bible,  Christmas,  1869,  and  on  February  26,  1870,  the 
thanks  of  the  church  was  tendered  to  F.  D.  Stone  for  a  beautiful 
communion  service  set,  his  gift  to  the  church.  On  the  same  date 
it  was  voted  that  the  organ,  which  Avas  being  used  on  trial,  was 
suitable  and  that  it  be  accepted  if  the  Ladies'  Social  Circle  would 
pay  for  it.  November  16,  1870,  Rev.  Palmer  tendered  his  resig- 
nation as  pastor,  which  resignation  was  reluctantly  accepted. 
During  the  time  since  Rev.  A.  B.  Green  had  been  succeeded  as 
pastor  he  had  a  deep  interest  in  the  church  and  was  a  frequent 
visitor.  The  record  shows  that  he  frequently  acted  as  Moderator 
at  the  church  meetings  and  at  times  occupied  the  pulpit.  On 
January  5,  1871,  it  was  resolved  that  the  word  "reluctantly"  as 
used  in  relation  to  the  acceptance  of  the  resignation  of  Rev. 
Palmer  be  stricken  from  the  record  of  November  16,  1870. 

Rev.  C.  C.  Miller  was  present  at  a  church  meeting  held 
February  23,  1871,  and  it  was  then  arranged  to  extend  to  him 
a  call  to  serve  as  pastor  jointly  with  thr  church  at  Black  River 
Falls.  The  call  was  accepted  and  Rev.  ililler  began  his  pas- 
torate. He  worked  earnestly  for  the  church  and  was  beloved 
by  all  the  membership.  After  two  years  he  resigned  the  charge 
at  Black  River  Falls  and  devoted  his  whole  time  to  the  Augusta 
church  until  May  24,  1877,  Avhen  he  resigned.  September  9,  1877, 
a  call  was  extended  to  Rev.  W.  H.  Parker,  and  on  October  1  he 
accepted  the  call  and  began  his  ministration.  He  was  followed 
by  Rev.  J.  W.  Fish  September  25,  1879.  Rev.  Pish  resigned 
October  4,  1881.  and  on  November  6  of  that  year  Rev.  William 
Hartley  succeeded  him.  Rev.  Hartley  was  an  earnest  and  faithful 
worker  and  remained  in  charge  of  the  pastorate  until  May,  1885. 


606  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

He  was  followed  by  S.  E.  Randall  and  he  by  Rev.  E.  M.  Bliss. 
J.  B.  Tope  was  called  October  13,  1889,  and  resigned  May  30, 
1890,  serving  only  eight  months.  Rev.  Fred  T.  Snell  began  a 
pastorate  December  11,  1890,  and  resigned  April  3,  1892.  He 
was  followed  by  Rev.  H.  E.  Hoare,  whose  pastorate  continued 
until  February  21,  1897,  when  he  resigned.  Rev.  0.  E.  Moffet 
was  the  next  pastor.  He  was  succeeded  in  1899  by  Rev.  J.  C. 
Williams  and  he  by  Rev.  J.  J.  Johnson  in  1903.  Rev.  Johnson 
was  a  young  man,  filled  with  the  spirit  of  religion  and  an  earnest 
worker.  Rev.  Herbet  C.  Nash,  of  Rockford,  111.,  was  called  to 
succeed  Rev.  Johnson,  who  resigned  in  1905. 

Universalist.  With  the  Methodists  and  Baptists,  each  with  a 
congregation  not  too  large,  and  each  with  a  church  building 
ample  in  all  respects  and  .sufficiently  imposing,  it  seemed  that 
Augusta  was  well  equipped  to  care  for  and  minister  unto  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  people.  Not  so,  however.  For  a  long  time 
there  had  been  a  spirit  of  unrest.  Liberalism  had  gained  a  place 
in  the  thought  of  certain  of  our  people  and  the  faith  of  the 
Universalists  had  found  favor  in  the  minds  of  not  a  few.  Rev. 
Boyngton,  of  Minneapolis,  had  been  here  several  times  to  preach 
the  faith  of  Universal  salvation,  and  Rev.  W.  S.  Ralph,  of  Colum- 
bus, Wisconsin  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Agnes  Ralph,  had  followed 
him  in  advocacy  of  the  proposition.  In  the  month  of  August, 
1892,  a  Universal  parish,  the  necessary  preliminary  of  every 
church  organization,  was  formed  with  a  membership  of  forty.  In 
November  of  that  year  Rev.  Ralph  came  and  held  a  series  of 
meetings,  ably  and  eloquently  assisted  by  Rev.  Stanford  Mitchell, 
of  Boston,  Mass.  A  church  organization  was  perfected  November 
23,  with  a  membership  of  eighteen.  The  women  of  the  cliurch 
were  at  once  active  in  the  cause  and  tlie  organization  prosijcred. 

In  1895-6  Mrs.  Ralph  came  from  Columbus,  Wisconsin,  once 
each  month  and  ministered  unto  the  people  until  the  building  of 
a  church  was  decided  upon.  Rev.  Robert  was  called  to  the  pas- 
torate and  the  work  of  building  the  church  was  heartily  entered 
upon.  A  fine  location  was  secured  on  Lincoln  street  and  a  fine 
building  erected.  The  architecture  was  modern  and  every 
arrangement  of  the  interior  was  in  conformity  to  the  best  taste, 
a  commodious  audience  room  for  public  service  and  pai-lors  for 
social  and  special  occasions.  The  church  was  dedicated  February 
22,  1897.  Upon  the  day  of  dedication  fourteen  were  added  to 
the  membership.  Rev.  Evatt  was  pastor  of  the  church  for  two 
years  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  L.  D.  Dinnsmore,  whose  pastorate 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  607 

continued  foi-  six  months.  Rev.  Oluf  Lundberg  came  in  the  sum- 
mer of  189S  and  remained  until  1900.  He  was  a  scholarly  man, 
earnest  in  liis  Mork  and  of  lofty  ideals.  His  ministration  was 
fruitful  of  much  good.  He  was  followed  in  1900  by  Rev.  II.  E. 
Newton,  who  remained  two  years,  or  until  1902. 

Since  1902  the  church  has  had  no  regular  pastor.  At  the 
present  time  Rev.  Turrell,  of  Albert  Lea,  Minnesota,  comes  once 
each  month  to  preach  to  the  people  and  preside  at  their  services. 

In  connection  with  the  cliurcli  is  a  Suiiilay  school,  regularly 
maintained  and  with  a  good  iiicuUjiM-sliip. 

The  Parish,  the  auxiliai'y  organization,  is  maintained,  with  a 
growing  interest,  and  the  women  of  the  church  arc  zealous  in 
good  work. 

The  Catholic  Church.  In  tlu-  early  days  there  were  but  few 
families  that  professed  the  faith  of  the  mother  church,  and  if 
Catholic  services  were  lield  the  annals  thereof  cannot  be  found. 
But  with  the  growth  of  the  settlement  several  Catholic  families 
came  and  their  spiritual  needs  demanded  attention.  Father  J. 
Loke,  of  the  LaCrosse  diocese,  came  in  1873  to  serve  the  people 
and  to  raise  money  wherewith  to  build  a  church.  He  labored 
earnestly  in  the  small  field  and  was  followed  by  the  Rev.  L.  Spit- 
zelberger  in  1876.  This  devout  man  set  about  the  arrangement 
for  the  new  church.  A  building  connnittee  consisting  of  Messrs. 
Matt  Relter,  M.  P.  Schuster,  Michael  Harden  and  Mrs.  Ellen  Mc- 
Donell,  was  appointed  to  build  a  frame  church,  24x36.  The 
church  was  built  that  year.  Rev.  Bergmann  came  in  1877  and  was 
followed  in  1878  by  Rev.  Paul  Geyer  and  he  by  Rev.  Gunkle  in 
1878.  Father  Voltz  came  in  1880  and  was  in  charge  of  the  con- 
gregation until  1886,  wlien  Rev.  Guzowski  succeeded  him  and 
remained  until  1888,  when  Rev.  Amy  Babinski  came  for  one  year. 
He  was  followed  by  Rev.  Frydrycowitz  in  1889  and  lie  by  Rev. 
Meudell  in  1890.  In  1890  Rev.  H.  Mendel  came  from  Chippewa 
Palls  and  was  followed  in  1891  by  Rev.  Harvestad.  He  remained 
imtil  1896,  when  Rev.  Joseph  Ilofer  was  assigned  to  the  work. 
Father  Hofer  was  followed  by  the  Revs.  Bauer  and  Xavier  Till, 
each  remaining  six  months. 

In  1899  Rev.  Joseph  Stenz  was  sent  to  the  charge  and  in  1901 
Rev.  August  Dovan  took  up  the  work.  Under  the  pastorate  of 
Rev.  Stenz,  in  1900,  the  church  was  rebuilt  and  very  greatly 
improved. 

Rev.  Frydrycowitz  was  assigned  to  the  charge  in  1904.  The 
church,   whicli   is   known   as   St.    Anthony's,   has   a   membership 


COS  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  about  thirty  families  and  services  are  held  once  in  each  month. 
Mathias  Wagner,  our  city  treasurer,  is  clerk  of  the  church  and 
the  only  active  trustee. 

During  all  the  years  there  has  never  been  a  resident  pastor, 
the  church  being  in  a  circuit  and  the  pastor  coming  from  Hum- 
bird,  Chippewa  Falls,  Greenwood  or  some  other  locality  not  too 
far  distant. 

The  German  Lutheran  Church.  From  the  early  days  a  large 
proportion  of  our  citizenship  has  been  of  the  sturdy  Germans, 
and,  as  is  ixsually  the  case,  they  are  true  to  the  faith  of  their 
fathers. 

In  1869  a  congregation  was  organized  by  Rev.  W.  J.  Fredrick. 
The  congregation  was  known  as  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Grace 
congregation  of  the  Synod  of  Missouri.  Rev.  Fredrick  served 
the  congregation  and  the  first  church,  which  was  situated  where 
the  parochial  school  now  stands.  In  1874  this  church  was 
destroyed  by  a  cyclone  and  the  same  year  Rev.  F.  W.  Ruediger 
came  as  pastor.  A  new  and  better  church  building  was  built  on 
the  corner,  each  from  the  old  location,  and  has  withstood  the  ele- 
ments and  all  the  adversities  since.  Rev.  H.  F.  Proehl  came  in 
1876  and  twelve  years  ministered  faithfully  to  the  people  unceas- 
ing in  his  eiforts  for  tlie  moral  betterment.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  H.  Bruss  and  he  in  1890  by  Rev.  H.  Stute.  Rev.  Otto 
Braem  came  in  1892,  and  served  the  church  for  many  years. 

In  connection  with  the  church  is  the  parochial  school,  from 
which  a  large  class  of  fine  young  boys  and  girls  are  confirmed 
each  year. 

St.  Peter's  Lutheran  Church.  As  in  all  other  churches,  there 
may  develop  in  the  German  Lutheran  church  a  spirit  of  unrest, 
of  liberalism  if  j^ou  please.  It  was  so  in  the  old  church  here  and 
in  1895  an  organization  was  formed  known  as  St.  Peter's  Luth- 
eran congregation.  The  neAV  congregation  built  a  fine  new  church 
on  West  Lincoln  street  in  1903,  a  modern  church,  size  30x68, 
built  by  Paul  Wenzel.  architect. 

AUGUSTA  SCHOOLS. 

The  importance  of  education  was  realized  by  the  early  set- 
tlers of  Augusta,  and,  notwithstanding  the  poverty  and  the  hard- 
ships and  the  labors  of  the  pioneer  life,  one  of  their  first  thoughts 
was  of  the  education  of  the  youth  so  that  they  might  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  knowledge.  The  first  school  in  Augusta  was  opened 
in    1857,    with    a    Miss    Parland    as    teacher.      It    was    located 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  609 

on  the  North  side,  aud  was  kept  in  a  little  board 
shanty.  The  number  of  pupils  was  necessarily  small,  for 
there  was  but  a  few  families  in  the  eommimity  at  the  time. 
In  1859  a  district  school  was  organized  and  a  new  school  house 
was  built.  It  was  the  little  building  that  was  removed  in  1905 
to  make  room  for  the  German  Lutheran  church,  and  it  stood  on 
the  ground  where  C.  W.  Culbertsou's  house  now  stands.  For 
several  years  it  was  a  small  school  and  it  has  been  impossible 
to  learn  who  the  first  teachers  were  after  Miss  Parland  until  1866. 
That  year  Lydia  Hoxhurst  was  the  teacher  and  it  is  said  that 
she  Avas  a  most  excellent  one.  That  was  in  the  fall  and  winter 
of  1865.  The  next  year  the  school  was  divided.  The  advanced 
pupils  remained  in  the  regular  school  building  with  Miss  Libbie 
Denison  as  teacher,  while  the  primary  grade  was  under  the 
tutelage  of  Martha  Robbins,  now  Mrs.  Stoddard  Field,  of  Osseo. 
She  kept  school  in  the  rooms  over  Dr.  Spencer's  residence,  then 
known  as  Spencer's  hall. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  fall  term  in  1867  Mary  Day  was  the 
teacher  of  the  advanced  grade  and  Miss  Lillian  Hall  of  the 
primary  grade.  Miss  Day  had  to  give  up  the  school  Avithin  a 
short  time,  however,  and  Mrs.  F.  N.  Thomas  took  her  place  for 
the  term.  For  the  spring  term  Sarah  Reed  was  employed  as 
teacher.  Meantime  the  school  population  had  grown  and  it 
became  necessary  to  build  a  new  school  house.  The  new  build- 
ing was  built  on  the  ground  near  the  present  school  building  and 
had  rooms  to  accommodate  four  departments. 

For  the  year  1867-9  a  Mr.  Tillinghast  was  principal  of  the 
school.  The  next  year  Professor  Button,  of  Whitewater,  Avas 
employed  as  principal.  He  Avas  a  most  excellent  teacher,  but 
before  he  finished  the  year  he  was  called  to  more  advanced  work 
in  a  school  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state,  and  Prof.  E.  H. 
Sprague,  of  Elkhorn,  succeeded  him.  He  also  Avas  a  good  teacher, 
aud  remained  iu  charge  of  the  school  for  two  years.  Professor 
Sprague  was  folloAved  in  1872  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Jacobs, 
who  came  from  Winona.  He  proved  incapable  and  T.  E.  Williams, 
a  young  man  from  Eau  Claire,  just  out  of  college  took  hold  of 
the  disorganized  situation  iu  a  masterful  Avay  aud  had  got  matters 
nicely  squared  Avhen  the  school  house  Avas  destroyed  by  fire. 

A  ncAv  school  house  was  built  on  the  foundation  of  the  one 
destroyed  and  about  the  same  general  style.  The  next  year  the 
school  moved  into  the  neAv  building  and  Mr.  Williams  Avas  again 
employed  as  principal.  He  remained  at  the  head  of  the  school 
continuously  until  1883,  except  for  a  short  time  in  1877.     That 


610  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

year  he  thought  to  retire  from  the  profession  because  of  ill  health, 
and  a  man  by  the  name  of  Beede  was  employed  as  principal. 
Mr.  Beede  was  a  good  teacher,  but  was  wanting  in  the  essentials 
of  administration  and  his  work  failed.  He  taught  only  a  portion 
of  the  year  and  then  Mr.  Williams  came  back  and  remained 
until  1883. 

By  this  time  the  school  had  outgrown  its  former  importance 
and  had  been  organized  as  a  high  school.  The  work  of  teaching 
in  the  high  school,  together  with  that  of  superintendence,  had 
become  too  exacting  for  one  and  an  assistant  in  the  high  school 
became  necessary.  For  this  position  a  young  man  by  the  name 
of  L.  W.  Wood,  but  a  year  out  of  River  Falls  Normal  school,  was 
employed  and  proved  to  be  a  most  excellent  teacher,  full  of  the 
school  spirit  and  a  leader  of  the  young  people,  especially  of  the 
young  men.  At  the  close  of  the  school  year  Mr.  Williams  con- 
cluded to  retire  from  the  profession,  and  his  long  service  as  head 
of  the  Augusta  schools  was  closed. 

Professor  Williams,  we  all  called  him  "Professor,"  although 
he  disliked  the  term,  preferring  the  ordinary  "Mr.,"  or  by  the 
older  ones  the  short  name,  "Tom,"  was  every  inch  a  man.  There 
were  no  frills  about  h'im,  nor  fancies,  nor  deceits.  The  student 
body  worshipped  him,  and  his  word  was  law.  He  scarcely  ever 
frowned  and  corporal  punishment  was  to  him  a  thing  to  be 
abhorred.  He  taught  by  practice  as  well  as  from  the  text,  and 
joined  heartily  in  all  the  sports  of  the  young  people,  excelling 
in  athletics  and  playing  any  position  assigned  him  on  the  diamond 
when  a  baseball  game  was  on  hand.  His  influence  upon  the  youth 
was  of  that  kind  that  lasts,  and  many  a  young  man  and  many  a 
young  woman  was  directed  by  liim  into  the  way  of  life  that 
terminated  in  success. 

But  we  have  departed  from  our  purpose,  whicli  was  to  write 
the  history  of  the  Augusta  schools. 

In  1884  L.  W.  Wood,  who  had  been  the  assistant  principal  the 
year  before,  was  chosen  by  the  school  board  to  take  charge  of  the 
school.  He  was  somewhat  different  than  Mr.  Williams,  but  at 
once  won  his  way  to  success.  He  was  an  ideal  instructor,  a  good 
organizer  and  a  leader  of  the  young.  He,  too,  like  his  prede- 
cessor, was  held  in  the  highest  regard  by  the  student  body,  and, 
too,  he  left  an  impress  upon  the  youth  that  will  only  be  erased 
when  the  death  angel  comes  to  point  the  higher  way.  He  was 
in  charge  of  the  school  for  thirteen  years,  leaving  in  1897,  to  take 
a  better  position  at  Neillsville.  Prof.  Albert  Hedler  followed 
Mr.  Wood  and  remained  three  vears.  1898  to  1900.     He  was  a 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  611 

good  teacher,  but  left  to  take  up  the  study  of  law  iu  Milwaukee. 
In  1901  Prof.  G.  0.  Banting  was  the  principal  and  remained  two 
years.  He  resigned  to  accept  the  principalship  of  the  Waupaca 
school.  "W.  H.  Shepherd  followed  Professor  Banting  in  1903-4, 
and  was  succeeded  in  1905  by  J.  E.  Hale. 

In  1887  the  old  school  house  was  too  small  to  accommodate 
the  school  population  and  a  new  building  was  erected  on  the 
lots  on  the  west  of  the  old  building  and  the  two  lower  grades 
were  transferred. 

Again  in  1882  the  high  school  building  had  become  inadequate 
and  a  special  school  meeting  was  held  to  decide  upon  plans  for 
the  future.  At  this  meeting  it  was  voted  to  build  a  new  school 
house  and  a  building  committee  was  appointed.  As  a  result  the 
old  school  house  was  torn  down  and  a  new  one  erected  at  a  cost 
of  about  $30,000.  The  new  building  was  ready  for  occupancy  at 
the  beginning  of  the  school  year  1903.  It  is  a  thoroughly  modern 
building,  one  of  the  finest  in  the  state,  and  is  thoroughly  equipped 
in  every  detail,  library,  gymnasium,  steam  heat,  electric  lights, 
and  every  modern  convenience.  The  school  has  been  brought  to 
the  highest  standard  of  excellence  and  is  notable  throughout 
northern  "Wisconsin  for  the  quality  of  its  graduates. 

Four  courses  of  four  years  each  are  offered  in  the  high  school, 
and  will  admit  to  the  state  university  or  any  college  in  the  state, 
and  to  the  junior  year  of  any  state  normal.  Foiir  years  of  Latin 
and  tAvo  of  German  are  given,  and  will  prepare  the  pupil  for 
such  special  courses  as  engineering,  medicine,  or  dentistry. 

The  school  contains  eight  grades  below  the  high  school,  each 
grade  seated  in  a  separate  room  and  instructed  by  a  special 
teacher. 

Free  text  books  are  furnished  all  pupils  of  the  school  without 
rental. 

Admission  to  the  high  school  is  made  either  on  a  diploma  from 
the  district  school,  a  certificate  of  membership  from  another  high 
school,  a  diploma  from  a  state  graded  school  or  a  three-year  high 
school,  or  by  examination. 

AUGUSTA  GOVERNMENT. 

The  county  of  Eau  Claire  was  organized  by  an  act  of  the 
legislature  approved  October  6,  185(j.  The  act  creating  the 
county  provided  that  the  town  board  of  Eau  Claire  should  con- 
stitute the  county  board  until  the  next  annual  election.  This 
town  board,  consisting  of  C.  M.  Seley,  E.  W.  Bobbins  and  M.  A. 


612  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Page,  was  the  county  government  until  February  24,  1857,  when 
the  town  of  Bridge  Creek  was  organized.  It  consisted  of  what 
is  now  the  towns  of  Otter  Creek,  Lincoln,  Clear  Creek,  Luding- 
ton,  Fairchild  and  Bridge  Creek,  a  pretty  big  town,  but  at  that 
time  not  of  any  considerable  importance  in  the  affairs  of  state. 
The  first  supervisor  elected  from  Bridge  Creek  was  William 
Young,  and  the  first  regular  organization  of  a  county  board 
was  November  17,  with  Ira  Mead,  from  Half  Moon  town,  as 
chairman.  Since  that  time  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek  has  been 
cut  down  from  time  to  time  until  it  consisted  of  but  the  three 
townships  that  now  constitute  its  area.  For  years  after  the 
organization  of  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek  Augusta  was  a  part 
thereof,  and  the  chairman  of  the  town  board  of  Bridge  Creek 
was  the  representative  of  Augusta  at  the  meetings  of  the  county 
board.  As  an  indication  of  the  value  of  the  property  assessed  in 
Bridge  Creek  in  1857  the  sum  raised  for  school  purposes  that 
year  in  the  whole  of  Bridge  Creek  was  $50.  The  history  of  the 
government  has  been  identical  with  that  of  Bridge  Creek  until 
the  village  organization  was  effected. 

The  village  of  Augusta  was  organized  in  1872.  Who  the  first 
village  officers  were  cannot  now  be  told.  In  fact  there  is  no 
record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  village  board  from  the  time  of 
its  organization  until  1879,  the  books  of  record  having  been  lost 
in  some  way  wholly  unknown  at  the  present  time.  But  there 
were  good  men  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  village  and  tliere 
was  no  lack  of  public  interest.  John  F.  Stone  was  always  active 
in  the  development  of  the  village,  although  not  much  of  an  office- 
holder. Then  there  Avas  J.  C.  Hackett,  R.  D.  Campbell,  the  Rus- 
sells,  the  younger  Stones,  J.  L.  Ball,  L.  L.  Williams,  0.  A. 
Williams,  W.  H.  Waterbury,  Silas  Perry,  C.  L.  Bullis  and  others 
whose  names  are  not  recalled,  all  enterprising  citizens  and  suffi- 
ciently numerous  to  fill  the  public  offices,  ^ind  the  village  grew 
slowly  but  surely,  and  finally  became  quite  metropolitan  in  its 
Avays  and  the  people  became  conscious  of  their  importance  and 
longed  for  a  larger  and  better  government. 

Early  in  1885  a  special  election  Avas  held  to  vote  upon  a  propo- 
sition to  organize  the  city  of  Augusta.  The  vote  Avas  favorable 
to  the  proposition.  A  bill  Avas  passed  in  the  legislature  of  1885, 
chapter  73,  creating  the  city  of  Augusta  AAith  four  Avards,  the 
division  being  Stone  and  Lincoln  streets,  the  Avards  cornering 
at  their  intersection.  The  bill  creating  the  city  Avas  the  charter 
of  the  city.     It  Avas  draAvn  bv  Hon.  I.  B.  Bradford  Avith  much 


AUGUSTA  CHURCHES  613 

care,  aud  has  remained,  with  but  slight  amendment,  to  the  pres- 
ent time. 

At  the  first  city  election  held  in  April,  1885,  the  following 
officers  were  elected: 

Mayor,  I.  B.  Bradford ;  clerk.  Griff  0.  Jones ;  treasurer,  H.  M. 
Warren;  assessor,  Carihis  Stone;  alderman,  First  ward,  M.  Vic- 
tory; alderman,  Second  ward,  William  Schroeder;  alderman, 
Third  ward,  C.  L.  Bullis;  alderman.  Fourth  ward,  Gus  Dittmer. 

These  officers  launched  the  new  ship  of  state,  set  it  sailing  in 
proper  form  aud  the  city  of  Augusta  has  never  since  run  upon 
the  rocks  or  encountered  anything  more  serious  than  an  occa- 
sional squall. 

Under  tlie  old  village  rule  a  tire  company  was  organized, 
known  as  Red  Jacket  No.  1,  and  for  their  use  a  hand  engine  was 
bought  aud  a  few  liundred  feet  of  hose.  The  engine  was  pretty 
good  in  its  way  and  would  squirt  a  stream  of  water  when  the 
water  could  be  found.  Nevertheless  the  outfit  was  wholly  inade- 
quate and  the  enterprising  ones  insisted  upon  a  larger  and  better 
system.  At  a  council  meeting  held  June  6,  1899,  a  resolution  was 
adopted,  ordering  a  special  election  to  vote  upon  the  question  of 
issuing  the  bonds  of  the  city  in  the  sum  of  $12,000  for  the  pur- 
pose of  installing  a  Avaterworks  system.  The  question  was  an 
important  one  and  to  the  minds  of  the  conservatives  the  idea 
was  simply  awful.  The  enterprising  element  and  the  young  folks 
worked  hard  for  the  proposition,  however,  and  when  election 
was  held,  July  6,  1899,  the  conservatives  were  defeated  by  a 
score  of  144  to  135.  Ai'rangements  Avere  a  once  made  to  install 
the  new  system.  The  bonds  were  sold  .at  a  premium  and  a  con- 
tract for  the  laying  of  the  mains  and  the  erection  of  a  water 
tower.  The  tower  stands  in  the  center  of  the  city,  is  one  hundred 
and  thirty-five  feet  high  where  it  stands  and  holds  80,000  gallons. 
The  water  is  drawn  from  two  large  wells  sunk  near  the  tower 
and  the  pumping,  for  which  Mr.  J.  L.  Ball  has  a  franchise,  is 
done  by  the  electric  light  power  plant.  There  are  three  miles  of 
water  mains  and  twenty-seven  hydrants  for  fire  protection.  The 
water  is  pure  spring  water  aud  the  finest  in  the  land. 

When  the  waterworks  were  completed  the  fire  laddies  braced 
up.  Several  thousand  feet  of  new  hose  was  added  to  the  equip- 
ment, and  a  new  hose  cart,  and  a  little  later  a  fine  new  hook  and 
ladder  wagon  with  all  the  necessary  modern  equipment.  As  is 
always  assured,  insurance  rates  are  reduced  and  the  beauty  of  it 
is  that  the  whole  system,  waterworks,  fire  organization,  etc.,  is 


614  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

self-supporting  and  the  city  pays  not  a  cent  for  hydrant  rental. 
Bert  Fredrick  is  chief  of  the  fire  department  and  takes  pride  in 
the  fact  that  he  and  his  laddies  can  squirt  water  into  the  remotest 
parts  of  the  city. 

Several  years  ago  the  city  bought  the  east  third  of  the  bank 
block  and  the  city  hall  is  maintained  therein.  There  are  city 
parks.  One  on  the  north  side,  about  six  acres  and  a  pretty  spot, 
but  somewhat  remote  for  ordinary  purposes.  The  new  park  is 
in  the  center  of  the  city,  covers  a  large  block  and  has  been  nicely 
laid  out  and  set  to  trees,  elms  and  evergreen.  When  these  have 
grown  it  will  be  a  beauty  spot. 

As  in  the  case  of  every  community  of  importance,  tlie  govern- 
ment of  Augusta,  and  the  ordering  thereof  has  resulted  in  the 
development  of  politics  and  politicians — not  the  meaner,  baser 
sort,  but  politics  and  politicians  of  the  broader  and  better  kind. 
In  fact  it  is  notable  that  the  village  and  the  city  have  always 
been  remarkably  free  from  the  curse  of  the  petty  politician  and 
grafter. 

And  first  among  the  notable  men  of  Augusta  is  Hon.  I.  B. 
Bradford.  From  his  first  coming  in  1872  he  became  a  leader 
in  the  cause  of  better  government  and  a  factor  in  the  political 
affairs  of  the  village  and  county.  Clean,  honest,  fearless,  an 
orator  of  felicity  and  power,  he  rose  to  prominence  in  the  aiTairs 
of  the  state.  Three  times  elected  to  the  legislature  and  spcakrr 
of  the  assembly  in  1881,  he  gained  a  reputation  in  statosmanshii). 

The  commercial  trade  in  its  various  lines  gives  evidence  of 
steady  gain  in  population,  wealth  and  general  prosperity.  Manu- 
factures and  industrial  pursuits  are  keeping  pace  with  the  devel- 
opment of  the  adjacent  country  which  is  tributary  to  this  city. 
Creameries,  cheese  and  butter  factories,  flour  mills  and  other 
industries  show  the  steady  increase  which  leads  to  sure  success. 
In  short,  Augusta  has  unusual  advantages  and  is  fully  appre- 
ciated by  its  dwellers. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 
THE  VILLAGE  OP  FAIRCHILD. 

Tile  village  ol  Fairchild  is  located  in  the  exti-eme  southeast 
corner  of  the  county  and  township,  and  was  settled  in  1868,  about 
the  time  when  the  then  West  Wisconsin  railway  was  constructing 
its  road-bed.  The  line  was  opened  for  traffic  in  1870.  The  land 
was  at  this  time  covered  with  a  low  growth  of  bushes.  One  of 
the  first  settlers  there  was  Mr.  Van  Auken.  He  built  the  first 
steam  sawmill  and  sold  it  to  another  early  settler,  G.  S.  Graves, 
in  1870.  It  was  twice  burned  down,  the  second  time  in  1874,  and 
not  rebuilt.  The  McKinney  house,  the  first  hotel,  was  erected  in 
1878,  and  operated  by  Samuel  McKinney.  The  other  hotel,  the 
Fairchild  house,  was  built  by  Nathaniel  C.  Foster  in  1875. 

One  of  the  first  structures  erected  here  was  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  This  occurred  in  1874.  For  several  years 
previous  to  this  time  the  itinerant  preachers  of  this  denomina- 
tion had  conducted  services  in  this  locality.  It  was  included  in 
the  Fairchild  and  Ilumbird  circuit.  The  Rev.  John  Holt  was  the 
first  man  who  preached  here.  The  meetings  were  held  in  a  board 
shanty,  the  floor  of  which  was  so  loose  that  it  kept  in  motion 
while  anyone  walked  on  it.  The  settlers  scattered  around  wel- 
comed these  teachers  of  God's  word  most  heartily.  The  first 
regular  pastor  was  the  Rev.  George  Benham.  This  was  in  1877. 
He  had  charge  of  this  organization  and  the  one  at  Humbird. 
His  successors  were  the  Revs.  C.  Barker,  G.  D.  Brown,  J.  W. 
Wells,  M.  J.  Robinson,  R.  Smith,  William  Gallaway,  John  Holt, 
D.  Clingman,  G.  S.  Perry,  and  N.  R.  Hiues.  The  church  edifice 
was  later  removed  to  a  new  location  and  almost  entirely  rebuilt. 

The  village  was  surveyed  and  platted  in  May,  1872,  and  the 
district  school  house  built  in  1875,  with  four  departments.  A 
steam  sawmill  was  erected  in  1876  by  Mr.  Foster.  It  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  on  January  11,  1881,  and  rebuilt  by  him,  to  be 
again  burned  down ;  then  the  present  one,  which  is  also  a  planing- 
mill,  was  constructed  in  1887.  It  was  owned  and  operated  by  Mr. 
Foster  until  July,  1891,  when  it  became  the  property  of  the  N.  C. 
Foster  Lumber  Company.  Employment  was  given  to  seventy- 
five  men.  Mr.  Foster  also  built  an  elevator,  with  a  steam  feed- 
mill  attached,  in  1880.  There  is  also  a  hall  erected  by  Mr.  Foster, 
615 


616  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

which  is  used  as  an  opera  house,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  350. 
Mr.  Poster  built  a  railroad  to  Mondovi,  in  Buffalo  county,  thirty- 
seven  miles,  and  sold  it,  in  the  spring  of  1891,  to  the  Chicago, 
St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  Railway  Company.  He  also  con- 
structed about  thirty  miles  of  steam  logging  road  into  the  woods 
for  logging  purposes.  According  to  the  census  of  1910  the  village 
had  a  population  of  about  700. 

Fairchild  is  famous,  not  only  for  the  history  of  its  big  saw- 
mill, but  for  its  Big  Store,  one  of  the  biggest  retail  mercantile 
institutions  in  northern  Wisconsin.  After  the  big  fire  in  1895 
the  N.  C.  Foster  Lumber  Company  planned  to  build  a  model  store 
and  the  next  spring  began  operations.  The  basement  of  the 
main  store  was  made  100x115  feet  and  the  warehouse  annex 
40x70  feet  is  made  of  solid  brick.  The  entire  inside  finish 
is  in  hardwood  and  no  detail  of  convenience  or  utility  is  omitted. 
A  large  skylight  in  the  center  of  the  main  store  furnishes  ample 
light  and  on  the  east  side  are  the  offices  and  vaults. 

On  the  east  of  the  store  and  closely  adjoining  is  an  electric 
light  plant  with  large  boilers,  engine  and  dynamo  of  sufficient 
capacity  to  furnish  light  for  the  store  building,  warehouse  and 
private  residence  of  the  firm.  The  store  was  completed  and 
ready  for  occupancy  in  August,  1896,  and  on  the  26th  of  that 
month  the  doors  were  opened  to  the  public.  It  was  conducted 
by  the  N.  C.  Foster  Lumber  Company  until  about  1905,  when  the 
control  passed  to  the  Farmers'  Mutual  Trading  Company,  a  cor- 
poration, with  C.  C.  Calkins  manager  of  the  business. 

The  business  of  the  store  is  conducted  under  eight  heads  of 
departments:  Dry  goods,  clothing,  shoes,  groceries,  hardware, 
furniture,  millinery  and  jewelry.  In  connection  with  the  store 
is  the  cold  storage  business,  which  furnishes  a  large  market  for 
produce,  especially  eggs  and  dairy  butter. 

The  next  mercantile  institi;tion,  in  respect  to  size,  is  the  fine 
large  store  conducted  by  John  Anderson.  He  carries  a  large 
stock  of  general  merchandise  and  is  always  a  competitor  for 
business.  He  is  a  trained  merchant,  does  business  on  the  square 
and  has  a  host  of  friends. 

R.  E.  Arnold  is  the  proprietor  of  the  drug  store  and  keeps  a 
fine  stock  of  everything  in  the  line  of  drugs,  toilet  articles  and 
notions.  Mr.  Arnold  is  also  postmaster  and  has  the  office  in  a 
building  adjoining  his  store.  There  the  people  go  to  get  their 
letters,  business,  love  or  whatnot,  and  stamps  of  the  very  best 
quality. 


THE  VILLAGE  OP  PAIRCHILD  617 

Tlie  meat  market  of  Smith  &  Shipman,  with  Richard  Shipman 
the  active  member  in  the  business,  deal  out  to  the  hungering 
populace  the  choicest  meats. 

The  Fii'st  National  Bank,  of  Fairchild,  is  one  of  the  solid 
institutions  of  the  northwest  and  is  a  bulwark  of  finance  and 
strength.  It  is  capitalized  at  $25,000.  N.  C.  Foster  is  president; 
W.  K.  Coffin,  vice-president ;  W.  F.  Hord,  cashier,  and  II.  M.  Foss, 
assistant  cashier.  The  bank  officers  al-c  in  connection  with  the 
offices  in  the  big  store. 

The  art  preservative  is  not  neglected  in  Fairchild,  in  fact  the 
Fairchild  "Observer"  is  a  model  of  clean  and  intelligent  journal- 
istic enterprise.  It  was  founded  in  1897  by  J.  E.  Pratt  and  later 
passed  to  Mr.  C.  C.  Netteshiem  and  later  still  to  Mr.  C.  A.  Har- 
mon. Mr.  Harmon  died  in  190.5  after  a  long  and  serious  illness, 
and  his  wife,  Mrs.  .Tessie  K.  Harmon,  continued  the  publication. 
As  an  editor  Mrs.  Harmon  jiroved  herself  equal  to  the  heights  of 
the  profession  and  under  hci-  (lii'crtion  the  "Observer"  maintained 
a  high  standard  aiiionu'  The  iMiuutry  newspapers  of  the  state, 
which  is  now  being  puldished  by  Richard  B.  Swarthout. 

Free  N.  Ferguson  is  the  proprietor  of  the  Fairchild  Motor 
Company  and  deals  in  all  kinds  of  automobiles,  while  Charles  C. 
Calkins  has  a  warehouse  50x70  feet  and  does  an  extensive  busi- 
ness in  all  kinds  of  farm  produce,  shipping  as  high  as  500  cars 
per  year  to  Chicago  and  eastern  markets. 

The  medical  profession  is  well  represented  in  the  village  by 
able  physicians,  who  are  fully  equipped  for  any  emergency  in 
administering  to  the  ills  of  the  people,  while  the  doctors  of 
dental  surgery  are  equal  to  any  in  the  county.  In  fact  the  busi- 
ness interests  of  Fairchild  in  general  are  Avell  represented  in  all 
lines,  but  our  limited  record  enables  us  to  mention  only  a  few 
who  are  now  engaged  in  business,  and  thus  must  necessarily  omit 
the  mention  of  many  who  are  no  doubt  as  worthy  of  representa- 
tion. The  agricultural  interests  in  the  township  are  taken  care 
of  by  a  thrifty  and  enterprising  class  of  farmers,  who  are  thor- 
oughly up  to  the  minute  in  their  modes  of  operation  and  supply 
the  village  with  the  best  of  all  kinds  of  prodiTce,  Avhere  they  find 
a  ready  market  for  large  quantities,  and  the  shipping  facilities 
brought  about  by  the  ability  of  Mr.  N.  C.  Foster  in  the  construc- 
tion of  railroads  has  made  Fairchild  one  of  the  foremost  railroad 
centers  in  the  county. 

The  local  government  of  the  village  is  of  statutory  form  and 
consists  of  a  president  and  board  of  trustees.     Tlie  public  affairs 


618  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  the  village  are  orderly  and  the  official  government  is  clean 
and  is  maintained  with  that  spirit  of  enterprise  that  meets  the 
approval  of  all. 

The  educational  interests  of  the  village  are  centered  in  the 
Fairchild  high  school,  an  institution  of  which  the  people  have 
alwaj's  been  justly  proud.  It  is  kept  in  a  fine  building  located 
on  a  hill  just  a  little  way  from  the  business  center.  The  build- 
ing is  thoroughly  modern.  The  school  was  made  a  high  school 
in  1898  under  the  principalship  of  Prof.  E.  M.  Beeman.  He  was 
followed  in  1903  by  Prof.  Taylor  Frye,  who  continued  at  the 
head  of  the  school  vmtil  1905,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Miss 
Dora  Thompson,  who  in  turn  has  been  succeeded  by  such  able 
instructors  as  to  make  the  Fairchild  high  school  at  this  time — 
1914 — an  institution  of  learning  equal  to  any  in  the  state. 

The  spiritual  needs  of  the  people  are  in  no  wise  neglected  in 
Fairchild.  There  are  two  Catholic  congregations ;  the  German 
Lutheran  congregation  has  a  nice  church,  and  the  Norwegian 
Lutherans  have  a  church  just  outside  the  village.  The  Methodist 
congregation  is  perhaps  the  oldest  in  tlie  village,  having  been 
organized  in  1874. 

The  social  life  of  Faireliild  is  delightfully  free  from  the  super- 
fluities and  conventions  that  mark  most  communities.  The  people 
are  whole-souled  and  hearty,  conscious  always  of  the  proprieties 
and  the  right  way  of  life.  Hospitality  is  a  prevailing  virtue  and 
liberality  the  general  rule.  The  Masonic  order  has  a  numerous 
membership  affiliated  with  the  Humbird  jurisdiction  and  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  has  a  membership  among  the  younger  men 
affiliated  with  Kimball  Lodge  No.  Ill,  of  Augusta.  The  A.  0. 
U.  W.  and  R.  N.  of  A.  have  strong  lodges  that  meet  at  the 
village  hall. 

Thus  we  have  told  the  storj'  of  Fairchild  as  well  as  the  con- 
ditions will  permit.  There  are  no  written  records  prior  to  1895 
and  no  newspaper  files.  The  memory  of  men  is  treacherous  and 
ofttimes  the  data  secured  is  uncertain  as  to  time  and  place. 
Arrangement  should  be  made  at  once  to  keep  a  perfect  file  of 
the  Fairchild  "Observer"  at  the  high  school  or  in  the  bank  vault, 
so  that  the  annals  of  the  village  may  in  the  future  be  available. 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 
FALL  CREEK. 

The  following  is  a  paper  sent  to  Reinhold  Lieban  by  Mr. 
Zeui])el,  of  Fall  Creek,  and  as  far  as  known  was  written  by  some 
nuMiiber  of  his  family. 

"History  is  a  regular  record  of  events  arranged  in  chronolog- 
ical order.  A  very  large  part  of  school  time  during  the  first 
eight  years  is  used  in  studying  United  States  history,  but  little 
attention  is  paid  to  the  story  of  our  state's  achievements,  and 
we  possess  almost  uo  knowledge  of  our  pioneer  father's  trouble 
while  laying  the  foundation  for  what  is  noAV  the  prosperous  and 
wholesome  little  village  of  Fall  Creek.  George  Washington,  it 
is  true,  was  a  great  patriot  and  has  attained  an  enviable  place 
in  our  history  as  a  sturdy  pioneer,  but  so  was  Christopher  Zim- 
merman. We  revel  in  tales  of  frontier  hardihood  and  our  blood 
is  thrilled  by  the  recital  of  the  doeds  of  Boone,  Clark  and  Whit- 
man, while  they  were  winning-  hoims  from  wildest  nature  and 
transforming  the  wooded  slojx's  into  peaceful  valleys.  Did  you 
ever  stop  to  think  that  just  such  was  the  duty  of  Arthur  Buck, 
Henry  Horel  and  Jefferson  Scott?  So  it  will  be  my  pleasure  to 
call  you  back  to  some  slight  recognition  of  the  fact  that  all 
things  were  not  alwaj's  as  we  know  them,  but  that  our  security 
and  comfort  has  come  to  us  out  of  the  hardships  and  struggles 
of  many  that  were  once  well  known  but  are  now  likely  forgotten. 
The  first  settlers  came  here  in  1850;  Christopher  Zimmerman 
cleared  the  first  land  in  our  vicinity.  The  early  comers  were 
Jim  and  Richard  Horel,  George  Randall,  Daniel  Muenehow,  J.  M. 
Shong,  Joseph  Lindenthaler,  Fred  Reading  and  Daniel  Zempel. 
They  did  not  come  in  carriages  before  which  pranced  sleek  and 
well  fed  horses,  but  in  canvas  covered  wagons  drawn  by  a  team 
of  oxen.  These  settlers  did  not  build  houses  upon  their  arrival, 
but  dug  holes  in  the  side  of  hills  and  covered  them  with  twigs, 
or  lived  under  their  wagons.  Next  they  cleared  land  in  order 
to  make  the  start  for  a  small  farm.  This  was  very  slow  work  and 
took  a  long  time.  After  the  land  was  cleared  it  had  to  be  plowed 
or  broken.  The  grain  was  not  sowed  or  cut  by  machinery,  but 
instead  it  was  sown  by  hand  and  cut  with  a  cradle.  Nearly  all 
supplies  were  gotten  from  Sparta.  The  lumber  with  which  the 
619 


620  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

dwellings  were  erected  was  gotten  from  Mr.  Rheinke's  woods 
aud  sawed  by  Mr.  Bens  aud  Mr.  Jones,  who  owned  the  first  saw- 
mill which  was  located  one  aud  a  half  miles  northeast  of  here 
on  the  stream.  At  first  there  were  but  two  roads  which  ran  neai- 
our  vicinity.  One  of  these  was  the  Pinery  road,  which  followed 
the  Eau  Claire  river,  and  the  other  was  the  stage  road,  which 
ran  from  Sparta  through  Black  River  Falls  to  Eau  Claire.  This 
was  about  half  a  mile  south  of  our  village.  The  early  comers 
hardly  ever  took  the  stage  coach,  because  it  cost  too  much  money. 
They  would  walk  from  Fall  Creek  to  Eau  Claire,  a  distance  of 
twelve  miles;  there  they  wo\ild  sell  their  produce  at  a  very  low 
price  and  come  back  the  same  day. 

I  can  remember  one  of  these  piojieers  telling  me  a  storj'  that 
may  serve  to  illustrate  the  difficulty  imder  which  they  made  their 
purchases.  This  is  one  of  the  stories  of  the  times  when  he  would 
go  to  Eau  Claire  with  butter  and  eggs.  Butter  was  sold  for 
eight  to  ten  cents  per  poimd  and  eggs  for  from  five  to  six  cents 
per  dozen.  You  see  these  prices  did  not  permit  of  any  wild  dis- 
sipation. At  this  particular  time'  the  money  for  his  produce, 
which  was  not  very  much,  was  invested  in  a  jug  of  syrup.  When 
he  was  almost  home  the  horses  made  a  side  jump  and  the  jug 
was  broken,  and  low  aud  behold  the  beautiful  golden  liquid  was 
in  the  wagon  box.  A  pair  of  new  boots  had  also  been  purcluised, 
and  quick  as  thought  the  syrup  was  scraped  up  aud  put  into  the 
boots.  Who  ever  would  now  think  of  eating  syrup  brought  home 
in  a  shoe?  But  what  of  that?  They  relished  it  even  more  than 
we  do  the  delicious  fudge  made  by  some  of  our  handsome  village 
maids. 

Fall  Creek  was  surveyed  in  1857.  Our  village  gets  its  name 
from  the  stream  which  runs  one-half  mile  north  of  here.  The 
place  where  Herman  Statenow  is  now  located  was  the  first  board- 
ing house  erected ;  it  was  owned  by  Mr.  Murphy,  but  afterwards 
conducted  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Randall.  The  first  store  was  situated 
on  Randall's  corner,  aud  the  next  one  was  built  where  Mr.  Patz- 
wald's  building  now  stands.  PVed  Reading  owned  the  first  black- 
smith shop,  which  stood  right  across  the  street  from  where  Mrs. 
Reading  now  lives.  Mr.  Reading  frequently  walked  to  Eau 
Claire,  where  he  purchased  heavy  rods  of  iron  to  be  used  in 
blacksmithing.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  him  to  be  forced  to 
carry  these  rods  home  on  his  back.  Michael  Reading  was  the 
first  dentist  in  our  locality.  He  did  not  fill  teeth  with  gold  or 
silver,  but  was  busily  engaged  in  pulling  them,  as  people  did  not 
know  anything  about  filling  teeth  at  that  time.     Neither  chloro- 


FALL  CREEK  621 

form  nor  ether  were  ever  used,  probably  never  heard  of.  This 
was  not  because  Mr.  Keading  Avas  like  our  modern  "painless 
dentists."  He  was  fully  able  to  hurt  the  patient  just  as  much 
as  tliey  fiiii.  l)ut  among  the  trials  and  hardships  which  Avere  daily 
met  and  coiKinci'cd  a  little  thing  like  an  aching  tooth  Avas  hardly 
noticed.  They  just  had  them  pulled;  now  Ave  have  them  extracted. 
It  sounds  bigger,  but  I  doubt  if  it  makes  the  patient  live  longer. 
The  first  church  services  Avere  conducted  by  Daniel  MuenchoAV 
in  a  log  cabin.  It  Avas  not  such  as  we  hear  today  in  a  grand 
church,  but  although  he  was  not  a  learned  preacher  he  explained 
difficult  parts  of  that  Avhicli  he  read  out  of  the  Bible.  A  German 
Lutheran  church  Avas  erected  in  1873,  Avith  Rev.  Julius  Fredrich 
as  minister.  He  served  for  twenty-seven  years,  Avlien  Rev.  Carl 
Baumbaeh  Avas  called,  and  is  still  the  pastor  in  St.  Jacob's  church, 
Avhich  was  built  in  1884. 

Fall  Creek  is  situated  near  a  river  and  has  a  good  Avater 
poAver,  although  it  Avas  not  really  used  until  1867.  In  that  year 
EdAvard  Gessner  erected  a  saAvmill.  Mr.  O'Mera  and  Hanaburg 
Avere  the  owners  of  the  earliest  flour  mill,  Avhicli  Avas  about  two 
and  oueJialf  miles  northeast  of  here,  on  the  creek.  Martin  Mar- 
tins owned  the  second  flour  mill,  Avhich  Avas  started  by  Simon 
Randall,  but  before  it  Avas  ready  to  start  Mr.  Randall  Avas  acci- 
dentally shot,  and  Mr.  Martins  purchased  it.  This  mill  changed 
hands  a  fcAv  times  until  Mr.  BrueseAAdtz  became  its  OAvner.  In 
1903  the  mill  Avas  destroyed  by  fire,  and  another  one  erected 
which  is  at  present  oAvned  by  P.  0.  Vogler. 

In  1869  the  railroad  Avas  comjileted  and  trains  stopjied  to  take 
on  passengers  half  Avay  betAveen  the  place  Avliere  R.  11.  Zempel's 
farm  is  situated  and  where  the  depot  noAv  stands.  The  first  depot 
was  erected  Avhere  Mr.  William  Neibuhis's  elevator  now  stands. 
That  building  burned  doAvn  and  another  one  built  on  the  same 
place,  Avhich  Avas  later  moved  to  its  present  location.  At  that 
time  Fall  Creek  Avas  called  Cousins,  in  honor  of  a  man  in  Eau 
Claire,  but  the  people  objecting  to  this  name  it  Avas  renamed 
Fall  Creek.  Our  village  is  really  built  on  the  land  Avhich  Avas  at 
one  time  OAvned  by  Mr.  Lindenthaler.  This  village  so  increased 
in  population  that  in  1890  it  contained  450  people,  and  one  build- 
ing after  another  Avas  erected.  Today  Ave  boast  of  as  good  build- 
ings as  are  to  be  found  in  any  town  of  our  size  in  the  state. 
Probably  few  toAvns  of  our  size  anyAA'here  can  claim  as  many 
pretty  and  cheerful  dAvellings  as  can  Fall  Creek. 

And  noAV  comes  the  last  chapter  on  the  story  of  the  begin- 
ning of  Avhat  might  be  called  our  ncAV  era.     In  the  spring  of 


622  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

1907  some  of  the  moi-e  progressive  of  our  citizens  could  see  wlicre 
incorporation  as  a  village  might  aid.  Accordiugly  after  the 
necessary  legal  steps  we  became  a  separate  political  unit  entitled 
to  our  own  representative  upon  the  county  board.  As  most  of 
you  doubtless  remember,  Mr.  J.  Zieman  was  our  first  president 
and  J.  E.  Bartz  our  first  supervisor.  Much  credit  is  due  tlie  lueii 
who  have  charge  of  our  affairs  as  a  village,  for  in  this  short  time 
our  streets  have  been  wonderfully  improved  and  substantial 
cement  Avalks  Avhicli  are  daily  being  added  to  have  been  placed 
on  the  imijortant  highways.  This  brief  recital  of  facts  of  our 
early  history  is  by  no  means  complete,  but  we  hope  that  the  truth 
has  been  told.  Perhaps  it  may  serve  to  excite  your  interest  in 
events  long  gone  bJ^  History  is  not  all  contained  between  tlie 
leaves  of  books.  Let  us  who  are  living  here  in  the  ix'acc  and 
security  of  the  safeguard  of  our  present  government  gratefully 
remember  the  struggles  and  hardships  of  the  early  pioneer  set- 
tlers. 

Fall  Creek  is  a  prosperous  village  of  over  five  hundred  people, 
situated  on  a  creek  of  the  same  name,  which  is  tribiitary  to  the 
Ean  Claire  river.  The  good  water  power  runs  a  sawmill  and  a 
flour  mill.  The  earliest  settlers  were  the  Horel  brothers,  George 
Randall,  Joseph  Lindenthaler,  Daniel  Muenchow,  J.  M.  Shong, 
Fred  Reading  and  Daniel  Zempel.  A  German  Lutheran  church 
was  erected  in  1873  and  Rev.  Julius  Fredrich,  the  first  minister, 
served  for  twentj'-seven  years,  when  he  was  followed  by  Rev. 
Carl  Baumbach,  the  present  pastor.  The  schools  are  good  and 
since  the  incorporation  of  the  village  in  1907  the  streets  have 
been  improved,  many  new  houses  have  been  erected,  cement  side- 
walks laid  and  progress  has  been  made  steadily  in  many  direc- 
tions. 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 
BIOGRAPHY. 

Ole  0.  Aanstad,  expert  accountant  and  popular  fire  insurance 
man  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  November  8,  1842,  at  Lorn  Gud- 
In-ansdaleu,  Norway,  to  Grinstad  and  Martha  (Aanstad)  Aan- 
stad. He  received  his  early  education  in  his  native  country,  where 
lie  lived  until  1862,  when  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  and 
to  Wisconsin.  He  spent  one  summer  at  La  Crosse,  "Wis.,  then 
came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  resided.  After  his  arrival 
here,  he  spent  one  winter  in  attendance  at  the  Wesleyan  Semi- 
nary, M'hich  then  stood  where  the  high  school  buildings  are  now 
located.  He  later  took  a  thorough  course  at  the  Bryan  &  Strat- 
ton's  Business  College  at  St.  Paul,  from  which  he  graduated  in 
1866.  For  twenty  years  thereafter  he  was  employed  as  book- 
keeper by  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company  and  for  fifteen 
.years  served  in  the  same  capacity  for  the  Eau  Claire  National 
Bank.  Prior,  however,  to  his  taking  the  position  Avith  the  bank 
and  after  leaving  the  employ  of  the  lumber  company,  he  was  for 
several  years  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  on  Water  street. 
Since  1893  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  fire  insurance  business, 
and  since  its  organization  in  1908  has  been  bookkeeper  for  the 
Luther  Hospital. 

In  1866  he  married  Sarah  M.,  daughter  of  Torget  Olson,  one 
of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Eau  Claire,  and  by  her  had  eleven  chil- 
dren. Of  the  seven  who  grew  to  maturity  Christopher.  Caroline, 
wife  of  William  Chrissinger,  Maria,  Sarah,  Helge  and  Tovald  are 
living,  while  Oscar  is  deceased. 

Mr.  Aanstad  is  a  member  of  the  Evangelican  Lutheran  Church 
and  the  Eau  Claire  county  Old  Settlers'  Association,  while  in 
polities  he  affiliates  with  the  Republican  party. 

Charles  Willard  Adams,*  a  well  known  and  progressive 
farmer  of  Union  townsliip,  was  born  in  Jefferson  county.  New 
York,  August  21,  1849,  the  only  son  of  Andrew  and  Olive  (Demis) 
Adams,  both  natives  of  the  state  of  New  York.  They  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1862  and  first  located  in  Chippewa  county,  where 
they  lived  for  two  years ;  they  then  came  to  Eau  Claire  county 
and  for  five  years  were  engaged  in  farming  on  a  rented  place. 
In  1869  the  father  purchased  80  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of 
623 


624  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Union,  which  he  cleared  and  improved  and  where  he  lived  and 
farmed  until  his  death  at  the  age  of  70  years,  the  death  of  the 
mother  having  occurred  at  the  age  of  72. 

Charles  Willard  Adams  has  been  a  continuous  resident  of  the 
town  of  Union  since  1864  and  has  always  followed  farming  as 
an  occupation.  He  owns  80  acres  of  fine  and  well  improved  land, 
one  40  of  which  is  a  part  of  the  old  homestead  and  the  other  40 
which  he  acquired  by  purchase  and  with  his  own  hands  cleared 
and  improved.  He  is  well  known  in  the  county  and  is  consid- 
ered one  of  its  substantial  and  public  spirited  citizens.  He  Avas 
married  in  1875  to  Sarah  Deckei",  daughter  of  Peter  Decker,  of 
Elroy,  Wis.,  who  is  a  lady  of  refinement  and  culture. 

Henry  Aebly,*  one  of  the  prosperous  and  well-known  farmers 
of  Brunswick  townshij^,  comes  from  Swiss  lineage.  He  was  born 
at  New  Glarus,  Green  county,  Wis.,  June  7,  1850,  to  Henry  and 
Mary  (Becker)  Aebly.  The  father  emigrated  from  Switzerland, 
his  native  country,  to  America  in  1845.  Soon  after  landing  in 
NeAV  York  City  he  secured  an  outfit  and  started  overland  for  the 
state  of  Iowa  via  prairie  schooner,  arriving  safely  at  his  destina- 
tion. He  remained  but  a  short  time  in  Iowa,  however,  when  he 
removed  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  on  a  large  farm  near  what  is 
now  known  as  New  Glarus,  in  Green  county.  Here  he  was  suc- 
cessfully engaged  in  farming  until  1898.  when  he  died  at  the 
age  of  seventy-five  years,  and  his  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in 
the  cemetery  at  New  Glarus.  He  married  ]\Iary  Becker,  daughter 
of  Solomon  Becker,  of  Switzerland,  and  they  were  the  parents 
of  six  children,  as  follows:  Solomon,  deceased;  Henry,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  review ;  Mary  became  the  wife  of  Nicholas  Duerst,  a 
prosperous  farmer  of  Green  couuty;  ]\Iagdelina  married  Thomas 
Kundert,  a  retired  farmer  of  New  Glarus;  Elizabeth  married  J. 
Henry  Duerst,  of  New  Glarus,  also  retired,  and  Jacob  a  farmer 
of  West  Concord,  Minn. 

Henry  Aebly,  grandfather  of  our  subject,  Avho  was  a  farmer 
in  Switzerland,  came  to  the  United  States  with  his  son,  Henry,  in 
1845.  He  also  followed  farming  in  Green  county,  this  state,  but 
lived  only  a  few  years  after  arriving  at  New  Glarus. 

Henry  Aebly,  III,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  acquired  his  edu- 
cation in  the  common  schools  of  New  Glarus.  He  was  reared  on 
the  farm  and  remained  at  home  until  he  reached  the  age  of  25, 
assisting  his  parents  with  the  farm  Avork.  He  then  purchased  a 
farm  at  Exeter,  Green  county,  and  successfully  conducted  the 
same  for  seven  years.  He  then  in  1883  returned  to  his  home  town 
and  engaged  in  the  hotel  business,  owning  and  operating  the  Wis- 


BIOGRAPHY  625 

consiu  House,  aud  as  jjroprietor  of  this  well-kuown  hosteh-y 
catered  to  the  best  of  public  patronage.  After  successfully  car- 
•  rying  on  this  business  for  eight  years  he  retired  from  the  hotel 
and  rented  the  same  for  the  next  seven  years.  In  1908  he  sold 
the  hotel  and  other  buildings  at  New  Glarus  and  moved  to  Eau 
Claire  county,  where  he  i^urehased  the  Porter  farm,  containing 
507  acres  of  highly  cultivated  and  well-improved  land  in  Bruns- 
wick township.  In  his  general  farming  operations  Mr.  Aebly 
employs  the  most  modern  and  up-to-date  methods  and  gives  par- 
ticular attention  to  the  breeding  and  raising  of  fine  stock,  and 
from  his  100  head  of  cattle  carries  on  an  extensive  dairy  businei^, 
shipping  his  milk  to  the  Eau  Claire  Creamery  Company,  and  in 
this  as  well  as  in  all  his  work  has  been  eminently  successful.  He 
is  a  Democrat  in  political  opinion,  but  has  taken  little  part  in 
mattei'S  outside  his  regular  business  more  than  to  perform  his 
duties  as  a  good  citizen.  He  is  affiliated  with  the  Lutheran 
church  and  the  German  Lodge,  G.  U.  G.  G. 

Mr.  Aebly  married  Mary  Duerst,  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Barbara  (Becker)  Duerst.  and  to  this  union  have  been  born  four 
children,  as  follows:  Marj'  Anna  married  John  M.  Schmid,  who 
is  connected  with  the  International  Harvester  Company  at  Mil- 
Avaukee;  Henry  Nicholas,  who  resides  at  home,  assisting  with 
the  farm  work;  Emma  Bai-bara  married  J.  Herman;  Elmer,  a 
farmer  of  Green  county.  Wisconsin,  and  Magdeline  Ida.  who  is 
the  wife  of  J.  M.  Iloesly.  a  well-to-do  farmer  of  Brunswick  town- 
ship. 

Charles  Levi  Allen.  It  appears  that  I  was  born  June  3,  1858, 
at  Tmo  Rivers,  Manitowoc  county,  Wisconsin. 

My  father  was  James  Allen  and  my  mother  was  Emily  Ger- 
trude (J'o'nd)  Allen.    The  family  moved  from  Two  Rivers  to  Eau 
fcmd,  ^'l'^"'''  ^^  the  faU  of  1859. 

During  the  years  of  1863  and  1864  father  built  the  house  on 
the  corner  of  Seventh  avenue  and  Menomonie  street,  which  was 
the  Allen  homestead  until  after  his  death  in  1904,  when  it  passed 
to  m.y  sister,  Mrs.  Cora  Ellis,  and  was  then  sold  by  her. 

As  early  as  fourteen  years  of  age  I  began  working  in  the 
mills,  on  the  logs,  etc.  Eau  Claire  was  a  lumbering  town  and  all 
the  boys  who  had  to  work  gravitated  to  the  mills,  logs  and  woods 
as  a  matter  of  course. 

My  first  venture  was  packing  shingles  in  "Buff's  (G.  A.  Buf- 
fington)  first  mill,  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Russell  Wescott. 
who  "edged"  or  "jointed"  the  shingles  with  a  jack  knife.  I 
packed  shingles  and  did  many  other  jobs  in  and  around  other 


626       HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

mills.  I  worked  nights  in  the  spring  on  the  sorting  works  on 
the  river  just  above  the  log  race  to  Half  Moon  lake,  keeping  fires 
in  iron  jacks  with  dry  wood  and  powdered  rosin  so  that  the  men 
sorting  logs  could  read  the  marks  on  the  sides  and  ends  of  the 
logs  as  they  floated  rapidly  past  them.  While  doing  this  work  I 
slept  forenoons  and  went  to  school  afternoons.  I  also  cooked 
on  the  rafts  one  summer,  running  from  Eau  Claire  to  Reed's 
Landing. 

Prom  among  the  boys  of  those  early  days  came  the  expert 
swimmers,  log  drivers,  lumbermen  and  raftsmen  for  which  Eau 
Claire  is  famous.  "We  grew  up  on  and  in  the  river.  A  boy  who 
coiild  not  swim,  climb  out  of  the  water  up  over  the  end  of  a  log 
and  roll  it  till  it  spun  like  a  top  wasn't  thought  much  of  by  the 
rest  of  the  fellows. 

John  Murray  and  .Vbner  Thompson,  champion  log  rollers  of 
the  United  .States,  M'ere  Eau  Claire  boys. 

In  August,  1875,  I  went  to  Florida  witli  my  brother  Fred, 
John  Cook,  Hale  Palmer  and  John  Ditson,  all  well  known- in  those 
days.  Pred  took  up  a  homestead  near  where  De  Land  was  later 
located.  I  helped  him  cut  and  burn  many  acres  of  the  finest  kind 
of  pine  timber,  to  be  replaced  with  orange  trees. 

In  June,  1876,  I  returned  home,  filled  with  malaria  and  quite 
sated  with  the  fun  ( ?)  of  sleeping  on  the  ground,  eating  my  own 
cooking,  fighting  mosquitoes  and  drinking  water  seventy-five  de- 
grees warm.  I  worked  in  Shaw's  mill  till  it  froze  up  and  went  to 
school  that  winter. 

The  fall  of  1877  I  began  teaching  school  in  KoU's  District, 
on  Truax  Prairie.  In  the  spring  I  was  given  the  principalship  of 
the  Ward  School  in  the  Bloody  Sixth  (now  the  Ninth  Ward), 
with  instructions  from  the  School  Board  to  get  on  top  of  the  heap 
before  I  began  teaching.  The  playful  students  had  put  my  prede- 
cessor out  the  window.  I  taught  there  until  1880  and  while  teach- 
ing I  kept  up  my  work  in  the  high  school  and  graduated  in  June, 
1879. 

In  the  fall  of  1880  I  was  transferred  to  the  eighth  grade  in 
the  high  school  building  in  the  Seventh  Ward.  That  grade  liad 
become  turbulent. 

The  next  fall  I  entered  the  University  of  Wisconsin  and  after 
four  years  of  hard  work  I  graduated  from  the  modern  classical 
coiirse  with  a  degree  of  B.  L. 

The  summers  of  these  college  years  were  spent  in  selling  rub- 
ber stamps,  Blaine's  "Twenty  Years  in  Congress,"  accident  insur- 
ance among  tlie  railroad  men  of  IMinnesota,  introducing  school 


BIOGRAPHY  627 

books  iu  county  schools,  etc.,  etc.,  to  help  out  my  slender  fund 
saved  from  school  teaching.  I  shall  never  forget  the  kindness 
shown  me  by  Henry  D.  Davis  in  assisting  me  through  the  last 
year. 

In  the  summer  of  1885  I  entered  the  law  office  of  J.  F.  Ellis 
to  study  law  and  take  an  interest  in  his  real  esate  business. 

In  the  fall  of  1889  I  entered  the  College  of  Law  at  the  uni- 
versity and  in  June,  1890,  I  graduated  with  the  additional  de- 
gree of  L.  L.  B.,  having  done  the  two  years'  work  in  one  year. 

Mr.  Ellis  and  I  then  formed  the  law  firm  of  Ellis  &  Allen, 
and  I  practiced  law  with  him  till  December  of  1892,  when  I  left 
him,  owing  to  our  differing  very  radically  in  business  methods. 

Immediately  my  mother  and  I  left  for  De  Land,  Fla.,  where 
my  father,  my  brothers  Fred  and  Will  were  engaged  iu  business. 
Since  my  father  was  hurt  in  a  railroad  wreck  in  December,  1890, 
he  had  been  unable  to  stand  the  long  severe  winters  of  the  North, 
so  had  gone  into  the  furniture  business  with  Fred  in  that  city. 

Mother  and  I  kept  up  the  old  home  in  Eau  Claire,  as  she  could 
not  endure  the  long  heated  spells  of  the  Florida  summers. 

The  following  June  my  mother  and  I  reached  home,  having 
enjoyed  a  week  at  the  Chicago  Exposition  as  we  came  through. 

I  had  planned  to  go  into  law  practice  in  Portland,  Oregon, 
in  the  fall  of  1893,  but  Mr.  Ellis  offered  to  sell  me  his  interest 
in  the  Southwestern  Land  Company,  which  we  had  organized  in 
1887,  and  after  carefully  considering  the  project  for  some  weeks 
we  closed  the  bargain  September  1,  1893,  and  I  took  over  the 
management  and  practical  ownership  of  that  company,  together 
with  about  !|'30,000  of  debts  contracted  by  Mr.  Ellis  individually 
and  for  the  company  and  sixteen  law  suits  pending  against  him 
and  the  company.  I  settled  most  of  these  suits  at  once  and  started 
in  to  learn  how  to  farm  scientifically  with  tenants,  a  proposition 
filled  with  manifold  trials,  disappointments,  much  labor,  study 
and  hard  work. 

The  old  adage,  "Fools  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to  tread," 
seems  at  times  to  fit  mj'  case  as  I  look  back  over  the  past  twenty 
years. 

The  panic  of  1893  was  just  beginning  when  1  got  under  that 
load.  I  worked  night  and  day  and  began  to  make  good.  Then 
followed  suit  after  suit  in  quick  succession  by  Mr.  Ellis  trying 
to  regain  the  property.  Mr.  Alexander  Meggett,  who  was  nom- 
inal president  of  our  company,  advised  me  to  fight.  Litigation  is 
often  necessary  and  always  expensive,  even  if  one  Avins,  and  win 
I  did  ahiiost  invariably  with  Wickliam  &  Farr  as  my  attorneys. 


628       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

But.  it  cost  me  thousands  of  dollars  to  establish  my  right  to  the 
property.  I  have  repeatedly  attended  the  farmers'  courses  at 
the  Agricultural  College,  sent  many  of  my  tenants,  read  exten- 
sively and  experimented  a  great  deal  along  agricultural  lines  and 
appreciate  that  I  have  but  approached  the  threshhold  of  the  won- 
derful science  of  farming,  I  am  farming  over  three  thousand 
acres. 

In  the  past  twenty  years  I  have  seen  agricultural  land  double, 
triple  and  quadruple  in  value.  Professor  William  A.  Henry  said 
to  me  in  1894:  "Allen,  hang  on  to  your  lands.''  I  am  still  hang- 
ing— to  too  many  acres. 

The  old  farmer-logger  who  .just  lived  on  his  farm  in  summer, 
waiting  for  a  winter  in  the  woods,  don't  know  yet  that  his  farm 
is  fine  agricultural  land  and  worth  much  money.  There  are  many 
of  him  but  his  sons  know. 

Just  now  a;  number  of  gentlemen  and  myself  are  carrj'ing  a 
very  heavy  load  of  southern  Louisiana  alluvial  lands,  trying  to 
hang  on  till  times  are  better.  I  have  a  lot  of  Dakota  land  also, 
and  am  fully  realizing  what  it  means  to  be  land  poor,  because  I 
must  hang  on  perforce. 

In  the  summer  of  1900  it  was  my  good  fortune  to  meet  Miss 
Frances  Manning,  of  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  who  was  visiting  rela- 
tives here  and  later  succeeded  in  inducing  her  to  be  my  wife.  We 
were  mai'ried  December  30,  1901,  at  Leavenworth,  Kan. 

She  was  born  at  Blue  Wing,  N.  C,  July  10,  1882,  where  her 
father,  William  J.  Manning,  was  trying  to  develop  copper  mines, 
which,  in  later  years,  after  he  had  been  compelled  to  leave  them, 
owing  to  lack  of  funds,  became  very  valuable. 

The  family  moved  from  there  to  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  later  to 
Muskegon,  Mich.,  where  he  died  in  August,  1898.  In  both  of  these 
cities  Mr.  Manning  was  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business.  His 
wife  died  the  following  spring,  leaving  her  daughter  Frances, 
sixteen  years  old,  and  son  Van  Vliet,  of  nine  .years,  to  be  cared 
for  by  relatives. 

Frances  received  her  education  at  Muskegon  and  Lewis  Insti- 
tute of  Chicago,  from  which  she  graduated  in  1901  and  went  to 
Leavenworth,  Kan.,  to  live  with  her  aunt. 

Immediately  after  our  marriage  there,  December  30,  1901,  we 
left  for  St.  Louis,  New  Orleans,  Pensacola,  Florida,  Mobile, 
Tampa  and  De  Land.  From  there  we  were  suddenly  called  home 
by  reason  of  the  illness  of  my  mother,  who  died  September  2, 
1902,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years.  She  had  been  a  de- 
voted mother,  sweet  and  lovable,  a  close  follower  of  her  Lord.  She 


BIOGRAPHY  629 

had  willingly  spent  her  life  performing  her  daily  duties  tiiat  come 
to  a  mother  of  a  large  family,  sustained  through  the  many  years 
of  arduous  pioneer  life  by  her  eourage  and  the  daily  strength 
received  from  on  high. 

During  the  night  of  June  23,  1904,  my  father  quietly  passed 
away  in  his  bed  in  De  Land,  Pla.,  without  preliminary  sickness, 
althoughdie  had  never  fully  recovered  from  the  injuries  received 
in  the  railroad  wreck.  He  was  brought  home  and  laid  by  the  side 
of  my  mother. 

My  wife  and  I  continued  to  live  in  the  old  Allen  home  after 
mother's  death,  and  it  was  there  that  our  first  child  was  born  to  •        _^ 

us.  April  4,  1903— Ned  Manning  Allen.    '  ^^IM^  x^^     ii^yyy^^   c^.c^.-JLC^ 

In  April,  1904,  we  left  the  old  home  in  which  I  had  spent  my 
boyhood  days  and  had  grown  to  manhood  and  mature  years,  and 
moved  into  our  present  home,  818  Third  avenue.  Here  there  has 
been  born  to  us  Phillip  Scott,  February  10,  1905 ;  William  Arthur, 
May  8,  1908,  and  Charles  Francis,  October  29,  1911. 

At  the  university,  under  the  teaching  of  that  grand  good  man 
John  Bascome,  I  became  a  prohibitionist,  and  have  ever  since 
fought  the  saloon  seven  days  of  the  week,  even  on  election  day, 
by  voting  against  it.  The  masses  of  the  people  are  catching  step 
with  us  and  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  liqiiors  as  a  beverage  is 
doomed,  and  with  God's  help  this  nation  will  soon  be  freed  fi'om 
the  devastation  of  the  liquor  ti'affic. 

Edward  Wellington  Allen,  eldest  son  of  James  and  Emily 
Allen,  was  born  at  Baring,  Maine,  January  15,  1843.  At  the  age 
of  seven  years  the  family  moved  from  Baring  to  Sheboygan,  Wis., 
and  in  1858  from  there  to  Two  Rivers,  Manitowoc  county.  In 
1859  they  moved  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.  From  that  date  until  he 
enlisted  in  the  army,  December,  1863,  he  attended  school  when 
he  could  and  was  a  pupil  of  Rev.  A.  Kidder.  He  worked  during 
that  time  in  Mayhew's  furnitiire  factory,  located  near  where  the 
old  Empire  Lumber  Company's  office  now  stands,  and  at  the 
time  he  enlisted  he  was  clerking  in  the  store  of  Williana  H.  Smith. 
At  Sparta,  Wis.,  December  31,  1863,  he  was  formally  mustered 
into  the  United  States  army  with  the  rank  of  orderly  sergeant  of 
Company  II,  Sixteenth  regiment,  Wisconsin  volunteers,  with  D.  C. 
Whipple,  captain ;  J.  T.  Tinker,  first  lieutenant,  and  M.  Grover, 
second  lieutenant.  They  soon  went  to  Camp  Randall,  Madison, 
where  they  were  drilled  and  on  February  26,  the  company  being 
complete,  they  were  ordered  south. 

The  following  account  of  his  army  life  with  his  I'egiment, 
written  by  himself  for  Thomas  Randall  and  appearing  in  his  his- 


680  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

tory  of  the  Chippewa  valley,  being  the  best  inforination  obtain- 
able of  that  period,  is  used  for  this  narrative : 

"Prom  the  cold  snows  of  the  North  to  the  balmy  skies  and 
peach  blossoms  of  Vieksburg  was  a  pleasant  change.  After  doing 
picket  duty  at  Black  river  bridge  for  a  month,  we  were  ordered 
back  to  Vieksburg,  from  thence  north  on  transports  up  the  river, 
passing  Fort  WilloM'  a  few  hours  after  the  massacre  by  Forrest. 
Company  H  and  tM'O  other  companies  were  landed  at  Columbus 
to  assist  the  colored  troops  in  defending  the  fort  against  an  attack 
momentarily  expected  from  that  chivalrous  general,  which,  how- 
ever, he  failed  to  make. 

''After  two  weeks  of  hard  duty  we  joined  the  command  at 
Cairo,  then  preparing  to  join  Sherman's  army  in  northern  Geor- 
gia. From  Cairo  to  Clifton,  Tenn.,  on  transports,  and  thence  by 
forced  marches,  300  miles  across  Alabama  and  Georgia,  taking 
position  on  the  left  of  the  grand  army  before  Kennesaw  moun- 
tain, June  10,  1864.  We  suffered  terribly  during  this  march  and 
many  gave  out  on  the  way,  among  whom  were  Lieutenants  Grover 
and  Tinker,  who  went  to  the  hospital. 

"From  this  time  to  the  lOtli  of  December,  three  months,  we 
were  constantly  under  arms,  marching,  skirmishing  and  lighting, 
our  first  exploits  being  in  the  battles  about  Kenesaw,  where  we 
lost  several  men;  then  hotly  pursuing  the  rebels  night  and  day 
until  they  took  refuge  in  their  trenches  before  Atlanta.  "We  lay 
on  our  arms  on  the  night  of  the  20th  of  July,  the  enemy  strongly 
fortified  in  front,  and  just  at  break  of  day  we  were  ordered  to 
the  charge.  Grave  doubts  and  fears  were  expressed,  as  there 
were  so  many  new  recruits  in  the  regiment,  whether  it  Avould  not 
be  better  to  put  an  old  and  tried  regiment  in  our  place,  but  after 
a  short  consultation  it  was  decided  to  keep  us  where  we  were, 
for  if  the  charge  was  made  the  old  soldiers  who  were  supporting 
them  would  have  no  confidence  in  them,  and  they  would  lose  all 
confidence  in  themselves.  The  result  showed  the  wisdom  of  the 
conclusion.  It  was  a  trying  moment  when  Colonel  Fairchild 
shouted  the  order,  'Fixed  bayonets!  Forward!'  Out  of  the  tim- 
ber, down  a  ravine,  up  and  across  the  field,  over  their  works,  driv- 
ing out  Hardee's  veterans  and  taking  some  prisoners,  was  but  tlie 
work  of  a  moment.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Reynolds  coming  quickly 
up,  said  to  the  new  men,  'You  are  all  veterans  now,  boys.' 

"The  general  commanding  the  brigade  sent  word  to  General 
Blair  saying,  'The  Wisconsin  boys  did  nobly,'  'but  it  was  praise 
dearly  earned.'  Lieutenant  Fairchild,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Reyn- 
olds.   Captain    John    Wheeler    and    many    other    officers    were 


I 


BIOGRAPHY  631 

woiuult'cl  but,  fortunately,  none  killed.  Company  II  lost  two 
killed,  seven  wounded.  Captain  Whipple  particularly  distin- 
guished himself  in  this  action  and  a  somewhat  laughable  incident 
occurred  during  the  charge.  So  great  was  the  excitement  but 
little  attention  was  paid  to  his  efforts  to  keep  the  men  in  line  with 
the  colors,  but  finally,  becoming  terribly  in  earnest  and  shouting 
above  the  roar  and  din  of  battle,  he  sang  out,  'If  you  don't  know 
what  line  on  the  colors  means,  keep  your  eyes  on  that  flag.'  We 
held  the  works  all  day  under  fire  and  strengthened  them  at  night, 
but  about  noon  the  next  day  the  enemy  burst  on  our  left  and 
was  crushing  that  part  of  our  army  like  an  egg  shell,  coming 
boldly  on  until  they  reached  the  works  held  by  the  12th  and  16th 
Wisconsin,  who  repulsed  them  in  six  successive  terrible  charges, 
first  in  front,  then  in  rear,  and  changing  sides  of  their  works  as 
many  times.  Captain  Whipple  showed  himself  the  same  hero  here 
as  the  day  before,  but  the  strain  was  too  much ;  constant  fatigue 
and  anxiety  and  the  suffering  from  his  wound  sent  him  to  the  am- 
bulance and  Orderly  Sergeant  Allen  took  command,  there  being 
no  commissioned  officer  with  the  company.  Being  ordered  to 
another  part  of  the  field  by  forced  march,  Captain  Whipple  again 
joined  us  and  assisted  in  repulsing  several  charges,  but  was  soon 
obliged  to  go  to  the  field  hospital  and  Lieutenant  E.  W.  Allen,  just 
commissioned,  took  command. 

"The  final  battles  of  Jonesborough  and  Lovejoy's  Station 
closed  the  campaign,  and  with  light  hearts  we  spread  our  tents  in 
Atlanta  September  10,  1864.  Our  company  was  reduced  from  90 
to  20  muskets,  so  severe  had  been  the  work.  Here  we  received  a 
quantity  of  good  things,  pickles,  berries,  condensed  milk,  etc., 
from  kind  friends  in  Eau  Claire,  for  which  if  ever  men  felt  grate- 
ful we  did.  But  we  did  not  rest  long.  Hood  had  gone  north  and 
was  eating  our  crackers,  so  we  were  after  him  again  and  for  five 
days  and  nights  we  chased  him  over  mountains,  rivers  and  valleys, 
and  then  were  ordered  back  to  Atlanta  again,  where,  for  the  first 
time  in  eight  months,  we  received  our  pay  and  voted  for  Presi- 
dent, 34  for  Lincoln  and  2  for  McClellan.  That  was  the  kind  of 
men  that  composed  Company  H.  Writing  of  this  campaign.  Cap- 
tain Whipple  says:  'Allow  me  to  say  a  word  for  Lieutenant 
Allen,  the  youngest  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment.  When  com- 
missioned he  took  his  place  beside  the  older  officers,  performing 
his  duty  faithfully  and  bravely  and  never  missed  a  day  until  the 
close  of  the  war.'  On  the  14th  of  November  we  started  with  Sher- 
man on  his  grand  march  to  the  sea,  and  a  month  of  constant 
marching  brought  us  to  the  gates  of  Savannah,  where,  after  a 


632  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

short  resistance,  we  marched,  flags  flying,  into  the  city.  Starting 
again,  we  took  Pootaligo,  out  on  the  Charleston  railroad,  which 
fell  in  consequence,  and  next  our  company  was  at  the  burning  of 
Columbia,  then  Cheraw,  Fayetteville,  Bentonville  and  Golds- 
borough  were  taken,  and  after  a  few  days'  rest,  waiting  for  our 
absent  men  to  come  up,  a  forced  march  brought  us  to  Raleigh. 
When  Captain  Whipple,  who  had  been  sent  home  sick,  rejoined 
us,  how  glad  we  were  to  see  him.  Here  the  war  virtually  closed. 
The  fighting  was  over,  but  we  were  a  long  ways  from  home,  but 
marching  was  easy  now,  for  every  day  brought  us  nearer  our 
loved  ones  there.  On  to  Petersburg,  Richmond  and  Washington, 
where,  on  the  23d  day  of  May,  1865,  we  took  part  in  that  grand- 
est pageant  ever  seen  in  America,  the  'Grand  Review,'  Mrs.  Sher- 
man throwing  bouquets  at  our  tattered  and  worn  colors.  We 
were  soon  transferred  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where,  on  the  4th  day  of 
July,  1865,  General  Sherman  took  a  final  farewell  and  a  few 
days  after  we  were  mustered  out,  sent  to  Madison,  received  our 
final  pay  and  discharge  on  August  21,  1865,  and  with  light  hearts 
started  for  home  never  more,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  to  be  called  to 
take  up  arms  for  our  beloved  country  against  internal  foes. 

"I  have  given  the  foregoing  almost  verbatim,  partly  because  so 
few  have  taken  pains  to  send  me  their  war  experience  on  paper, 
and  because  it  is  a  concise  narration  of  one  of  the  most  remark- 
al)le  campaigns  in  the  history  of  the  world." 

(Signed)     T.  E.  Randall. 

On  his  return  from  the  war  he  was  employed  on  tlie  steamer 
Phil  Sheridan,  running  on  the  Chippewa  river,  and  that  winter 
was  in  the  logging  camp  of  Pond  (William  H.)  &  McVicar,  scal- 
ing, keeping  ¥ooks,  etc.  June  20,  1866,  he  married  Miss  Mary  S. 
Davenport,  at  Middlebury,  Vt.  That  fall  and  winter  he  clerked 
in  the  store  of  Wilson  &  Foster  on  the  corner  where  now  stands 
the  Howard  Culver  Company's  shoe  store.  During  the  spring  of 
1867  Mr.  Allen  and  Captain  M.  W.  Harris  became  partners  under 
the  name  of  Allen  &  Harris  and  founded  the  first  furniture  store 
of  Eau  Claire  in  a  building  on  the  present  opera  house  site,  which 
building  was  burned  in  1870.  The  firm  then  occupied  the  build- 
ing in  the  middle  of  the  next  block  north,  now  owned  by  Mrs. 
M.  W.  Harris.  The  firm  was  dissolved  in  1877  and  Mr.  Allen 
thereafter  established  the  pioneer  music  store  of  the  city,  first  on 
Barstow  street  and  soon  after  put  up  the  buildings  on  Grand  ave- 
nue east,  now  occupied  by  the  Allen-Johnson  Company. 

Mr.  Allen  continued  in  the  business  until  1906,  when  he  turned 


BIOGRAPHY  633 

it  over  to  his  son,  James  E.  Allen,  and  Hans  Johnson.  Five  chil- 
dren were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Allen,  three  of  whom  are  living: 
Mrs.  Edna,  wife  of  James  Long,  of  Mexico  City,  Mexico ;  Fred  H. 
Allen,  druggist  at  Tacoma,  Wash.,  and  James  E.  Allen,  Eaii 
Claire,  Wis.  In  1878  Mr.  Allen  was  instrumental  with  others  in 
organizing  the  first  militia  company  in  Eau  Claire  after  the  war. 
The  Eau  Claire  city  guards  was  organized  with  D.  C.  Whipple  as 
captain,  M.  E.  O'Connell  first  and  E.  W.  Allen  second  lieutenants. 

On  the  18th  day  of  February,  1908,  while  sitting  in  the  opera 
house  waiting  for  the  lectui-e  of  W.  J.  Bryan,  he  suddenly  and 
without  warning  passed  away  at  the  age  of  64  years. 

Emily  G.  Allen.  Emily  Gertrude  Pondjwho  became  the  wife 
of  James  Allen  in  1842,  was  born  at  Calais,  Maine,  July  21,  182.5, 
and  was  the  eldest  of  the  four  children  of  Charles  Pond,  who  was 
drowned  in  the  St.  Croix  river  at  Calais,  Maine,  in  1831,  and 
Cynthia  Scott  Pond ;  Cynthia  Scott  was  a  daughter  of  the  eldest 
brother  of  General  Winfield  Scott,  whose  grandfather,  James 
Scott,  a  Scotchman  of  Clan  Buceleuch,  escaping  after  the  disas- 
trous battel  of  Culloden,  where  he  fought  for  the  pretender  of  the 
English  throne,  fled  to  Virginia,  where  he  settled. 

Sir  Walter  Scott's  ancestors  were  of  the  same  Clan  Buceleuch 
and  family.  The  Duke  of  Buceleuch,  now  living  in  Scotland,  still 
represents  the  clan  and  the  blood  of  this  Scott  family. 

Mrs.  Allen  used  to  tell  her  children  of  sitting  on  the  knee  of 
General  Winfield  Scott  when  she  was  a  little  girl  and  that  the 
general  was  a  relative  of  her  mother's. 

A  history  of  the  life  of  General  Scott  sliows  that  in  1839  lie 
was  sent  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  settle  some 
trouble  between  the  State  of  Maine  and  the  English  in  New  Bruns- 
wick over  some  disputed  land  lying  along  the  border,  and  it  was 
probably  at  that  time  he  visited  his  relatives  at  Calais,  Maine. 

Cynthia  Scott  Pond  went  to  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  with  her  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Allen,  when  the  family  moved  in  1850  and  died  there  in 
Augu.st,  1851,  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  years. 

After  the  drowning  of  her  husband  in  Maine  she  made  a  brave 
struggle  to  care  for  her  four  sillall  children  and  to  educate  them 
as  best  she  could.  Emily  was  the  oldest  and  at  the  time  of  the 
death  of  her  father  was  only  six  years  old.  She  was  of  bright  and 
retentive  mind,  a  natural  grammarian  and  speller,  and  obtained  a 
fair  common  school  education  for  those  days.  After  her  marriage 
she  lived  in  Baring  till  1850  and  gave  her  life  to  the  duties  of  her 
home  and  motlierhood.  Her  life  in  Maine,  in  Sheboygan,  Two 
Rivers  and  the  earlv  vears  of  Eau  Claire  was  that  common  to  the 


634  III.STOKY   OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

early  pioueers  of  new  eoimtries,  rigorous,  primitive,  filled  witii 
hard  work,  little  relaxation  and  few  luxuries,  but  through  it  all 
her  sweet  nature,  her  loving  kindness  to  her  children,  loyalty  to 
lier  wifely  duties  and  faith  in  her  Maker  sustained  her  and  gave 
her  courage  and  strength  to  perform  her  daily  tasks.  The  old 
Allen  homestead  where  her  children  grew  up,  married  and  moved 
to  homes  of  their  own  was  always  open  to  friends,  children,  grand- 
children and  her  kindred  generally.  It  was  the  Mecca  for  those 
wlio  had  gone  away.  She  was  a  faithful  and  consistent  member 
and  worker  of  the  Baptist  Church,  one  of  the  first  members  after 
its  organization  in  the  early  days  of  Eaii  Claire.  After  her  hus- 
band was  compelled  to  live  South,  owing  to  his  injuries,  she  and 
her  sou  Charles  lived  in  the  old  home  as  she  could  not  stand  the 
summer  heat  of  Florida.  She  was  never  very  strong  and  at  the 
age  of  seventy-seven  she  died  in'Eau  Claire,  September  2,  1902, 
beloved  and  mourned  by  all  who  knew  her. 

James  Allen  was  born  in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  February  14, 
1821.  His  father  was  an  Irishman,  an  officer  in  the  English  army 
stationed  at  Halifax.  His  mother  was  an  English  lady.  His 
parents  died  when  he  was  a  small  boy  and  at  twelve  years  of  age 
he  began  to  make  his  own  way  in  the  world,  and  in  183.3  he 
drifted  to  Maine,  where  at  Calais  and  Baring  he  grew  up  to  man- 
hood, working  in  the  mills,'  the  woods  and  at  farming  and  fish- 
ing. His  schooling  was  limited.  He  was  possessed  of  great 
vitality  and  strength  and  hardly  had  a  sick  day  in  his  life  and 
was  always  industrious  and  a  hard  worker. 

In  1842,  in  Calais,  Maine,  he  was  inarried  to/Emily  Gertrude 
I'ond  and  settled  at  Baring,  Maine,  where  they  lived  until  1850. 
There  were  born  to  them  in  that  place  Edward  Wellington,  Janu- 
ary 15,  1843 ;  Emily  Maria,  1845,  and  James  Frederick,  February 
15,  1847.  During  these  years  he  accumulated  considerable  prop- 
erty and  was  running  a  hotel.  One  Sunday  morning  in  1849  his 
little  son,  Edward,  built  a  fire  in  the  manger  of  the  barn  to 
"warm  the  chickens,"  as  he  said,  resulting  in  the  loss  of  the  barn 
and  most  of  its  contents  as  well  as  the  hotel.  He  had  made  all 
arrangements  to  go  to  California  as  gold  had  been  discovered 
there  shortly  before,  but  this  disaster  prevented. 

In  1850  the  Allen  and  Pond  clans  living  in  and  near  Baring 
emigrated  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Sheboygan.  Here  Cora 
Ella  Allen  was  born  November  13,  1856.  About  1858  the  family 
)uoved  to  Two  Rivers,  Manitowoc  county,  and  there,  June  3,  1858, 
Charles  Levi  Allen  was  born.  During  these  nine  years  from  1850 
to  1859  James  Allen  was  engaged  most  of  the  time  in  lumbering, 


JAMES  ALLEN 


I  r 


u 


BrOGRAPIIV  635 

as  wcTf  his  ])iotlK'r.s-in-la\v  Levi  "VV.  and  William  S.  Pond.  lu  the 
fall  of  1859,  with  his  family  and  five  children,  moved  to  Bau 
Claire  and  lived  in  a  rented  house  for  several  years  at  the  corner 
of  Seventh  aveune  and  Menomonie  street,  just  across  the  avenue 
from  where  he  built  his  home  during  the  early  years  of  the  war, 
which  home  remained  in  the  family  until  after  the  death  of  his 
wife  and  himself.  — v 

In  the  fall  of  1859  James  Allen  and  Levi  AV.  Pond  made  a  two  \ 
years'  contract  with  the  owners  of  the  West  Eau  Claire  saw  mills 
to  control  the  logs  in  the  ChippeAva  river  so  that  they  would  float 
into  the  sorting  works  just  above  the  river  end  of  the  log  race  to 
Half  Moon  lake,  where  those  belonging  to  Eau  Claire  wovild  be 
sorted  from  the  down  river  logs  and  saved  for  the  home  mills. 
Others  had  tried  by  different  kinds  of  booms  to  control  the  logs, 
but  had  failed.  A  successful  boom  had  to  be  opened  easily  and 
quickly,  to  allow  the  passage  of  rafts  and  steamboats  and  as 
quickly  closed  again  to  control  the  logs,  and  such  a  boom  was  not 
known  that  would  work  e((ually  well  in  low  water  with  few  logs 
as  in  the  swift  current  of  high  river  filled  with  rapidly  running 
logs.  Out  of  these  two  yeai-s  of  struggle  with  a  swift  river 
bearing  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  the  finest  white  pine  logs  ever 
known  came  this  wonderful  sheer  boom  which  was  afterwards 
patented  by  ]\lr.  Pond  and  which  revolutionized  the  logging  indus- 
try of  America.     (Tlie  success  of  these  two  men  with  the  boom  is 

described  at  length  in  the  ''History  of  the  Chippewa  "Valley,"  h^ ' 

Thomas  E.  Randall,  and  published  in  1875,  pages  90  to  94.)  At 
the  expiration  of  this  contract  ]\Ir.  Allen  contracted  with  Ingram 
&  Kennedy  to  raft  all  the  lumber  of  their  mills  and  later  for  the 
mills  of  the  Empire  Lumber  Company,  and  from  1861  to  1890  he 
had  charge  of  that  important  phase  of  the  lumbermg  operations 
of  those  great  concerns.  In  1890  he  was  badly  injured  in  a  rail- 
road wreck  in  Florida,  from  which  he  never  fully  recovered,  and 
had  to  give  up  heavy  labor  and  was  unable  to  withstand  the 
severe  northern  winters,  so  he  made  his  home  in  De  Land,  Fla., 
and  became  a  partner  in  the  furniture  business  with  his  son, 
James  Fred  Allen,  who  had  gone  South  in  August,  1875.  On  the 
morning  of  June  24,  1904,  he  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  in  De 
Land,  having  passed  away  in  the  night  without  preliminary  sick- 
ness. His  body  was  brought  to  Eau  Claire  and  laid  beside  that  of 
his  wife  in  Lakeview  eeraeter.y. 

James  Fred  Allen  enlisted  for  service  in  the  Civil  War  Feb- 
ruary 29,  186-4,  in  Company  K,  36th  regiment,  Wisconsin  Volun- 
teer infantry,  before  he  was  seventeen  years  old.     lie  was  cap- 


636  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

tured  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  June  3,  1864,  and  lay  in  An- 
dersonville  prison,  suffering  with  his  comrades  as  few  prisoners 
have  ever  suffered  in  civilized  warfare  until  April  28,  1865.  Gen- 
eral Lee  had  surrendered  his  army  April  9,  and  General  Johnston 
April  26,  and  the  Civil  War  was  over.  A  prisoner  who  liad 
escaped  from  that  horrible  prison  had  reported  to  Edward  W. 
Allen,  an  officer  in  Sherman's  army,  that  he  had  seen  his  brotlier 
Fred  carried  out  to  be  buried,  and  all  at  home  believed  that  he  had 
succumbed  to  the  privations  and  sufferings  of  that  hell  on  earth — 
Andersonville  prison.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Hamilton,  of  Eau  Claire,  shortly  after  the  news  had  been 
received  of  his  death.  It  was  with  great  rejoicing  in  the  Allen 
home  that  a  letter  from  Fred  was  received  one  May  morning  tliat 
he  was  alive  and  on  his  way  home.  Myron  Briggs  was  the  bearer 
of  that  momentous  letter,  bringing  it  from  the  postoffice  on  tlie 
east  side  to  the  Allen  home  on  Meuomonie  street  and  giving  it  to 
Mrs.  Allen,  lying  sick  on  her  couch.  His  homecoming  was  a  veri- 
table return  from  the  grave.  Fred  never  fully  recovered  from 
that  eleven  months  of  prison  life.  After  the  war  he  kept  books 
for  Noah  Shaw  in  his  foundry  near  Ingram  &  Kennedy's  mills, 
for  many  years,  until  he  went  South  in  search  of  health  in  187."). 
He  is  now  (1914)  living  in  De  Land  and  engaged  with  his  son  Gus 
in  the  furniture  business.  While  living  in  Eau  Claire  he  married 
Miss  Kitty  Norton,  niece  of  John  P.  Pinkum,  October  8,  1872. 
Cora  E.,  his  sister,  was  married  to  J.  F.  Ellis  in  the  fall  of  1875 
at  Eau  Claire.  The  eldest  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Allen 
—Maria  E.— died  in  1861. 

William  A.  Allen,  after  finishing  his  education  at  the  State 
University  in  1884,  went  to  Florida  and  with  his  brother  Fred 
opened  the  first  drug  store  in  that  city.  He  is  still  (1914)  living 
there  in  the  same  business  and  is  the  postmaster  of  the  city  of 
De  Land. 

James  E.  Allen,  of  the  tirm  of  The  Allen-Johnson  Company, 
dealers  in  general  musical  merchandise,  is  the  son  of  Edward  W. 
and  Mary  F.  (E'aveui)ort)  Allen.  His  father  and  also  his  grand- 
father, James  Allen  (sketches  of  M'hom  appear  elsewhere  in  tiiis 
work),  were  both  prominently  identified  with  the  business  and 
industrial  interests  of  Eau  Claire. 

James  E.  Allen  was  boi-n  in  Eau  Claire,  ilareh  6,  1881.  He 
grew  to  manhood  in  the  city,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public 
schools,  and  began  his  business  career  as  clerk  and  bookkeeper  in 
his  father's  music  store,  and  in  1906,  having  mastered  all  the  de- 
tails of  the  business,  he,  associated  with  Mr.  H.  E.  Johnson,  pnr- 


JilOGKAl'IIY  637 

chased  his  father's  interest,  and  since  that  time  the  business  which 
was  established  by  his  father  in  1877  has  been  conducted  under 
the  fii'in  name  of  The  Allen-Johnson  Company  and  is  the  leading 
establishment  of  its  kind  in  Eau  Claire.  They  deal  in  all  kinds  of 
musical  instruments,  including  pianos,  organs,  phonographs, 
stringed  instruments,  etc. 

Mr.  Allen  was  married  August  17,  1907,  to  jMiss  JIaude  Eliza- 
beth Cernagham,  daughter  of  James  A.  and  Elizabeth  (Jloore) 
Cernagham,  of  the  town  of  Union,  Eau  Claire  county.  Jlrs.  Allen 
died  April  1-t,  1913,  leaving  besides  her  husband  two  children 
named  Mary  Elizabeth  and  Grace  Allen. 

In  religious  belief  Mr.  Allen  is  a  Congregationalist  and  fra- 
ternally he  is  a  member  of  the  Elks  Lodge. 

Anton  M.  Anderson,  Register  of  Deeds  for  Eau  Claire  county, 
is  the  son  of  Brede  and  Marie  (Erickson)  Anderson.  The  father 
was  a  merchant  in  Norway,  where  he  spent  his  life  and  there  died. 

Anton  M.  Avas  born  at  Kongsvinger,  Norway,  May  25,  1863, 
and  is  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  seven  children,  as  follows :  Emil 
resides  in  Eau  Claire,  Hannah  is  the  wife  of  Jens  Munthe  Dahl 
and  lives  in  Christiania,  Norway,  Bemhard  lives  in  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  and  Jacob  at  Eau  Claire,  Wis.  Those  deceased  are  Harry 
and  Carl.  Mr.  Anderson  received  his  education  in  the  high  schools 
at  Kongsvinger,  Norway.  After  leaving  school  he  clerked  in  his 
father's  store  for  one  and  one-half  years,  and  in  1880  came  to 
America.  He  located  at  Porter's  Mills,  in  Eau  Claire  county,  and 
spent  one  season  at  saw  mill  work,  and  for  the  following  five 
years  was  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits.  He  then  became  asso- 
ciated with  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company,  and  for  twelve 
years  was  manager  and  bookkeeper  for  that  concern  in  its  various 
departments.  In  1900  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Register  of 
Deeds,  and  has  been  re-elected  to  the  office  everj^  two  years  since. 
Fraternally  he  is  a  Mason,  a  member  of  the  Chapter  and  Com- 
mandery ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Kjiights  of  Pythias,  the  Elks,  the 
I.  S.  W.  A.  and  the  Sons  of  Nor-way. 

On  November  9,  1885,  Mr.  Anderson  was  married  to  Miss 
Shauette  Berg,  daughter  of  Christian  Berg,  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis., 
and  they  have  six  children,  as  follows :  Bertha  M.,  wife  of  William 
Dungan :  Harry  M.,  Dana  M.,  Walter  M.,  Robert  M.,  and  Anton  M. 
Anderson.  Jr. 

Ralph  E.  Arnold,  the  popular  druggist  and  postmaster  of  Pair- 
child,  Eau  Claire  county.  Wis.,  was  born  at  Corning,  N.  Y., 
December  1,  1844,  the  son  of  William  J.  and  Harriet  N.  (Kress) 
Arnold.     His  paternal  grandfather,  Asa  Arnold,    was    born    in 


638  .      HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Smithfield,  R.  I.,  February  3,  1770,  aud  his  wife,  Patience,  graod- 
motlier  of  our  subject,  was  born  in  the  same  town  September  14, 
1788.  They  were  the  parents  of  ten  children,  one  of  whom,  Wil- 
liam J.,  father  of  our  subject,  was  born  August  14, 1810,  at  Smith- 
field,  R.  I.  He  was  educated  in  his  native  town  aud  at  Providence, 
finishing  with  an  academic  course.  He  married  October  26,  1841, 
Harriet  N.,  daughter  of  John  K.  and  Catherine  (Light)  Kress,  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  by  her  had  three  sons,  all  of  whom  were  born 
at  Coming,  N.  Y.,  viz :  John  K.,  Ralph  E.,  and  William  F.  The 
father  came  Avest  and  in  1857  settled  at  Wabasha,  Minn.,  where  he 
superintended  the  lumber  and  logging  business  of  H.  S.  Allen  & 
Co.,  of  Chippewa  Falls,  Wis.,  of  which  company  he  was  a  member 
and  its  treasurer.  He  served  as  a  member  of  the  first  legislature 
of  that  state  and  assisted  in  framing  the  charter  of  the  State  of 
Minnesota.  In  1861  he  was  appointed  postmaster  of  Wabasha, 
Minn.,  and  served  in  that  capacity  eight  years.  In  1886  he  moved 
to  Wilson,  Wi.s.,  where  he  died  March  2,  1889. 

Ralph  E.  attended  the  public  schools  at  Corning.  N.  Y.,  and 
came  to  Minnesota  -with  his  parents  and  there  finished  his  educa- 
tion, taking  an  academic  and  business  course,  and  also  studied 
pharmacy.  In  1864  he  located  at  Wilson,  Wis.,  and  in  1876  became 
connected  with  the  West  Wisconsin  IManufacturing  Company 
as  treasurer  of  the  concern.  In  1888  he  moved  to  Fairehild, 
Wis.,  and  purchased  tlie  drug  business  of  the  late  B.  0.  Palmer, 
in  which  he  has  since  been  sueces.sfully  engaged.  In  1897  he 
married  Mary  S.,  daughter  of  John  Levy,  of  Oshkosh,  and  has 
one  son — Ralph  Levy.  In  religious  belief  Mr.  Arnold  is  an 
Episcopalian,  while  his  wife  is  a  Roman  Catholic.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Modern  Woodmen  of 
America.  A  Republican  in  politics,  Mr.  Arnold  has  been  many 
times  honored  by  the  citizens  of  his  community.  He  has  held 
the  office  of  town  clerk  aud  supervisor  of  the  town  of  Fairehild. 
He  has  also  served  as  president,  treasurer  and  clerk  of  the  Vil- 
lage of  Fairehild,  and  has  continuously  lield  the  office  of  post- 
master since  1898. 

Rev.  August  F.  Augustin,  pastor  of  St.  John's  Evangelical 
German  Lutheran  church,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Penzlin, 
Mecklenburg,  Germany,  December  19,  1863,  a  son  of  August  and 
Dorothea  (Jordan)  Augustin.  His  elementary  and  classical  edu- 
cation was  obtained  in  the  elementary  and  high  schools  of  his 
native  place,  and  his  theological  studies  were  pursued  at  Breck- 
lum,  Province  of  Schleswig.     In  1884  he  came  to  the  United 


BIOGRAPHY  639 

States  and  finished  his  theological  course  at  Dubuqne,  la.,  and 
the  same  year  was  ordained  to  the  ministi-y.  His  first  charge  was 
at  Russell,  Kan.,  where  he  remained  until  1890,  when  he  was 
assigned  to  his  present  pastorate  at  Eau  Claire. 

Rev.  Augustin  mari-ied  September  19,  1887,  Bertha,  daughter 
of  John  Renter,  of  Germany,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  four 
children,  viz :  Sigmund,  Curt,  Waldemar  and  Margaret.  Rev. 
Augustin  is  president  of  the  Wisconsin  district  of  the  German 
synod  of  Iowa.  He  is  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
Iowa  synod,  and  is  also  a  tnastee  of  the  Wartbury  Theological 
Seminary,  of  Dubuque,  la. 

August  J.  Ausman,*  wlio  was  born  in  Eau  Claire.  July  2(i, 
1874,  is  by  trade  a  miller.  His  father,  August  Ausman,  was 
born  near  Berlin,  Germany,  in  1830,  and  came  to  America  in 
1870.  He  served  in  the  German  army  and  followed  farming  in 
Germany.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  and  first  settled  at  Augusta, 
but  later  moved  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  fifteen  years  was  em- 
ployed by  Ingram  &  Kennedy  in  a  saw  mill.  He  was  next  em- 
ployed by  George  W.  Jlason  in  the  Lakeside  Elevator  for 
eighteen  years,  after  Avhich  he  was  engaged  in  farming  near 
W^heaton,  in  Chippewa  county,  until  1911,  when  he  returned  to 
Eau  Claire,  and  died  December  25,  1913.  He  married  Caroline 
Quelle,  who  died  in  1910,  and  was  buried  in  the  Catholic  cem- 
etery. They  were  the  piarents  of  seven  children,  as  follows: 
Mary  married  Joseph  Price,  a  farmer  of  Wheaton;  John  is  also 
a  farmer;  August  J.,  the  Subject  of  this  sketch;  Agnes  married 
a  farmer  of  Wheaton;  Frank  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire 
police  force;  Laura  married  August  Bleske,  a  farmer,  and  Joe, 
who  died  in  1907. 

August  J.  was  educated  in  the  public  and  German  parochial 
schools,  and  first  worked  for  Alexander  Watson  in  an  elevator 
for  a  few  years.  He  was  next  employed  by  George  W.  JMason 
for  sis  years  in  the  floui-iug  mill,  of  which  his  father  was  super- 
intendent, and  here  learned  the  trade  of  miller.  He  was  asso- 
ciated with  J.  E.  Galligan  for  four  years,  during  which  time  he 
had  charge  of  the  elevator  and  bought  grain,  and  then  became 
interested  in  anotlier  mill  company,  selling  his  interest  at  the 
end  of  one  year.  He  was  associated  with  Joseph  Chapman,  of 
Minneapolis,  for  six  months,  and  then  for  seven  years  was  with 
the  W.  J.  Davis  Elevator  Company.  In  1904  he  associated  him- 
self with  the  Milwaukee  Elevator  Company,  for  which  he  is  now 
foreman.     He  married  Miss  Anna  Bouk,  daughter  of  John  Bouk. 


640  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  have  an  interesting  family  of  five  chil- 
dren, named,  respectively,  Abigail,  Elvira,  August,  Francis  and 
Anthonj'-  Ausman. 

Mr.  Ausman  is  a  member  of  tlie  Kniglits  of  Columbus  aud 
the  Catholic  cliurch. 

Thomas  W.  Avery,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  is  a  native  of  Allegany  county.  New  York,  where  he 
was  born  May  19,  1840.  Wlien  17  years  of  age,  in  1857,  he  came 
to  Eau  Claire  with  an  elder  brother,  and  shortly  after  his  arrival 
here  commenced  farming  opei'ations  with  his  brother-in-law, 
Peter  Truax,  who  had  preceded  him  to  this  county  some  two 
years.  After  about  25  years  of  successful  general  farming  j\Ir. 
Avery  moved  into  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  engaged  in  the 
selling  of  farm  implements,  a  business  he  conducted  for  seven 
years,  when  he  sold  out  and  opened  a  music  store,  in  which  he 
handled  all  kinds  of  musical  instruments.  For  fifteen  years  he 
continued  in  this  profitable  business,  then  disposing  of  his  stock, 
he  retired.  Mr.  Avery  is  one  of  Eau  Claire's  progressive  and 
public  spirited  men,  and  any  public  enterprise  which  is  for  the 
betterment  of  the  community  generally  receives  his  hearty 
support. 

His  father,  Benjamin  Avery,  was  also  a  resident  of  Eau 
Claire  county,  having  come  here  from  the  state  of  New  York 
in  1858.  Mr.  Avery  has  four  sisters  living:  Mre.  Peter  Truax, 
Mrs.  J.  B.  Champion  and  Mrs.  Sara  A.  McLean,  and  Mai'y  Avery, 
who  makes  her  home  A\-ith  Mrs.  Peter  Truax.  On  July  17,  1873, 
Mr.  Averj'  married  Susan  E.  Grigsby,  a  most  estimable  lady  of 
Eau  Claire. 

Charles  H.  Ayers,'''  who  is  descended  from  prominent  New 
England  ancestors,  among  whom  were  physicians,  mechanics  and 
prosperous  manufacturers,  is  a  native  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  was  born  September  11,  1855,  the  son  of  William  and  Eliza- 
beth (Stone)  Ayers.  The  father  was  a  mechanic  by  profession, 
while  Grandfather  Ayers  was  a  practicing  physician  of  promi- 
nence in  New  York  state,  and  for  many  years  members  of  the 
Ayers  family  were  engaged  in  tlu»  manufaetiire  of  umbrellas  in 
Albany. 

In  1857  William  Ayers  came  West  to  Wisconsin  and  settled 
in  Milwaukee,  where  for  about  ten  years  he  was  engaged  in  con- 
tracting and  building,  and  during  this  time  he  built  the  Racine 
College.  He  later  moved  to  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  and  lived  to  the  age 
of  74  years,  the  mother  having  passed  away  at  the  age  of  26. 

During  the  balmy  days  of  the  lumber  industr^^  in  Wisconsin 


BIOGRAPHY  (i41 

and  while  a  young  mau  Mr.  Ayers  spent  five  years  in  logging  and 
lumbering,  mostly  in  the  neighborhood  of  Merrill.  He  subse- 
quently spent  two  years  in  the  village  of  Fairehild,  and  then 
for  a  period  of  eighteen  years  was  employed  by  Henry  Brown, 
one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Thompson  Valley.  He  afterward  pur- 
chased a  farm  of  eighty  acres  in  Otter  Creek  township,  which  he 
improved  and  where  he  now  resides,  engaged  in  general  farming. 
He  is  a  wideawake,  public-spirited  citizen,  is  active  in  the  affairs 
of  the  Democratic  party  and  is  an  attendant  and  supporter  of 
the  Jlethodist  church. 

On  October  20,  1902,  :Xlr.  Ayers  married  IMiss  Lydia  Hewlett, 
daughter  of  Lafayette  Hewlett,  who  originally  lived  in  Penn- 
sylvania but  later  moved  to  Trempealeau  county,  Wisconsin. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ayers  have  a  family  of  two  children,  viz:  Brown 
and  Margaret  Rosalind  Ayers.  John  Ayers,  who  resides  in 
Scott's  Valley,  is  a  brother  of  Charles  H. 

Harvey  Axford,  deceased,  who  attained  to  a  position  of  local 
prominence  as  a  professional  bookkeeper  and  accountant,  was  a 
native  of  Oxford,  Mich.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1809  and 
there  spent  the  balance  of  his  life.  He  was  an  lionorable  mem- 
ber of  tlie  Masonic  fraternity  and  attained  to  the  degree  of 
Knight  Templar.  He  was  careful,  conscientious  and  thoroughly 
up-to-date  in  his  methods,  with  a  wide  scope  of  practical  as 
well  as  theoretical  knowledge.  He  was  a  man  of  pleasing  per- 
sonality, and  wherever  known  was  esteemed  for  his  thorough, 
manly  qualities  of  mind  and  heart. 

On  Januarj'  27,  1869,  at  Portage  City,  Wis.,  he  married  Miss 
Nettie  A.  Stockbridge.  Mrs.  Axford  was  for  fourteen  years 
matron  of  the  Eau  Claire  Children's  Home,  resigning  the  posi- 
tion in  1912.  She  is  possessed  of  rare  mental  attainments  and 
prominent  in  social  circles,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Old  Settlers' 
Association  of  Eau  Claire.  Her  father,  Henry  L.  Stockbridge, 
was  born  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and  was  by  occupation  a  contractor 
and  builder.  He  married  Delia  Slorgan,  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y., 
and  to  them  two  children  were  born,  viz :  Nettie  J.  and  John  H. 
Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stockbridge  are  now  deceased.  His  death 
occurred  in  November,  1873 ;  his  widow  surviving  until  February 
11,  1900.  John  H.  Stockbridge  died  October  22,  1904,  leaving  a 
widow  and  two  children,  viz :  Ida  B.  and  Clarence  L.,  Avho  are 
still  residents  of  Eau  Claire. 

George  F.  Banister,*  retired,  was  born  in  Genesee  county, 
N.  Y.,  July  27,  1836.  His  parents,  Joseph  and  Polly  (Stearns) 
Banister,  were  natives  of  Massachusetts    and    New    York,    re- 


642  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

spectively,  of  Scotch-Irish  and  English  descent.  Mr.  Banister 
was  reared  in  Jefferson  coimty,  New  York,  until  he  was  ten 
years  of  age,  then  spent  two  years  in  Pennsylvania.  He  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1849  with  his  parents,  who  settled  on  Indian  land 
in  what  is  now  Portage  City,  but  then  called  Moundville.  In 
1866  they  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  in  the  town 
of  Washington  anl  there  engaged  in  farming.  They  had  a  fam- 
ily of  thirteen  children,  nine  of  whom  grew  to  maturity.  Those 
now  living  are:  George  F. ;  Lucy,  wife  of  George  M.  Dempsey; 
Mary  J.  married  Ira  Burton;  Daniston  C.  and  Lyman  S.  Of 
those  deceased  John  died  in  Kentucky  while  serving  as  a  soldier 
in  the  United  Sates  army;  Daniel  S.  was  killed  in  the  civil  war; 
Frederick  C,  and  La  Salle. 

Mr.  Banister  received  a  limited  education  in  the  coiinnon 
schools  and  after  coming  to  Wisconsin  in  1849  he  learnetl  the 
trade  of  carpenter  and  joiner  and  in  1856  came  to  Eau  Claire 
county,  and  the  following  year  purchased  a  farm  of  85  acres  in 
what  is  now  Section  6,  Washington  township,  to  which  he  sub- 
sequently added  80  acres.  He  cleared  and  improved  100  acres 
and  there  made  his  home  until  1879,  when  he  sold  out  and  moved 
to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  resumed  the  carpenter  business, 
which  he  followed  off  and  on  until  1908  and  then  retired.  In 
February,  1865,  he  married  Harriett  West,  daughter  of  Derrick 
and  Mary  (Upham)  West,  of  Columbia  county.  Three  children 
were  born  to  them,  as  follows:  IMary,  who  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  teacher,  is  deceased ;  Lucy,  deceased,  and  Phoebe  M.,  wife 
of  Charles  Peat,  of  Portland,  Ore.  Mr.  Banister  was  a  soldier 
in  the  civil  war,  enlisting  December  15,  1861,  as  a  private  in 
Company  L,  Second  Regiment,  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Cavalry. 
He  participated  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  and  in  many  other  bat- 
tles and  skirmishes,  and  was  honorably  discharged  January  23, 
1865,  by  reason  of  the  expiration  of  his  terin  of  service.  He  is 
now  a  member  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.,  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
the  Old  Settlers'  Association,  and  is  one  of  its  oldest  members. 
While  living  on  the  farm  Mr.  Banister  was  honored  by  the  people 
of  his  town  by  being  elected  to  various  offices,  served  one  term  as 
supervisor  and  held  other  minor  offices. 

Charles  C  Barber,*  who  ranks  among  the  younger  class  of 
energetic  and  advancing  farmers  of  Eau  Claire  county.  Wis- 
consin, is  the  son  of  Solon  and  Elmira  (Richards)  Barber,  who 
were  both  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county.  New  York,  and  were 
descended  from  old  and  prominent  families.  They  made  their 
home    in    New    York    state    until    they    came    to    AVisc(uisin    and 


HIOGHAPIIY  618 

settled  on  the  farm  near  Augusta.  Here  they  lived,  the 
father  devoting  himself  to  general  farming  and  stock  rais- 
ing and  passed  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was  a  good  man,  knoAvn 
for  his  uprightness  and  probity  of  character,  and  all  who  knew 
him  honored  and  respected  him.  He  took  an  active  interest  in 
public  affairs  and  at  one  time  was  a  member  of  the  board  of 
county  commissionei's.  His  widow,  who  still  survives,  is  a  charm- 
ing lady  and  is  loved  for  her  goodness  of  heart  and  many  woman- 
ly virtues  by  her  large  circle  of  friends.  She  is  the  mother  of 
six  children,  four  of  whom  are  now  (1914)  living,  viz:  Ella  is 
the  wife  of  Charles  Stinson ;  Emma  married  Rev.  John  Johns  and 
resides  at  Reedsburg,  Wis.;  George  lives  in  Harvard.  111.,  and 
Charles  C.  Tho.se  deceased  are  Belle,  who  died  when  quite  young, 
and  Ida. 

Charles  C.  Barber  is  a  native  son  of  Eau  Claire  county  and 
was  born  in  Bridge  Creek  township,  July  7,  1S7S.  He  was  raised 
on  a  farm,  receiving  his  education  in  the  common  school,  and  is 
now  actively  engaged  in  general  farming.  He  owns  and  operates 
a  well  improved  farm  of  140  acres  within  one  mile  of  the  city  of 
Augusta,  and  is  rated  among  the  foremost  citizens  of  his  town. 
He  takes  a  commendable  interest  in  all  matters  public  and  sanc- 
tions any  movement  which  is  for  the  best  interest  of  his  com- 
munity. He  Avas  married  February  8,  1905,  to  Clara  Jane  Shep- 
ard,  of  Augusta,  by  whom  he  has  two  sons,  Bernard  Owen  and 
Francis  Wyman.  Mr.  Barber  stands  well  socially  as  well  as 
fraternally,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of 
America,  the  Woodmen  of  the  World  and  the  Knights  of  Tythias. 

Jajnes  T.  Barber,  president  of  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Com- 
pany, is  the  son  of  William  Henry  and  Caroline  (Hayward'l 
Barber.  The  original  ancestor  of  the  Barber  family  in  America 
was  John  Barber,  great  grandfather  of  James  T.,  who  came 
from  England  to  the  United  States  in  1793,  locating  first  in 
Rhode  Island,  where  he  married  a  ]\Iiss  Jenks,  and  in  1795  moved 
to  Franklin  county,  Massachusetts,  and  resided  there  until  his 
death.  The  paternal  grand fatlier.  John  Barber,  was  born  and 
spent  his  entire  life  in  Franklin  county,  !JIassachusetts.  Wil- 
liam Henry  Barber,  father  of  our  subject,  was  born  in  Franklin 
county,  where  he  spent  his  entire  life.  He  was  a  genius  in  the 
line  of  inventions  and  a  good  machinist;  he  devised  many  excel- 
lent contrivances,  among  them  a  brace  which  is  still  known  as 
the  Barber  bit  brace.  He  married  Caroline  Hay  ward,  a  daughter 
of  Stephen  Hayward,  of  Plainfield,  Hampshire  county,  whose 
family  were  numbered  among  the  pioneers  of  that  section,  and 


644  HISTORY  OF  p]AU  CLAIRE  C(^UXTY 

they  were  the  parents  of  the  following  children:  Henry,  who 
was  a  soldier  in  the  civil  war  and  served  two  years  in  the  Fifty- 
second  ^Massachusetts  Infantry;  Ernest;  Fidelia  J.  was  drowned 
at  the  age  of  twenty-four,  and  James  T.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

The  maternal  great  grandfather,  Hope  Brown,  was  one  of  the 
heroes  of  the  revolutionary  war.  He  resided  near  Concord,  and 
was  one  of  the  minute  men  called  to  arms  by  Paul  Revere  in  his 
famous  ride.  He  participated  in  the  battle  of  Lexington,  and 
after  disposing  of  a  red  coat  captux-ed  his  old  flint-lock  musket, 
which  is  still  retained  by  members  of  the  family  as  a  trophy,  it 
now  being  in  possession  of  Stephen  IlayAvard,  who  resides  in 
Missouri. 

James  T.  Barber  was  born  January  25,  1847,  in  Ashfield. 
Franklin  county,  Mass.,  and  received  his  primary  education  in 
the  common  schools,  which  was  supplemented  by  a  course  at  the 
Windsor,  Vt.,  high  school,  where  his  father  was  manufacturing 
muskets  for  the  Union  army  dimng  the  civil  war.  At  an  early 
age  he  secured  employment  on  the  Springfield  "Republican." 
then  edited  b.y  Samuel  Bowles  and  Dr.  J.  G.  Holland.  He  lield 
various  positions  on  this  paper  and  for  several  years  had  charge 
of  the  mailing  department.  In  1871  he  went  to  Hannibal.  Mo., 
and  for  a  short  time  kept  books  for  his  uncle.  He  afterwards 
kept  books  for  Davis,  Baekee  &  Garth  for  two  years.  On  July 
1,  1875,  he  accepted  a  like  position  with  the  Northwestern  Lum- 
ber Company  at  Hannibal,  and  so  well  did  he  perform  the  duties 
assigned  to  him  he  was  soon  taken  into  the  company  and  later 
became  assistant  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  it  was  largely 
through  his  efficient  management  and  rare  business  ability  that 
the  company's  business  at  Hannibal  assumed  the  large  pi'opor- 
tions  that  it  did. 

On  December  1.  1886,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  the  interests 
of  the  company  and  in  1887  became  its  vice-president,  and  since 
19C4  has  been  president  of  the  corporation.  He  is  recognized  as 
a  man  of  affairs  and  is  one  of  the  city's  most  enterprising  and 
public  spirited  men.  Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire  lie 
became  interested  in  the  Gas  "Works,  become  a  director  of  the 
National  Electric  Manufacturing  Company,  secretary  of  the 
Montreal  River  Company  and  president  of  the  Sterling  Lumbei- 
Company,  the  last  two  being  adjuncts  of  the  Northwestern  Lum- 
ber Company.  He  is  now  treasurer  of  the  Stanley,  ]\Ierrill  & 
Phillips  Railway  Company,  which  is  also  owned  by  the  North- 
western  Lumber   Company. 

On  Januarv  22.   1889,   he   was  married    to    ]Miss    Petramilla, 


BIOGRAniY  645 

daughter  of  Peter  and  Angie  (Tewkesberry)  Bellinger,  pioneers 
of  Eau  Claire.  Mr.  Barber  has  always  been  identified  with  the 
Republican  party,  and  while  in  Missouri  was  a  member  of  the 
delegation  which  nominated  James  G.  Blaine  for  president  in 
1884.  He  was  also  a  delegate  from  Wisconsin  to  the  National 
convention  which  nominated  Wm.  McKinley  for  President  in 
1900.  Eeligiously  he  is  a  member  of  the  vestry  of  Christ 
Episcopal  church. 

Henry  Barney,*  public  spirited  citizen  and  manufacturers' 
agent,  of  Fairchild,  is  the  son  of  Godfrey  W.  and  Lorinda 
(Wilder)  Bai-ney,  and  was  born  in  Belleville,  Jefferson  county, 
N.  Y.,  May  9,  1852.  His  father  was  also  born  in  Jefferson  county, 
and  his  mother  was  a  native  of  Vermont.  In  1858  the  parents 
came  to  Wisconsin  with  their  family  and  settled  on  320  acres 
of  land  in  Juneau  county;  the  land  Avas  in  three  parcels,  one  of 
which  consisted  of  80  acres,  to  which  was  subsequently  added  by 
purchase  20  acres.  The  original  320  acres  was  given  to  the 
father  by  his  brother,  Hiram  Barney,  collector  of  the  Port  of 
New  York,  who  was  a  warm  personal  friend  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
and  who  resigned  his  position  as  collector  of  the  i)ort  in  favor 
of  Chester  A.  Arthur,  who  afterward  became  President  of  the 
United  States.  The  father  of  Henry  Barney  was  a  clergyman  in 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  chux'ch  and  belonged  to  the  Black  River 
conference.  New  York.  Before  coming  to  Wisconsin,  he  was  super- 
annuated and  his  sons  made  all  the  improvements  on  the  farm 
in  Juneau  county  where  the  father  died  in  1863  at  the  age  of  67 
years.  He  served  as  drummer  boy  in  the  war  of  1812  and  after 
his  death,  his  widow  drew  a  pension  from  the  government.  Before 
entering  the  ministry  he  studied  medicine  and  practiced  that  pro- 
fession more  or  less  during  his  lifetime,  and  for  many  years  was- 
the  manufacturer  of  Dr.  G.  W.  Barney's  Anti-Billious  Cathartic 
Pills,  and  for  a  number  of  years  was  land  warrant  agent  for  the 
state  of  New  York,  for  the  benefit  of  United  States  soldiers.  His 
children  who  grew  to  maturity  were  Hiram  W.,  a  prominent  law- 
yer of  Mauston,  Wiseosin,  who  died  December  25,  1906;  Sarah, 
deceased ;  Chai'les,  retired  hardware  merchant  of  Mauston :  Mary 
Augusta,  a  practicing  physician,  and  Henry. 

Mr.  Barney  grew  to  manhood  in  Juneau  county,  receiving  his 
education  in  the  district  schools  and  the  Mauston  high  school. 
He  began  his  business  career  as  a  clerk  in  a  general  store  at 
Mauston,  serving  in  that  capacity  for  two  years.  He  later  en- 
gaged in  farming  on  the  old  homestead  for  two  years,  and  still 
later  engaged  in  lumbering  in  Juneau  and  Vernon  counties  in 


646  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

which  he  continued  for  some  six  years,  and  then  entered  the  agri- 
cultui-al  implement  business  at  Hillsboro,  AVisconsin,  which  he 
followed  for  eight  years.  In  1893  he  settled  on  a  farm  of  80  acres 
in  the  town  of  Bridge  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  near  Augusta, 
where  he  followed  farming  until  April,  1902.  In  the  last  named 
year,  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Fairchild  and  embarked  in  tlie 
livery  business  which  he  followed  until  1913,  when  on  account  of 
ill  health  he  turned  the  business  over  to  his  sons,  by  whom  it  is 
continued  under  the  name  of  Barney  Brothers. 

Twice  married,  Mr.  Barney  took  for  his  first  wife.  Miss  Anna, 
daughter  of  Ruben  and  Elizabeth  (Daniels)  Sweet,  of  Hillsboro, 
Wisconsin,  whose  father  was  a  soldier  in  the  civil  war.  By  this 
union  nine  children  were  born,  six  of  whom  grew  to  maturity: 
Ernest  W. ;  Wert  W. ;  Charles  H. ;  Francis  N.;  Hiram  R.  and 
Hattie,  deceased.  He  married  for  his  second  wife  IMrs.  Louisa 
(Jenson)  Johnson,  widow  of  James  Johnson,  who,  by  her  former 
marriage  is  the  mother  of  three  children:  Anna  is  now  IMrs. 
Walter  Olson,  of  Sparta;  Jessie  and  Carl.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barney 
are  the  owners  of  valuable  property  in  Fairchild  consisting  of 
residences  and  40  acres,  and  they  also  own  two  farms  of  40  and 
80  acres  each. 

In  politics  Mr.  Barney  is  a  Democrat  and  has  served  two  terms 
as  assessor  of  Fairchild  village. 

David  P.  Barnes,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
for  many  years  a  public  officer,  was  born  September  6,  1837,  in 
Plattsburg,  New  York,  and  there  remained  until  1857,  when  he 
came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  at  Eau  Claire,  where  for  a  time 
he  was  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  and  for  twenty  years 
thereafter  he  was  interested  in  selling  farm  implements.  For  a 
number  of  years  he  was  acting  deputy  sheriff  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  served  as  county  clerk  for  some  time,  and  for  twelve 
years  acted  as  deputy  county  treasurer  and  for  twenty-six  years 
prior  to  his  retirement,  he  acted  as  janitor  of  the  eoui-t  house,  a 
record  seldom  equaled.  He  married  Mary  Grinsel,  a  native  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  and  to  this  union  seven  children  have 
been  born,  six  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz. :  Phoebe,  wife  of 
W.  H.  Brown,  of  Eau  Claire:  Bessie.  Margaret,  James  H.,  William 
H.  and  Grace.  Horace  Barnes,  father  of  our  subject,  died  in 
Plattsburg,  New  York,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six  years,  and  the  mother 
died  there  aged  57  years.  They  raised  a  family  of  six  children, 
three  sons  and  three  daughters,  as  follows:  Horace  J.,  William 
R.,  David  P.  and  three  sisters.  Mrs.  David  P.  Barnes  died  in 
Ban  Claire  January  30,  1902. 


BIOGRAPHY  647 

William  H.  Barnes,  Councilmau  of  the  new  commission  form  of 
government  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  is  the  son  of  David  P.  and  Mary 
(Grinsell)  Barnes,  and  was  born  in  Eau  Claire  June  16,  1875.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  and  his  mother  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  Canada.  The  father  came  to  Wisconsin  in 
1858,  locating  in  Eau  Claire,  where  he  engaged  in  various  lines  of 
business,  conducted  a  livery  stable  for  a  few  years,  engaged  in  the 
sale  of  agricultural  implements  for  20  years,  and  for  27  years 
was  janitor  of  the  courthouse.  While  in  that  position  he  acted  as 
deputy  of  nearly  all  the  offices  of  the  county.  He  is  now  (1914),  at 
the  age  of  77,  living  retired  in  this  city.  Of  his  seven  children, 
six  are  now  living,  viz. :  Phoebe,  wife  of  W.  J.  Brown ;  Margaret, 
Bessie,  Horace,  William  H.  and  Grace. 

William  H.  was  reared  in  his  native  city,  receiving  his  educa- 
tion in  the  public  schools  and  local  business  college.  He  learned 
the  machinists'  trade,  which  he  followed  for  fifteen  years.  Po- 
litically he  is  a  Socialist  and  is  the  first  one  of  that  party  to  hold 
office  in  Eau  Claire  county,  having  been  elected  councilman  for  a 
term  of  six  years  in  April,  1912.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Ma- 
chinists' Union  and  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  principles  of 
unionism  and  an  active  union  worker.  His  wife,  wliose  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Fitzpatrick,  daughter  of  John  and  Nellie  (Mc- 
Graw)  Fitzpatrick,  of  Eau  Claire,  to  whom  he  was  married  in 
1912,  is  also  a  supporter  of  unionism,  being  a  member  of  the  Typo- 
graphical Union.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barnes  are  the  parents  of  two 
cliildren — Mary  and  Elizabeth  Barnes. 

John  E.  Barron,*  who.  while  still  a  young  man.  had  attained 
to  a  position  of  prominence  in  the  financial  circles  of  Eau  Claire, 
was  born  in  this  city  April  11,  1872,  tlie  son  of  Martin  Van  Buren 
and  Caroline  A.  (Wightman)  Barron,  pioneers  of  Eau  Claire. 
After  finishing  his  education  in  the  common  and  high  schools  of 
the  city,  he  entered  the  employ  of  his  father  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness, with  whom  he  remained  until  the  latter 's  death.  He  was 
then  employed  by  the  Madison  Street  Manufacturing  Company, 
and  for  a  time  worked  for  the  Standard  Oil  Company  in  Eau 
Claire.  In  1897  he  went  into  the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire,  which  later 
became  the  Union  Savings  Bank,  and  has  worked  his  way  from 
messenger  boy  to  the  responsible  position  of  cashier  of  the  Union 
Savings  Bank.  He  is  a  thorough  banker  and  a  man  whose  busi- 
ness judgment  is  often  sought  on  important  business  matters.  He 
is  deeply  interested  in  tlie  welfare  of  the  city,  and  while  he  takes 
a  keen  interest  in  all  public  matters,  he  has  never  sought  nor 
held  public  office.    Though  he  has  many  times  been  tendered  town 


648  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

iiud  city  offices,  he  has  always  declined,  preferring  to  give  his 
whole  attention  to  Jiis  many  business  enterprises.  Besides  his 
banking  interests  in  this  city,  he  is  a  stockholder  in  the  Union 
Mortgage  &  Loan  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  a  director  of  the 
Farmers'  State  Bank,  of  Allen,  Wisconsin,  and  a  stockholder  and 
director  of  the  Northwestern  Flour  &  Feed  Company. 

Mr.  Barron 's  busy  life  is  marked  by  many  changes,  but  amidst 
its  many  vicissitudes  lie  has  held  the  even  tenor  of  his  way,  advan- 
cing gradually  step  by  step  until  he  has  attained  a  standing  and 
position  worth}'  of  the  man,  and  withal  gained  by  a  course  of 
business  methods  that  commend  him  to  the  respect  of  all  who 
know  him.  On  September  19,  1904,  IMr.  Barron  married  -Josephine 
M.  Kleiusehintz,  daughter  of  George  J.  and  ]\Iary  ]\lagdom  (Uhl) 
Kleinschintz.  They  ha^c  a  liappy  family  of  two  children,  viz: 
Magdom  and  John  Henry. 

Mr.  Barron  is  a  man  of  jileasing  personality,  generous  and 
public  spirited,  and  occupies  a  prominent  place  in  fraternal, 
social  and  benevolent  societies.  He  is  a  Mason  and  a  member 
of  Blue  Lodge.  Chapter  and  Comniandery,  No.  8.  He  is  Exalted 
Ruler  in  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  a 
member  of  Germania  Lodge,  No.  49,  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Grand 
Lodge  and  the  X^niform  Rank.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
Knights  of  Khorassan  of  Racine,  the  Eau  Claire  Club,  Brother- 
hood of  American  Yeomen,  Independent  Order  of  Foresters  and 
the  Spanish-American  War  Veterans,  and  represents  the  Second 
Ward  on  the  Board  of  Education,  lie  enlisted  in  Company  E, 
Third  Regiment,  Wisconsin  National  Guard,  as  a  private  and 
served  five  years;  he  held  all  the  non-commissioned  offices  and 
rose  to  the  rank  of  Second  Lieutenant,  and  as  such  served  through 
the  Porto  Rican  campaign  under  ^lajor  ^Marshall  Cousins  during 
the  Spanish- American  war. 

^Martin  Van  Buren  Barron,  father  of  our  .subject,  was  a  rela- 
tive of  the  late  -Judge  Barron,  tlie  third  judge  to  hold  court  in 
this  city.  Coming  to  Eau  Claire  in  1865.  Mr.  Barron  became 
associated  with  his  brother.  John,  in  the  flour  and  feed  business 
on  Bai-stow  street,  which  was  continued  for  about  one  year,  when, 
with  another  brother,  under  the  firm  name  of  Barron  Brothers,  lie 
built  a  saw  mill  on  the  Chippewa  river  just  above  the  old  Eddy 
mill.  At  the  end  of  one  year  he  became  connected  with  the  Eau 
Claire  Lumber  Company  as  salesman  in  the  lower  Mississippi 
city,  continuing  with  this  concern  for  about  three  years.  He  then 
began  logging  for  himself  and  i^dtli  that  and  running  a  lumber 
A'ard  at  Blue  Earth,  Minnesota,  for  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Com- 


I^IOGRAPIIY  G-l'J 

pany.  his  tinu'  was  well  occupied  for  the  uext  six  years.  He 
was  associated  with  the  late  Peter  Truax  for  two  years  in  buying 
and  cutting  hard  wood  lumber  in  Northern  Wisconsin,  and  from 
that  time  until  his  death,  wliieh  occurred  Julj^  28,  1891,  he  was 
associated  with  -John  S.  Ow'en,  of  the  Rust-Owen  Lumber  Com- 
pany in  buying  lumber  and  logs  at  Boyd,  Cadott,  Bloomer,  Chetek, 
]5arron  and  other  points  along  the  line  of  the  Omaha  and  Wiscon- 
sin Central  (now  the  Soo)  Raihvays. 

Mr.  Barron  was  horn  in  Jjisbon,  New  Hampshire,  April  10, 
1834,  a  son  of  Fletcher  .i.  and  ^lary  (Ilorton)  Barron,  natives  of 
Haverhill,  New  Hampshire,  and  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  respec- 
tively, who  wei'e  married  January  13,  1819.  Eight  children  were 
born  to  them  as  follows:  Jane,  Horton,  Fletcher,  John,  Mary, 
Martin  Van  Buren,  Closes  Durand  and  Josephine.  The  early  life 
of  Mr.  Barron  was  spent  in  Livingston  eount.y.  New  York,  whither 
the  family  moved  when  he  was  young.  At  the  age  of  seventeen 
he  moved  to  Scio,  New  York,  and  there  engaged  in  the  lumber 
business.  On  January  22,  1859,  he  married  Caroline  A.  Wight- 
man,  a  native  of  Richburg,  Allegany  county.  New  York,  and  they 
became  the  parents  of  nine  children,  of  whom  two  are  now  living, 
viz :  John  E.  and  Cora,  who  married  DeSota  H.  Grant,  a  merchant 
at  River  Bank,  California.  Carrie,  a  twin  sister  of  Cora,  is  now 
deceased,  and  her  remains  lay  at  rest  in  Forest  Hill  cemeterj'. 
Although  ilr.  Barron  was  not  a  member  of  any  church,  he  lived 
an  honorable  and  upright  life.  He  was  a  member  of  the  A.  0. 
U.  W.  and  always  affiliated  with  the  Democratic  party,  and  prob- 
ably no  man  connected  with  the  lumber  industry  was  better 
known  through  the  snrroiniding  country,  or  more  highly  re- 
spected than  was  he. 

The  parents  of  Fletcher  J.  Bai-ron,  grandfather  of  John  E., 
were  of  French  descent.  ]\loses  Barron  was  a  soldier  in  the 
P^reneh  \var,  and  also  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  Mary  Bar- 
i-on,  th(!  grandmother,  was  a  daughter  of  Ebenezer  and  Chloe 
(Daly)   Ilorton.  natives  of  Rhode  Island. 

Corydon  L.  Beardsley.*  In  perpetuating  in  words  more  en- 
during than  monuments  of  stone  the  memory  of  men  of  promi- 
nence whose  active  and  valuable  lives  have  been  spent  in  Eau 
Claire  county,  the  pages  of  this  volume  would  be  incomplete  were 
mention  not  made  of  the  honored  pioneer  whose  name  is  here 
recorded. 

Mr.  Beai-dsley  was  born  in  the  state  of  New  York,  May  21, 
1839,  and  on  both  sides  is  descended  from  sterling  New  England 
families,  good  loyal  citizens  and    most    exemplary    characters. 


650  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Corydon  L.  received  his  primary  education  in  the  common  schools 
of  his  neighborhood,  and  early  in  life,  imbued  with  the  spirit  of 
the  late  Horace  Greeley,  he  turned  his  face  to  the  setting  sun. 
Landing  in  Wisconsin,  he  followed  the  occupation  for  a  time  of 
well  digging,  and  during  the  civil  war  he  enlisted  in  Company 
F.  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  proved  a  brave 
and  efficient  soldier. 

In  1865  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  on  a  farm 
in  Pleasant  Valley  township,  which  he  improved  and  where  he 
lived,  engaged  in  general  farming  until  1907,  when  he  retired 
from  active  labor,  moved  into  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he 
now  resides  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  family  and  the  fruits  of  his 
many  years  of  toil.  Mr.  Beardsley  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Hannah  Hathaway,  a  very  estimable  lady  of  Pierce  county, 
Wisconsin,  by  whom  he  had  nine  children,  viz:  Elmer  E.,  born 
May  5,  1862;  Ella  A.,  born  October  29,  1864;  Viola  E.,  born 
October  17,  1866;  Effie  H.,  born  October  2,  1868;  Clifford  J.,  born 
September  16,  1870 ;  Henry  L..  born  July  2,  1873 ;  Lettie  S..  born 
June  16,  1876;  Lillian  F.,  born  December  30,  1879,  and  Bertha 
0..  born  December  25,  1883.  The  mother  of  these  children,  who 
was  a  lady  of  rare  womanly  graces  and  domestic  virtues,  died 
January  21,  1896,  loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  her.  Mr. 
Beardsley  has  been  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  county  for  nearly 
fiftj'  years  and  is  one  of  the  energetic,  thrifty  and  highly  re- 
spected men.  He  is  a  member  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic,  of  Eau  Claire. 

Hjalmar  E.  Berg,  tlie  well  known  and  popular  tailor  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Venenborg.  Sweden,  of  Norwegian 
parents,  on  January  5.  1870.  His  •  father.  Christian  Berg, 
was  born  in  Holmestrand,  Norway.  He  learned  the  trade  of  tailor 
in  his  native  country,  followed  the  same  there  until  1888,  when  he 
emigrated  to  the  United  States,  coming  direct  to  Ban  Claire, 
where  he  was  employed  as  a  journeyman  by  John  Horgan,  a  mer- 
chant tailor,  in  whose  employ  he  remained  until  his  death  on 
February  19,  1905.  He  married  Sophia  Thorp,  of  Fredrikstad. 
Norway,  who  is  now  seventy  years  of  age.  To  this  union  the  fol- 
lowing children  were  born:  Shanette,  married  Anton  M.  Ander- 
son, register  of  deeds  of  Eau  Claire ;  Karl  Johan ;  Hjalmar  E. : 
Kristine,  married  William  Cheetham;  Hulda,  married  Martin 
Hanson;  Waldemar  Mark;  Axel,  a  lumberman  residing  in  the 
state  of  Washington,  married  Vesta  Hanson  ;  Elvine.  married  Jack 
Brewer,  and  Ella,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Hjalmar  E.  attended  the  public  schools  of  Norway  and  learned 


IMOGRAPIIV  651 

the  tradt'  of  tailor  of  liis  father.  He  eaiiie  to  Eau  Claire  with  his 
parents  in  1888  and  in  the  spring  of  1910  he  started  in  business 
for  himself  at  436  Water  street,  and  has  since  carried  on  a  suc- 
cessful merchant  tailoring  business,  manufacturing  a  high-grade 
class  of  clothing. 

He  is  a  successful  business  man,  progressive  and  enterprising, 
and  commands  a  large  patronage  from  the  best  class  of  people  in 
Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Church  and  the  Sons 
of  Norway  and  is  an  independent  Kepublican. 

In  1904  Mr.  Berg  married  Miss  Lena  Eversou,  daughter  of 
Ever  Evei'son  Sletten. 

Jonas  Bergh,  the  popular  and  enterprising  real  estate  man  of 
Eau  Chiii-e,  is  a  native  son  of  Norway,  where  he  was  born  October 
6,  1859,  to  Andrew  P.  and  Lise  (Johnson)  Bergh,  who  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1866,  locating  at  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  where  they 
remained  until  1869,  and  then  removed  to  St.  Paul,  where  the 
mother  died  in  1871.  After  the  death  of  his  wife,  ]\Ir.  Bergh 
came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  family  of  five  children,  four  of  whom 
are  now  (1914)  living,  viz.:  Jonas,  Louie,  Martin  and  Chris. 

In  1873  Jonas  Bergh  came  to  Eau  Claire,  attended  the  public 
schools  and  later  learned  the  trade  of  machinist  and  moulder  in 
the  establishment  of  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company,  by 
whom  he  was  employed  for  twenty-five  years.  In  1910  he  em- 
barked in  the  real  estate  business  on  his  own  account,  in  which 
line  he  has  succeeded  in  building  up  a  large  and  thriving  business. 
He  not  only  handles  local  property,  but  also  deals  extensively  in 
northern  Wisconsin  and  North  Dakota  lands. 

On  October  9,  1887,  Mr.  Bergh  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Randi,  daughter  of  John  Larson,  a  native  of  Norway.  To  this 
union  there  are  five  children  now  (1914)  living,  as  follows: 
Amanda  L.,  who  is  the  wife  of  John  L.  Johnson ;  James  R.,  An- 
drew W.,  Mamie  E.  and  Elmer  R.  In  religious  matters  Mr.  Bergh 
is  an  attendant  and  a  supporter  of  Grace  Lutheran  Church,  while 
fraternally  he  is  a  member  of  the  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  and 
in  politics  a  Republican. 

Charles  H.  Bergman,  dealer  in  flour,  feed,  grain,  hay  and  coal, 
Eau  Claiic,  was  born  in  the  State  of  Saxon,  Germany,  December 
9,  1855.  His  father,  Gotlieb,  who  was  a  miller  by  trade,  followed 
that  vocation  all  his  life.  He  was  twice  married  and  was  the 
father  of  nine  children,  six  by  his  second  marriage  and  three  by 
the  first,  as  follows :  William  and  Herman  reside  in  Germany,  and 
Charles  II.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  whose  mother  died  when 
he  was  two  years  of  age. 


652  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Charles  II.  attended  the  public  schools  until  fourteen  years  of 
age,  when  he  went  to  work  with  his  father  at  the  milling  trade, 
remaining  there  for  three  years,  after  which  he  was  employed  in 
other  mills  in  various  parts  of  Germany  until  he  became  twenty 
years  old,  and  then  spent  three  years  in  the  German  army.  After 
his  term  of  service  expired  he  worked  two  years  in  a  flour  mill  and 
in  1880  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  After  spending  a  short 
time  at  Portage  City,  this  state,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he 
arrived  the  same  year.  He  was  fii-st  employed  here  in  the  Marston 
sash  and  door  factory  and  planing  mill  and  then  worked  at  car- 
pentering, spent  a  winter  in  the  woods  at  lumbering,  returning  to 
the  mill  in  the  spring.  He  spent  one  year  as  bridge  carpenter  for 
the  Omaha  railroad  and  then  went  to  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul  road  in  the  same  capacity.  For  eight  y^ars  lie  was  em- 
ployed in  the  Shaw  flouring  mill  of  Eau  Claire  as  a  miller  and  for 
five  years  was  manager  of  the  Lakeside  Elevator  Company,  and 
then  engaged  in  business  for  himself  with  Jolni  ^l.  Craemer, 
under  the  firm  name  of  Bergman  &  Craemer.  They  erected  a  mill 
and  remained  together  for  three  years,  when  Mr.  Bergman  pur- 
chased his  partner's  interest  and  is  now  (1914)  sole  proprietor  of 
the  business,  and  is  one  of  the  progressive  men  of  Eau  Claire. 

In  1883  Mr.  Bergman  married  in  Eau  Claire  Emelia  Portig. 
who  was  also  born  in  Germany.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bergman  are  the 
parents  of  four  children  as  follows:  "William  C,  who  married 
Amanda  King  and  is  a  mail  carrier  in  Eau  Claire ;  Anna  Bertha 
is  secretary  for  her  father ;  Otto  Robert,  elevator  foreman  for  his 
father,  and  Alfred  Edward,  a  student.  Mr.  Bergman  is  a  member 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  and  the  German  Singing  Society  of  Eau 
Claire. 

Mr.  Bergman's  business  was  established  in  1902  at  his  present 
location,  where  he  buys  grain  from  the  farmers  and  ships  in  car- 
load lots.  He  handles  flour,  feed,  grain  and  coal,  has  a  yard  250 
by  300  feet,  with  elevator  and  necessary  buildings.  His  power  is 
obtained  from  a  20-horsepower  gasoline  engine,  which  does  chop- 
ping, etc.,  but  handling  of  grain  is  his  principal  business. 

Peter  J.  Bolin,*  an  enterprising  and  up  to  date  farmer  of  the 
town  of  Union,  was  born  at  Westport,  county  of  Bedford,  Province 
of  Ontario,  Canada,  July  16,  1851,  and  is  a  son  of  the  late  Frank 
and  Ann  (Carey)  Bolin,  both  natives  of  county  Mayo,  Ireland. 
They  came  to  Canada  in  an  early  day  and  were  among  the  pio- 
neers of  the  Province  of  Ontario  where  they  lived  and  died. 

Peter  J.  was  reared  to  manhood  in  Ontario,  receiving  his 
education  in  the  common  schools.     In  1869  he  came  to  the  state 


BIOGRAPHY  653 

of  Michigan  and  located  in  the  county  of  Saginaw  wliere  for 
eight  years  he  was  employed  in  the  lumber  camps.  He  came  to 
Eau  Claire  in  1877  and  entered  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire 
Lumber  Compan.v  on  their  ]\Ieridian  branch,  remaining  thus  em- 
ployed for  four  years:  he  then  embai-ked  in  the  hotel  business 
at  Eau  Claire  and  for  two  years  conducted  the  Saginaw  House. 
He  then  purchased  200  acres  of  land  in  the  towTi  of  Lincoln 
which  he  owned  until  1908,  and  where  he  made  his  home  for 
fourteen  years  during  which  time  he  was  engaged  as  contractor 
for  logging  and  driving  for  various  lumber  companies.  In  1899 
he  purchased  a  residence  in  Eau  Claire  where  he  resided  until 
1904  when  he  moved  to  his  farm  of  120  acres  in  Union  township, 
and  there  he  has  since  lived,  still  owning,  however,  his  city  resi- 
dence. His  farm  is  one  of  the  baimer  farms  in  Union  township, 
is  under  a  high  state  of  cultivation  and  improved  with  good,  sub- 
stantial buildings.  He  uses  modern  methods  in  his  farming  opera- 
tions and  his  place  is  well  ecpiipped  with  manj-  up-to-date  labor 
saving  devices. 

Mr.  Bolin  has  been  married  three  times.  His  first  wife  was 
Catherine  B.  Harrington,  while  the  second  Mrs.  Bolin  was  IMary 
Johnson,  and  he  married  for  his  third  wife  Miss  Ellen,  daughter 
of  J.  W.  McCann.  one  of  the  prosperous  farmers  of  Union  town- 
shij).  A  man  of  strong  personality,  he  is  an  energetic,  wide-awake 
and  highly  respected  citizen,  classed  as  a  good  neighbor  and  is  a 
man  among  men.  He  is  prominently  identified  with  St.  Patrick's 
Roman  Catholic  church  of  Eau  Claire,  while  in  his  political  affilia- 
tions he  is  a  Republican. 

Alfred  P.  Bonnet,  secretary  antl  treasurer  of  the  Williams 
Furnitui-e  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  at  Black  River  Falls, 
AVisconsin.  July  16,  1850,  the  son  of  Peter  and  Felicia  (Rofinot) 
Bonnot.  and  is  of  French  descent.  His  father  who  Avas  born  in 
France,  came  to  America  with  his  parents  when  a  young  man,  and 
located  at  Syracuse,  New  York,  where  he  learned  the  wagon 
makers'  trade,  and  later  conducted  the  business.  He  came  west 
to  Black  River  Falls,  and  for  many  years  was  engaged  in  business 
there.  After  his  retirement,  he  moved  to  McCook,  Nebraska, 
where  he  died  in  1900  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years.  His 
wife,  who  was  Felicia  Rofinot,  daughter  of  Peter  Rofinot,  of  Chi- 
cago, Illinois,  died  iu  1890.  They  were  the  parents  of  two  chil- 
dren :  Alfred  P.,  and  Clara  who  resides  in  the  state  of  "Washington. 

Alfred  P.  grew  to  manhood  in  this  state,  receiving  his  education 
in  the  public  schools  of  Augusta,  where  he  remained  until  1879. 
In  the  last  named  year  he  went  to  Iowa,  and  for  two  and  one- 


654  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

half  years  was  employed  as  brakeman  by  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee 
&  St.  Paul  Railroad.  He  then  went  to  Nebraska  and  was  in  the 
employ  of  the  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  Railroad  for  twenty- 
four  years,  three  years  as  brakeman  and  twenty-one  years  as 
passenger  conductor,  continuing  in  their  employ  until  1907,  and 
during  this  time  he  ran  from  McCook  east  to  Hastings,  Nebraska, 
and  west  to  Denver,  Colorado.  He  was  one  of  the  faithful,  trust- 
worthy and  honorable  employes,  and  at  the  time  of  his  resigna- 
tion, was  one  of  the  oldest  conductors  in  jjoint  of  service  on  the 
Burlington  road. 

In  1907  Mr.  Bonnot  became  connected  with  the  Williams 
Furniture  Company  as  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  is  one  of  the 
largest  stockholders  in  the  concern.  He  devotes  his  entire  time 
to  the  success  of  the  business,  and  is  one  of  Eau  Claire's  enter- 
prising, progressive  and  up-to-date  business  men.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  the  Order 
of  Railroad  Conductors  at  McCook,  Neb.,  and  the  Catholic  church. 
He  married  Dora  N.  Williams,  daughter  of  Lucius  L.  and  Elvira 
A.  (Seai-le)  Williams.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bonnot  have  been  born 
three  children:  Antoinette  aged  twelve  and  one  son  and  one 
daughter  who  died  in  infancy. 

Arthur  Satterlee  Bostwick,  one  of  the  very  early  settlers  of 
this  part  of  Wisconsin  and  closely  identified  with  the  primitive 
struggles  of  the  city  and  county  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  Decem- 
ber 5,  1825,  in  Jericho  county,  Vermont,  son  of  Martin  C.  and 
Lucy  (Hathaway)  Bostwick.  The  records  of  this  family  say  that 
three  brothers  who  were  born  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  came  to 
America  and  settled  on  and  named  Bostwick  Bay,  Connecticut, 
and  have  many  descendants  in  America.  Captain  Arthur  Bost- 
wick, paternal  grandfather  of  Arthur  S.,  was  born  at  Manchester, 
Vermont,  attained  to  a  place  of  prominence  in  his  section  aud 
served  as  a  member  of  Congress  from  his  district.  He  followed 
the  occupation  of  merchant  in  early  life  and  served  as  Quarter 
Master  in  the  war  of  1812  in  which  he  was  wounded.  For  fifty 
years  he  ran  a  hotel  at  Jericho,  Vermont,  where  he  died  at  the 
age  of  90  years.  He  married  Sally  Clark,  daughter  of  Colonel 
Clark  of  Revolutionary  fame.  She  died  and  left  three  children, 
viz. :  Martin  Chittenden ;  Julius  Hoyt  and  Isaac  Clark.  Captain 
Bostwick  married  for  his  second  wife  Polly,  daughter  of  Captain 
Shadrah,  and  Gail  (Smith)  Hathaway,  the  latter  being  a  daughter 
of  Governor  Israel  Smith  of  Vermont.  To  this  union  three  chil- 
dren were  born,  Samuel  B.,  a  clergyman  in  the  Episcopal  church  ; 
Sarah  C.  and  Israel  S. 


ARTHUR  S.  BOSTWICK 


BIOGRAPHY  655 

In  ISii  Martin  C.  Bostwick  came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  at 
Marshall,  Dane  county.  At  one  time  he  located  in  La  Crosse 
county  and  was  the  first  white  person  to  settle  in  Bostwick  val- 
ley. He  subsequently  returned  to  Dane  county  where  he  died  in 
1866.  He  married  Lucy  Hathaway,  who  died  in  1846  leaving 
four  children :  Arthur  S.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  Romeo,  who 
was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  died  in  front  of  Vicksburg ;  Anna 
E.,  who  later  became  Mrs.  Nichols  and  John  Y. 

In  the  Fall  of  1843,  Arthur  S.  came  to  Illinois  and  engaged  in 
blacksmithiug.  He  came  to  Wisconsin  and  Eau  Claire  November 
19,  1856,  and  soon  thereafter  was  appointed  under-sheriff,  and 
as  such  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  organization  of  Eau  Claire 
county.  He  summoned  the  first  .jury  and  held  the  first  term  of 
Circuit  court  in  the  county.  He  was  the  seond  sheriff  of  the 
county,  having  been  elected  in  1858  and  served  two  years,  fol- 
lowing which  he  served  two  years  more  as  under-sheriff. 

During  the  civil  M-ar.  he  was  commissioned  as  recruiting  officer 
with  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  a  position  he  filled  with  honor. 

In  1847  previous  to  coming  to  Eau  Claire,  he  enlisted  as  a 
soldier  in  the  Mexican  war  under  the  assumed  name  of  A.  Sat- 
terlee,  so  that  his  father  would  know  nothing  of  it.  At  the  Na- 
tional bridge,  near  the  battle  ground  of  Cerro  Gordo,  he  received 
a  wound  which  necessitated  his  being  sent  home.  After  his  re- 
covery, he  followed  the  blacksmith  ti'adc  ;it  various  places,  among 
them  Ft.  Atkinson,  Wisconsin.  He  stiiitiMl  ovci-land  for  Cali- 
fornia in  1849,  stopping  at  Salt  Lake  Cit.>-  \vlicrc  lie  helped  forge 
the  hammer  for  the  Mormon  mint.  This  being  done,  he  resumed 
his  joui-ney  to  the  coast  and  engaged  for  a  time  in  the  minijig 
of  gold.  He  then  traveled  North  and  South,  visited  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  returning  home  the  following  year  via  Panama.  In 
1851  he  crossed  the  plains  again,  returning  this  time  via  Nicar- 
agua, and  while  in  Virgin  Bay,  witnessed  the  fight  of  William 
Walker,  the  filibuster  and  his  taking  the  Fort  at  that  place. 
Upon  his  return  to  Eau  Claire,  he  was  employed  by  the  Eau 
Claire  Liunber  Company  as  superintendent  of  the  blacksmith 
and  manufacturing  department,  a  position  he  held  for  twenty- 
two  years.  He  served  as  commissioner  of  the  poor  from  April, 
1888,  to  April,  1891.  He  was  elected  register  of  deeds  for  Eau 
Claire  county  in  the  Fall  of  1890,  an  office  lie  filled  to  the  satis- 
faction of  his  constituents. 

From  April  1880  to  1882,  lie  represented  the  8th  Ward  in 
the  city  council;  he  was  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  county 
Soldiers'  Relief  Commission,  and  Senior  A¥arden  of  Christ  Epis- 


656  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

copal  church.  In  polities  he  was  a  Democrat,  havino;  joinetl 
their  ranks  in  1855  in  opposition  to  "Know-nothingism, "  wliili' 
all  his  ancestors  were  "Whigs. 

On  May  8,  1858,  Mr.  Bostwiek  married  Bridget  Gunn,  and 
they  had  a  family  of  thirteen  children,  twelve  of  whom  are  resi- 
dents of  this  county,  and  one  daughter  who  resides  in  California. 
Mrs.  Bostwiek  died  December  14,  1898,  and  after  a  long,  useful 
and  bus.y  life,  Mr.  Bostwiek  died  November  21,  1907. 

Arthur  J.  Bostwiek,  son  of  Arthur  Satterlee  and  Bridget 
(Gunn)  Bostwiek,  was  born  at  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  February 
9,  1859.  He  received  his  education  in  the  common  and  hip:li 
schools  of  this  city  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  was  apprenticed 
to  learn  the  blacksmith  trade  under  instruction  of  his  father  in 
the  shops  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company.  Here  he  remained 
until  he  reached  the  age  of  twenty-four,  when  he  formed  a  part- 
nership with  Ole  Hanson.  He  sold  his  interest  to  his  partner  one 
year  later,  and  returned  to  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company, 
remaining  in  their  employ  for  two  years.  At  the  end  of  this 
time,  he  re-purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  business  Avith  his 
former  partner,  and  for  two  years  the  business  was  conducted 
under  the  firm  name  of  Hanson  and  Bostwiek.  Mr.  Bostwiek 
then  purchased  his  partner's  interest  and  continued  to  operate 
alone  until  1893,  when  he  sold  out  and  joined  the  Eau  Claire 
Mill  Supply  Company,  as  superintendent  of  its  logging  tool  fac- 
tory, and  is  now  a  director  and  superintendent  of  the  Phoenix 
Manufacturing  Company. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  ]\Iary  Stephens,  October  4,  1885,  who 
was  born  July  15,  1866,  a  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Stephens, 
both  natives  of  Ireland  where  they  were  married  and  soon  there- 
after came  to  the  United  States  and  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in 
St.  Croix  county,  w-here  they  followed  farming  for  a  number  of 
years,  then  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  at  New  Kiehmoud. 
Disposing  of  the  grocery  store,  they  moved  to  Eau  Claire  Mdiere 
they  established  their  residence.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bostwiek 
have  been  born  four  children,  viz. :  Mildred  A.,  born  September 
22.  1886 ;  Richard  Satterlee,  born  July  22,  1888 ;  Mary  Cicily,  born 
December  26,  1892,  and  Arthur  Stephens,  bom  April  21.  1902. 
From  1877  to  1883  Mr.  Bostwiek  was  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin 
National  Guards.  He  is  now  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  church. 
Eau  Claire,  a  member  of  the  Kuights  of  Columbus  and  the  Catholic 
Knights  of  Wisconsin,  while  politically  lie  adheres  to  tlie  lu-inci- 
ples  of  the  Democratic  party. 


BIOGRAPHY  657 

Henry  Brown,*  of  Otter  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county.  To  the 
young  men  of  our  land  the  life  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  is 
an  enduring  example  of  the  cardinal  virtues  of  industry,  up- 
rightness and  frugality  and  unwearied  perseverance. 

Sir.  Brown  was  born  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  February  24,  1835,  the 
son  of  John  and  Mary  (Golden)  Brown.  His  parents  died  when 
he  was  a  young  boy,  leaving  him  alone  in  the  world.  He  was 
adopted  by  an  uncle  who  lived  in  Rodden,  Canada,  and  there 
went  to  live,  but  did  not  fare  very  well  in  his  new  home,  and 
after  a  time  left  it  and  traveled  from  place  to  place,  living  and 
making  his  own  way  as  best  he  could  through  great  difficulties, 
and  at  fifteen  years  of  age  he  found  himself  in  Michigan,  where 
he  worked  at  various  employments  until  he  reached  his  majority. 
He  came  to  Wisconsin  and  during  the  winter  of  1866-67,  famous 
as  the  winter  of  deep  snow,  which  some  old  settlers  declare  was 
ten  feet  deep  on  the  level,  he  worked  in  the  woods,  and  for  a 
number  of  years  afterward  he  followed  logging  and  finally  pur- 
chased 160  acres  of  land  and  became  one  of  the  earliest  settlers 
of  Thompson  Valley,  a  very  fertile  district  in  Otter  Creek  town- 
ship. He  succeeded  at  farming  from  the  start,  and  subsequently 
added  to  his  original  purchase  from  time  to  time  until  he  now 
owns  one  of  the  finest  farms  of  600  acres  in  Eau  Claire  county, 
which  he  keeps  well  stocked  with  a  good  grade  of  cattle,  horses 
and  hogs,  while  his  residence  and  outbuildings  are  substantial 
and  up-to-date.  Being  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  patriotism,  Mr. 
Brown  offered  his  services  during  the  civil  war  but  was  rejected. 

Mr.  Brown  married  December  25,  1864,  Miss  Rosalind  Strader, 
daughter  of  Joseph  and  Maria  (Hamilton)  Strader,  also  pioneer 
settlers  of  Thompson  Valley.  Joseph  Strader,  father  of  Mrs. 
Brown,  was  born  July  18,  1818,  in  Sharon,  Scoharie  county.  N. 
Y.  He  came  West  to  Wisconsin  in  1855,  settling  in  Thompson 
Valley,  Eau  Claire  county,  where  he  lived  to  the  age  of  81  years 
and  died  April  9,  1899.  He  was  thoroughly  domestic  in  his  tastes 
and  closely  applied  himself  to  his  business  interests.  He  was  in 
truth  a  successful  man,  and  all  his  transactions  were  marked  by 
scrupulously  fair  dealing,  frankness  and  kindness  and  faith  in 
the  better  side  of  human  nature.  He  married  Maria  Hamilton, 
who  was  born  August  9,  1822,  and  died  April  29,  1890,  at  the  age 
of  68  years.  She  was  a  woman  of  many  domestic  virtues,  a  kind 
and  loving  mother  and  a  worth.y  helpmate  of  her  husband.  Pour 
children  came  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Strader,  as  follows:  Albert,  born 
August  3,  1841;  Rosalind,  who  was  born  November  12,  1844,  mar- 


658     .  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ried  Henry  Brown,  our  subject;  Roxana,  born  October  22,  1846, 
married  Walter  Green,  and  Lyman  Strader,  born  March  12,  1850, 
died  February  2,  1864. 

Mr.  Brown  has  devoted  him.self  to  general  farming,  stock  rais- 
ing and  dairying,  has  prospered  and  has  become  known  as  one 
of  the  most  substantial  public  spirited  and  representative  farm- 
ers in  Eau  Claire  county.  He  now  lives  in  retirement  in  the  ease 
and  comfort  merited  by  his  long  years  of  active  labor. 

Louis  Bruckner,*  who  is  an  Austrian  by  birth,  Avas  born  in 
the  village  of  Seyfieds,  Austria,  the  sou  of  JMatthew  Bruckner, 
also  a  native  of  Austria  and  by  trade  a  shoemaker. 

Louis  was  reared  in  his  home  town,  receiving  a  limited  educa- 
tion. His  parents  being  poor,  he  was  early  thrown  upon  his  ovm 
resources  and  compelled  to  make  his  own  way.  As  a  youth,  he 
served  an  apprenticeship  as  a  blacksmith,  and  when  he  had 
reached  the  age  of  eighteen,  accompanied  by  a  brother,  he  came 
to  the  United  States.  In  1892,  they  located  at  Durand,  Wiscon- 
sin, where  the  brother  still  resides.  A  short  time  after  arriving 
in  Wisconsin,  our  subject  came  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  for 
three  years  was  variously  employed  as  a  day  laborer.  He  finally 
found  a  position  in  a  blacksmith  shop  where  he  worked  at  his 
trade  vintil  1897,  when  he  located  at  Brackett,  in  Washington 
township,  and  established  a  blacksmith  and  wagon  shop  of  his 
own.  He  is  recognized  as  a  first  class  workman,  and  by  close 
application,  upright  and  fair  dealing,  has  succeeded  in  building 
up  a  substantial  business.  Mr.  Bruckner  carried  on  his  business 
by  himself  until  recently,  when  he  took  his  brother-in-law  into 
partnership,  the  firm  now  being  known  as  Bruckner  &  Guerraann. 
In  1900  Mr.  Bruckner  married  ]Miss  Louise  Guermann,  and  they 
have  two  children,  Alois  and  Lloyd  Bruckner.  The  family  are 
all  members  of  the  Catholic  church. 

Emma  M.  Buehler,  D.  C,  Chiropractor  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a 
native  of  Wisconsin,  having  been  born  in  IMonroe,  Green  county, 
of  Swiss  parentage.  She  received  her  education  in  her  native 
town,  and  took  some  special  training  at  Valparaiso,  Ind..  fitting 
herself  for  public  school  work. 

She  taught  very  successfully  in  the  public  schools  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  later  entered  the  Universal  Chiropractic  Col- 
lege, at  Davenport,  Iowa,  (a  long  course  school),  etc. 

She  was  graduated  with  the  class  of  December,  1913.  She 
came  to  Eau  Claire  and  began  the  practice  of  her  chosen  pro- 
fession on  March  11,  1914,  and  while  she  has  only  been  here  a 
short  time  (now  1914)  and  her  arts  of  healing  new  to  the  citizens. 


BIOGRAPHY  659 

she  is  succeeding  in  building  up  a  good  clientage  in  the  new 
science  of  chiropractic  spinal  adjustments  without  the  aid  of 
drugs,  medicine  or  surgery  of  any  kind. 

George  A.  Bufiington.  It  is  a  well  attested  maxim  that  the 
greatness  of  a  county  or  state  lies  not  in  its  machinery  of  govern- 
ment, not  even  in  its  institutions,  but  in  the  sterling  quality  of 
its  individual  citizens,  in  their  capacity  for  high  and  vinselfish 
effort  and  their  devotion  to  the  public  good.  Among  those  who 
are  justly  entitled  to  be  enrolled  among  the  makers  of  the  great 
county  of  Eau  Claire,  is  George  Augustus  Buffington,  deceased. 
He  was  born  at  Little  Valley,  Cataraugus  county,  New  York,  on 
June  29,  1825,  the  son  of  Isaaih  and  Sophia  (Winchester)  Buf- 
fington, the  former  a  native  of  [Maine,  of  English  descent,  and 
the  latter  of  Cataraugus  count}',  New  York,  of  Scotch  ancestry. 

George  A.  was  raised  in  Cataraugus  and  Onondago  counties, 
New  York,  until  he  reached  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  then 
came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  who  settled  in  Walworth 
county,  and  here  he  worked  at  teaming,  farming  and  anything 
honorable  to  make  an  honest  living.  On  April  12,  1846.  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Pluraa  A.  Jones,  of  that  county  and  soon  thereafter 
pre-empted  a  piece  of  land,  erected  a  small  log  cabin  and  there 
began  to  carve  out  his  subsequent  successful  career.  He  pur- 
chased a  stage  line  running  from  Kenosha  to  Beloit  which  he 
operated  until  1848  when  he  sold  it  out  and  moved  to  Stephenson 
county,  Illinois,  and  there  entered  160  acres  of  land  and  engaged 
in  farming.  He  later  disposed  of  his  interests  here  and  moved 
to  Dodge  county  where  he  received  the  appointment  of  under- 
sheriff  and  was  also  elected  justice  of  the  peace,  and  at  the  same 
time  engaged  in  the  grocery  and  sales-stable  business,  and  by 
his  industry  and  frugality,  managed  to  save  twelve  thousand 
dollars. 

In  1853  he  located  at  Horicon  and  continued  the  grocery 
business  for  one  and  one-half  years ;  he  also  engaged  in  the  livery 
business  which  he  continued  until  October  1,  1856,  when  he  came 
to  Eau  Claire,  purchased  real  estate  and  the  following  year. 
1857,  brought  his  family  consisting  of  his  wife  and  three  chil- 
dren, viz. :  Clarence  M.,  Ida  C,  and  Byron  A.  For  a  short  time, 
they  lived  in  a  log  house  for  which  he  paid  $20.00  per  month 
in  advance,  later  purchased  the  Niagara  House  which  he  eon- 
ducted  at  intervals  for  ten  years.  In  1857  he  egaged  in  steam- 
boating  and  in  the  winter  of  1858  and  '59  built  the  steamer 
"Chippewa  Valley"  which  he  ran  for  one  year,  then  placed  an- 
other man  in  charge  who  managed  it  until  the  war  broke  out, 


6(30  HISTORY  OP  p]AU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

when  it  was  captured  ou  the  White  river  and  burned.  In  1859 
he  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  Ball  and  Smith  saw  mill  which 
afterwards  became  known  as  the  Smith  &  Buffiugton  Mill  Com- 
pany which  in  1874  was  incorporated  as  the  Valley  Lumber  Com- 
pany, and  Mv.  Buffington  became  its  president,  and  from  that 
time  on  i;ntil  his  death  which  occurred  in  August,  1893.  he  was 
actively  engaged  in  the  lumber  business. 

Isaaih  Buffington  and  Sophia  Winchester,  his  parents,  were 
pioneers  of  Cataraugus  county,  New  York,  where  he  cleared  and 
improved  a  farm  and  later  moved  to  Onondago  county,  New 
York,  and  in  1842  they  came  by  team  from  New  York  to  Wiscon- 
sin, locating  in  Walworth  county,  sixteen  miles  east  of  Beloit, 
remaining  there  \intil  1843,  when  they  moved  to  Summerville. 
this  state,  and  for  two  years  conducted  a  hotel.  In  1846  they 
moved  to  Illinois  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Stephenson  county, 
where  they  both  died,  he  in  1874  arid  she  in  1893. 

In  politics  George  A.  Buffington  was  a  Republican  and  repre- 
sented his  party  in  various  offices.  He  served  as  mayor  of  Eau 
Claire,  was  alderman  of  the  city  and  at  one  time  was  chairman 
of  the  county  board.  He  was  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No. 
162,  A.  P.  and  A.  M..  Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  36,  R.  A.  M.,  the 
Chippewa  Commandery,  No.  8,  Knight  Templars  and  the  Wis- 
consin Consistory,  32d  degree.  He  was  a  man  who  enjoyed  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact  both 
in  a  business  way  and  socially;  he  was  unassuming  in  manner, 
but  had  a  quiet  consciousness  of  his  own  strength  of  character 
and  latent  force  that  carried  him  past  all  difficulties  which  he 
encountered  during  his  lifetime  and  he  was  well  and  favoralily 
known  over  the  county  not  only  for  his  business  integrity,  but 
for  his  courteous  and  genial  bearing  as  well. 

Byron  A.  Buffington,  treasurer  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  Light 
&  Power  Company,  and  well  known  business  man  of  Eau  Claire, 
was  born  in  Dodge  City.  Dodge  coimty,  Wisconsin,  November 
27,  1852.  His  parents  were  George  A.  and  Pluma  A.  (Jones) 
Buffington,  (sketch  of  whom  appears  elsewhere  in  this  history), 
his  paternal  grand  parents  were  Isaaih  and  Sophia  (Winchester") 
Buffington,  natives  of  Maine  and  Ncav  York  respectivel.y,  who 
were  descended  from  English  and  Scotch  ancestry.  Mr.  Buffing- 
ton was  five  years  of  age  when  his  parents  moved  to  Eau  Claire 
and  he  grew  up  with  the  city,  receiving  his  education  in  the 
public  schools,  which  was  subsequently  supplemented  with  a 
course  at  the  Shattuck  Episcopal  Military  College  at  Faribault, 
Minnesota.    He  began  his  business  career  in  1874  as  a  member  of 


BIOGRAPHY  661 

the  firm  of  G.  A.  Buffiugton  &  Sou,  of  Eau  Claire,  dealers  iu 
general  merchandise,  which  business  he  followed  until  1878.  lie 
was  next  engaged  for  several  years  in  logging  and  on  the  ar- 
ganization  of  the  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company  in  1883,  he  be- 
came its  president,  and  was  identified  ■with  that  concern  until 
1898.  He  was  then  elected  president  of  the  Chippewa  Valley 
Bank,  a  position  he  filled  until  that  bank  was  merged  into  the 
Union  National  Bank,  of  which  he  is  now  one  of  the  directors. 
He  was  made  treasurer  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  Light  &  Power 
Company  and  is  still  acting  in  that  capacity  as  well  as  looking 
after  his  many  other  interests. 

On  September  9,  1874,  he  married  Francis  Elmyra  Hoove)-, 
daughter  of  Stephen  and  Elizabeth  (Bar-land)  Hoover,  of  Eau 
Claire,  who  was  born  in  Orange  county.  New  York,  and  educated 
at  Ripou  College.  Politically  Mv.  Buffiugton  is  affiliated  with  the 
Republican  party.  He  served  two  years  as  regent  of  tlie  Wis- 
consin University,  and  during  the  sessions  of  1900  and  1902, 
represented  his  district  iu  the  general  assembl}',  Mr.  BufSng- 
ton  occupies  a  prominent  place  in  social  as  well  as  the  biisiness 
life  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Club  of 
which  he  is  one  of  the  founders;  he  is  a  32d  degree  ilason  and 
a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

Rush  BuUis,  ■=  Chairman  of  the  Town  Board  of  Washington 
township  and  a  prominent  and  progressive  farmer,  is  a  native 
son  of  Wisconsin,  having  been  born  in  Rock  county,  this  state, 
June  10,  1863,  to  James  C.  and  Jane  (Boyce)  Bullis.  of  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania  respectively.  His  paternal  grandfather 
was  among  the  first  settlers  of  Rock  county,  where  he  cleared 
and  improved  a  farm  on  which  he  resided  until  his  death.  James 
C,  father  of  our  subject,  was  also  a  farmer  in  Rock  county,  hav- 
ing acquired  a  farm  of  his  own  which  he  cleared  and  improved, 
and  there  made  his  home  until  he  died. 

Rush  Bullis  was  reared  in  his  home  county  and  there  received 
his  education  in  the  common  schools,  and  has  always  followed 
the  occupation  of  a  farmer.  He  spent  fifteen  years  on  one  farm 
in  Rock  county,  after  which  he  lived  for  several  years  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  country,  being  at  one  time  a  resident  of  Texas. 
In  1907  he  purchased  his  farm  of  420  acres  in  the  town  of  Wash- 
ington, where  he  now  resides.  He  has  remodeled  and  improved 
the  buildings,  and  made  many  other  improvements.  His  farming 
land  is  under  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  and  he  uses  modern 
methods  in  his  operations.  He  is  extensively  engaged  in  dairy- 
ing and  stock  raising,  and  is  one  of  the  prosperous  farmers  of  his 


662  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

section.  Politically  lie  is  a  Republican,  and  takes  an  active  in- 
terest in  all  matters  pertaining  to  public  affairs.  He  was  elected 
chairman  of  the  town  board  in  1913,  an  office  he  has  since  filled 
with  honor  to  himself  and  satisfaction  to  his  constituents.  He 
was  imited  in  marriage  with  Miss  Bertha  M.  Bentz,  of  ]Milwaukee 
county,  Wisconsin,  and  they  have  five  children :  Clifford  B.,  Rhoda 
J.,  Verne,  Leslie  J.  and  Catherine  Bullis. 

Charles  S.  Burce.*  Among  the  younger  class  of  wide-awake 
farmers  of  Eau  Claire  county  is  Charles  S.  Burce,  of  Brunswick 
township,  where  he  was  born  May  1,  1887.  His  father,  Charles 
Edwin  Burce,  was  born  in  1844,  near  Durham.  Maine,  was  raised 
on  a  farm  and  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools. 
When  the  civil  war  broke  out,  he  enlisted  in  the  17th  Regiment 
Maine  Volunteer  Infantry  on  President  Lincoln's  first  call  for 
troops,  and  served  four  years.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in 
1867  and  purchased  a  farm  in  Washington  township,  but  later 
moved  to  Brunswick  township  and  there  made  his  home  suc- 
cessfully engaged  in  farming  until  1912,  when  he  retired,  owing 
to  poor  health,  and  now  makes  his  home  in  Oakland,  California, 
with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Thomas  Bro^vll.  He  is  a  son  of  Silas 
Burce,  for  many  years  a  prominent  citizen  of  the  state  of  Maine. 
During  his  residence  in  Brunswick  township  ]\Ir.  C.  E.  Burce 
was  considered  one  of  the  most  progressive  farmers  and  citizens, 
and  for  many  years  was  a  member  of  the  town  board  and  the 
Methodist  church.  He  married  Frances  PoAvers,  who  was  born 
in  Penobscot  county.  Maine,  daughter  of  Andrew  and  Mary 
(Howard)  Powers,  both  descended  from  prominent  New  England 
families,  who  can  trace  their  ancestors  back  to  the  pilgrims.  To 
this  union  were  born  nine  children  as  follows:  Effie,  married 
Thomas  Brown,  a  retired  grocer  of  Oakland.  California;  Ethel, 
married    Thomas    Ilobbs.    a   farmer    of    Washington    Township ; 

Laura,  married  John ,  former  superintendent  of  Eau 

Claire  county  schools;  Ruth  is  a  school  teacher  in  Washington 
township;  John  is  a  machinist  of  Toronto,  Canada;  Charles  S., 
the  subject  of  this  sketch ;  Jessie :  Leander  and  Burnicc,  who 
died  young. 

Charles  S.  attended  the  public  schools  and  assisted  his  parents 
in  the  farm  woi-k.  He  later  we)it  to  LaCrosse.  Wisconsin,  and 
spent  one  year  with  the  Smith  Mani;faeturing  Company,  learn- 
ing the  trade  of  machinist  and  blacksmith,  after  which  he  went 
to  Manitoba  and  worked  in  the  great  wheat  fields,  later  attend- 
ing the  Fair  at  Seattle,  Washington,  whence  he  retui-ned  to  his 
home  in  the  town  of  Brunswick  and  engaged  in  farming  with  liis 


J 


BIOGRAPHY  66:} 

father,  and  since  the  latter's  retirement  in  191:2,  has  carried  ou 
the  home  fann  of  280  acres.  He  uses  modern  methods  in  his 
farming  operations  and  keeps  the  place  well  supplied  with  mod- 
ern and  up-to-date  machinerj-  and  labor  saving  devices.  Pie  is 
a  member  of  the  M.  E.  church,  and  has  filled  the  office  of  road 
commissioner.  He  married  Miss  Alma  Knnteson,  daughter  of 
Eric  Knnteson,  of  Di-ammeu  township. 

Allah  E.  Burlingame,  former  president,  treasurer  and  gen- 
eral manager  of  the  A.  E.  Burlingame  Company,  wholesale  and 
retail  dealers  in  cigars  and  tobacco,  was  born  at  Ripon,  Wiscon- 
sin, December  7,  1873,  the  son  of  Henry  H.  and  Elmira  (Olin) 
Burlingame,  natives  of  Indiana  and  Dartford,  Wisconsin,  respect- 
ively. His  paternal  grandfather,  Wanton  Burlingame,  was  one 
of  the  pioneers  of  Fond-du-Lac  county,  Wisconsin,  where  he  took 
up  and  purchased  large  tracts  of  land  at  $1.25  per  acre,  and  was 
one  of  the  largest  land  holders  of  his  day  in  that  section  of  the 
state.  In  later  life,  he  returned  to  Indiana  and  purchased  the 
old  homestead  near  LaPorte  which  he  had  previously  taken  up 
from  the  government,  and  there  he  lived  and  died.  Henry  H., 
father  of  our  subject,  was  reared  in  Fond-du-Lac  county,  where 
he  followed  farming  iintil  1891,  when  he  became  connected  with 
the  postoffice  department,  being  appointed  one  of  the  first  rural 
mail  carriers  out  of  Ripon.  After  a  continuous  service  of  eight 
years,  he  died  in  1899  at  the  age  of  67  years.  His  wife,  Elmira, 
mother  of  our  subject,  is  a  daughter  of  Almon  and  Margaret 
Olin,  pioneers  of  Green  Lake  county,  Wisconsin.  They  were  the 
parents  of  three  children,  Charles,  Grant  and  Allah  E. 

Mr.  Burlingame  was  reared  on  the  home  farm  in  Fond-du- 
Lac  county,  remaining-  there  until  he  reached  the  age  of  18  years. 
He  was  educated  in  the  Ripon  high  school  and  Ripon  college, 
and  for  eight  years  after  finishing  his  schooling,  he  was  em- 
ployed as  clerk  and  bookkeeper  in  various  hotels  in  Wisconsin 
and  elsewhere.  In  1903  he  embarked  in  the  retail  cigar  business 
in  Marinette,  Wisconsin,  which  he  conducted  for  two  years,  and 
in  which  he  retained  an  interest  up  to  his  death.  He  formed  the 
Burlingame  Company  which  has  branch  stoves  in  Wausau,  Chip- 
pewa Falls  and  Stevens  Point.  They  own  their  own  building 
which  thej'  occupy  at  Chippewa  Falls,  and  also  the  Wilson  block 
at  Eau  Claire. 

On  January  7,  1899,  Mr.  Burlingame  married  DeLaphene. 
daughter  of  Everest  LaLiberty,  of  Marinette,  Wisconsin,  and 
four  children  were  born,  viz. :  Burnadette,  Allah,  Dorothy  and 
Beatrice.     I\Ir.  Burlingame  was  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  from 


664  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

April,  1907.  He  was  a  32d  degree  Mason,  a  Shriner  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  Knights  of 
Pythias,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  the  Eau  Claire  Club.  He  was  an 
honorable  and  successful  business  inan  and  a  prominent  factor 
in  both  the  business  and  social  life  of  Eau  Claire,  and  his  dealh 
in  the  prime  of  life  is  deplored  by  a  wide  circle  of  friends. 

Edwrard  W.  Burkhart.*  Fifty-two  years  ago,  in  the  Spring 
of  1862,  Emil  Burkhart  fonnerly  from  Germany,  came  to  Eau 
Claire  and  started  in  the  hotel  business,  purchasing  at  that  time 
a  small  hotel  from  a  man  named  Torgason.  He  married  Sophia 
Steolikluh,  and  eight  children  were  born  to  them,  viz. :  Emma, 
Edward  W.,  Rosa,  Amelia,  Rose,  Fred,  Herman  and  Emil.  After 
a  residence  of  forty-six  years  in  Eau  Claire,  the  father  died  in 
June,  1898,  respected  and  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Edward  W.  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  attended  the  schools  of 
the  city  and  has  here  spent  his  whole  life.  He  first  engaged  in 
the  butcher  business,  following  that  vocation  for  ten  years,  and 
then  succeeded  his  father  in  the  hotel  business  which  he  has 
successfully  carried  on  for  fourteen  years.  This  hotel,  which 
originally  was  but  a  small  affair,  has  been  enlarged  and  re- 
modeled into  a  modern,  up-to-date  hotel  of  thirty  rooms,  and 
under  the  proprietorship  of  Mr.  Burkhart,  has  become  a  popular 
place  for  transients.  Mr.  Burkhart  has  been  twice  married.  His 
first  wife,  who  is  now  deceased,  was  Louise  Hertel,  by  whom  he 
has  one  daughter,  Margaret.  He  married  for  his  second  wife. 
Emma  Geitz,  of  Stanley,  Wisconsin,  and  to  them  four  children 
have  been  born  as  follows:  Sophia,  Norman,  Edwin  and  Gerhart. 
Mr.  Burkhart  is  a  prominent  member  of  Germania  Lodge,  No.  19, 
Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Badger  Homestead,  Yeomen,  Modern 
Brotherhood  of  America,  and  with  his  wife  belongs  to  the  Pythian 
Sisters  and  the  Lutheran  church.  He  is  also  a  meml)er  of  the 
Old  Settlers'  Association. 

Charles  C.  Calkins,  dealer  in  all  kinds  of  farm  i)roduce.  Fair- 
child,  Wis.,  was  born  in  Owego,  Tioga  county,  N.  Y.,  June  30, 
1869.  the  son  of  Charles  B.  and  Sarah  A.  (Gaskill)  Calkins.  His 
great  grandfather,  Richard  Calkins,  a  native  of  New  England, 
was  a  pioneer  of  Clinton  county,  New  York,  where  he  owned  a 
large  tract  of  land.  He  had  a  family  of  four  sons — Seth,  Ben- 
jamin, Gilbert  and  Turner — all  of  whom  were  prominent  farmers 
of  that  section  in  their  day,  Seth,  the  eldest  and  grandfather  of 
Charles  C,  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-six;  his  wife  was  Mariba 
Briggs.  and  they  raised  a  family  of  six  children — Rebecca,  Cor- 
nelius,  Sidnev,    Daniel   and   Charles   B,      The    maternal     grand- 


BIOGRAPHY  G65 

parents  of  our  subject  were  Daniel  and  Iluldah  (Foster)  Gaskill, 
of  Owego,  N.  Y.  Charles  B.  Calkins,  father  of  Charles  C,  was 
born  in  Peru,  Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  April  13,  1829,  where  he 
was  reared  to  manhood.  In  1854  he  moved  to  Tioga  county  and 
there  engaged  in  farming  until  1873,  when  he  moved  to  Wis- 
consin, locating  at  what  is  now  Green  Bay,  and  was  there  en- 
gaged in  the  flour  and  feed  business .  for  five  years.  In  July, 
1878,  he  came  to  Fairehild,  this  county,  where  he  conducted  a 
meat  market  and  was  engaged  in  buying  and  shipping  of  live 
stock  lentil  1893,  since  which  time  he  has  been  interested  in  farm- 
ing, owning  100  acres  of  land  in  the  village  of  Fairehild  and 
Jackson  county.  He  married  October  8,  1861,  and  his  children 
are  Daniel,  Mariba,  deceased  wife  of  Frank  Brown,  and  Charles 
C.  Mr.  Calkins  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  is  a  Democrat 
in  jjolitics  and  has  held  various  offices  in  Fairehild. 

Charles  C.  Calkins  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  in 
1873.  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  has  resided 
in  Fain-liild  since  1878.  He  began  his  business  career  as  a  clerk 
in  the  general  store  of  the  N.  C.  Foster  Company,  of  Fairehild. 
working  his  way  up  to  assistant  manager,  which  position  he  held 
for  five  years,  when  in  190i  he  was  ninde  manager,  acting  in  that 
capaeit.y  until  1911.  when  on  acciM'in  of  ill  health  he  resigned. 
In  tlie  last  named  year  he  embarked  in  his  present  business,  built 
a  warehouse  50x70  feet  and  has  succeeded  in  building  up  an 
extensive  trade,  shipping  as  high  as  500  ear  loads  of  farm  produce 
annually  to  Chicago,  Eastern  and  Southei'u  points.  He  married 
July  17,  1894,  Minnie,  daughter  of  Evan  W.  and  IMary  (Pari'ott) 
Davis,  of  St.  Croix  county,  Wisconsin,  and  they  are  the  parents 
of  four  children,  viz:   Grace  C,  Seth  D.,  Claire  E.  and  Charles  C. 

Mr.  Calkins  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  a  Knights 
Templar,  and  is  also  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias.  He 
served  as  village  treasurer  of  Fairehild  for  several  terms  and 
has  held  the  office  of  village  clerk,  trustee  and  member  of  the 
school  board. 

Daniel  G.  Calkins,*  .secretary  of  the  Drnnnuond  Packing  Com- 
pany, of  Ean  Claire,  was  born  in  Owego,  Tioga  coiuity,  N.  Y. 
April  22, 1865,  a  son  of  Charles  B.  and  Sarah  A.  (Gaskill)  Calkins^ 
and  is  descended  from  New  England  ancestry.  His  great  grand- 
father, Richard  Calkins,  a  native  of  New  England,  was  a  pioneer 
of  Clinton  county.  New  York,  where  he  purchased  a  large  tract 
of  land,  cleared  and  improved  a  homestead  and  there  resided, 
engaged  in  general  farming  until  his  deatli.  His  family  consisted 
of  four  sons,   viz:   Seth,   Benjamin,    Gilbert   and   Turner    all   of 


66t;  HISTOKV  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

whom  became  prominent  farmers  and  men  of  influence  iu  Clinton 
county,  New  York.  Seth  Calkins,  grandfather  of  Daniel  G.,  mar- 
ried Mariba  Briggs,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  six  children, 
as  follows :  Rebecca,  Cornelius,  Sidney,  Daniel.  Benjamin  and 
Charles  B.  The  latter,  who  was  the  father  of  Daniel  G.,  was 
born  in  Peru,  Clinton  county,  N.  Y.,  April  13,  1829.  He  was 
reared  and  educated  in  his  home  county  and  in  1857  removed 
to  Owego,  Tioga  county,  where  he  was  engaged  iu  farming  until 
1873,  when  he  came  West  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  what  is 
now  the  city  of  Green  Bay.  He  was  there  engaged  for  the  next 
five  years  in  the  flour  and  feed  business,  following  which  in 
1878  he  removed  to  Fairchild,  Eau  Claire  county,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  butchering  and  the  buying  and  selling  of  live  stock 
until  1893,  since  which  time  he  has  been  successfully  engaged  in 
general  farming  and  dairying.  He  owns  a  fine  farm  of  100  acres 
in  the  village  of  Fairchild  and  Jackson  county,  improved  with  a 
handsome  residence  erected  by  himself  where  he  now  resides.  He 
was  married  in  1862  to  Sarah  A.  Gaskill,  daughter  of  Daniel 
and  Huldah  (Foster)  Gaskill.  natives  of  Tioga  county.  New 
York,  to  whom  were  born  three  children,  viz :  Daniel  G. ;  Mariba. 
who  married  Frank  A.  Brown  and  had  one  child.  Rex  C.  de- 
ceased, and  Charles  C.  a  representative  business  man  of  Fair- 
child. 

Daniel  G.  Calkins  came  to  AViseonsiu  with  his  parents,  who 
settled  in  Green  Bay  when  he  was  eight  years  of  age  and  subse- 
quently removed  with  them  to  Fairchild  in  1878.  He  received  his 
education  in  the  public  schools  and  in  1879  began  his  business 
career  as  clerk  for  the  Foster  Lumber  Companj^  at  Fairchild,  re- 
maining with  that  concern  until  1885.  He  then  came  to  Eau 
Claire  and  entered  the  employ  of  Drummond  Brothers  as  book- 
keeper and  in  1891  became  a  memlier  of  the  firm,  and  when  the 
Packing  Company  was  incorporated  in  1893  he  became  secretary, 
a  position  he  still  retains. 

Mr.  Calkins  was  married  October  10,  1888,  to  Lina,  a  daughter 
of  William  B.  and  Sarah  (Johnson)  High,  of  Oconto,  Wis.,  and 
they  have  an  interesting  family  of  four  children,  viz :  Helen, 
Daniel  G.,  Jr.,  Paul  and  AVilliam  B.  Mr.  Calkins  is  a  popular 
business  man,  progressive  and  public  spirited,  and  enjoys  mem- 
bership in  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  K.  0.  T.  M..  while  in  politics  he  is  in- 
dependent. 

George  F.  Caldwell*  has  been  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  county, 
Wisconsin,  for  iiiort^  than  two  score  years,  and  with  other  stal- 


BIOGRAPHY  667 

wart  men  has  doue  his  full  share  in  the  work  of  trausforming 
what  was,  when  he  came  here,  a  comparative  wilderness  into  a 
land  of  fine  homes  and  rich  fruitful  farms.  A  native  of  New 
York  state,  he  was  born  in  Chautauciua  county,  June  20,  1840, 
and  is  descended  from  Scotch  and  Irish  ancestors,  who  came 
to  this  country  in  an  eai-ly  day  and  settled  in  New  England, 
and  is  one  of  a  family  of  five  children  born  to  John  N.  and  Nellie 
(Freeman)  Caldwell,  as  follows:  George  F. ;  Walter;  Robert; 
Eugene,  and  Eva,  who  became  the  wife  of  James  Hewitt.  The 
father,  a  farmer  by  occupation,  was  born  in  Vei-mout  in  1818  and 
was  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  whither  he  came 
with  his  family  in  1846,  where  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred in  1898  at  the  age  of  80  years,  the  mother  being  81  years 
old  at  the  time  of  her  death. 

George  F.  Caldwell  came  to  Wisoonsiu  with  his  parents  when 
6  years  of  age.  He  attended  the  common  seliools  of  Winnebago 
county  and  assisted  in  the  work  at  home.  In  1863  he  enlisted  in 
Company  D,  Thirty-second  Regiment,  Wisconsin  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, was  afterwards  transferred  to  Company  D,  Sixteenth 
Wisconsin,  and  did  valued  service  for  his  country.    On  his  return 

from  the  war  he  located  in  county,  where  he  remained 

until  1870  and  then  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  purchased 
a  farm  in  Otter  Creek  Valley,  which  he  improved  and  carried 
on  his  farming  operations  with  success  and  profit.  He  is  now  liv- 
ing in  retirement,  enjoying  the  much  merited  rest  from  his  many 
years  of  toil. 

Mr.  Caldwell  married  in  1861  Miss  Helen  Ilarkness,  daughter 
of  Helen  Harkness,  of  Oshkosh.  Wis.,  and  they  had  a  family  of 
eight  children :  Nellie,  who  married  Rolle  Sawyer,  is  deceased, 
as  is  also  George  and  Archie,  the  latter  dying  in  infancy ;  Anengo 
W.  lives  in  British  Columbia;  Grace  is  the  wife  of  Fred  Bush 
and  lives  in  Black  River  Falls ;  Eva ;  Blanche  married  J.  Fletclier. 
of  Washbvirn,  Wis.,  and  Royall.  who  resides  in  Eau  Claire. 

Active  in  the  public  affairs  of  the  county,  Mr.  Caldwell  served 
thirteen  years  as  a  member  of  the  town  board  of  Otter  Creek, 
acting  as  chairman  of  the  board  for  five  years.  In  1889  he  was 
elected  as  a  Republican  from  the  second  district  to  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  state,  serving  one  term.  He  is  identified  with 
the  Baptist  church;  is  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows  and  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

David  P.  Candell,*  a  pioneer  of  Eau  Claire  county,  and  one 
of  the  influential  and  substantial  citizens,  was  born  September 
28,  1846.    He  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  in  June,  1856, 


668  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

who  engaged  in  farming  in  Union  township.  He  remained  on 
the  farm  asistiug  in  the  work  until  he  reached  the  age  of  sixteen 
when  he  went  to  work  on  the  river,  an  occupation  he  followed 
for  sixteen  years.  At  the  end  of  that  period  he  returned  to  tlie 
farm  in  Union  to%vnship,  where  he  has  since  successfully  and 
actively  engaged  in  farming.  He  owns  113  acres  of  land,  most 
of  which  lies  in  the  town  of  Union  and  all  of  which  is  well  im- 
proved. His  residence  is  in  Shawtown,  where  he  and  his  family 
live  in  the  enjoyment  of  both  city  and  country  life. 

i\lr.  Candell  has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
Catherine  Lawley,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  Frank,  James 
and  George.  The  mother  of  these  children  died  in  1889,  and  he 
took  for  his  second  wife  Mary  Burke,  daughter  of  Michael  Burke, 
of  Dodge  county,  Wisconsin.  By  this  union  five  children  have 
been  born,  viz. :  Mary,  Esta.  Rose.  Emmett  and  Burnard,  all  of 
whom  live  at  home  and  with  their  parents  are  members  of  St. 
I'atriek's  church,  of  Eau  Claire. 

Horace  Carpenter,  deceased,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  War  and 
a  highly  respected  man  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Holland,  Ver- 
mont. Jul.v  8,  183-4,  and  was  descended  from  New  England  an- 
cestors who  came  from  England  in  the  ship  Bevis  in  1638.  and 
settled  at  Rehoboth,  Massachusetts.  Early  in  life  he  went  to 
Plattsburg.  New  York,  where  he  lived  until  he  reached  the  age 
of  twenty-two,  then  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  was  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  Eau  Claire,  having  settled  here  in  1856.  Soon  after 
his  arrival  in  the  village,  he  engaged  in  the  services  of  the  North- 
western Lumber  Company,  whose  plant  was  then  located  at  Por- 
ter's Mills.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  he  enlisted  as  a 
private  and  was  assigned  to  Company  G,  First  JMinnesota  heavy 
artillery,  and  served  two  years.  At  the  expiration  of  his  service, 
he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  one  year  was  engaged  in 
farming  on  Truax  jirairie.  lie  then  moved  into  the  city  and 
opened  a  grocery  store,  a  business  he  successfully  carried  on 
for  twenty-five  years.  He  was  a  man  of  irreproachable  habits 
and  pure  character,  as  well  as  honorable  and  ambitious,  and  en- 
.ioyed  the  friendship  of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  He 
was  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  Lodge.  No.  112,  A.  F.  &  A.  ]M.,  and 
of  Eagle  Post.  No.  52.  (iraiul  .\niiy  of  the  Republic.  His  deatli 
occurred  on  June  2,  lIKHi.  aiul  was  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of 
friends. 

'Sir.  Carpenter  married  jMiss  Marietta  Van  Hoesen,  of  Durand. 
Wis.,  but  formerly  of  Great  Bend,  Jefferson  county,  New  York, 
and  they  had  four  children.  Cora  E.,  who  is  noM-  and  has  been 


15U)GRAPHY  669 

for  a  muiiber  of  years,  supervisor  of  drawing  iu  the  public  seliools 
of  Eaix  Claire;  William  J.,  manager  of  the  Cutter  Shoe  Factory; 
Emma,  who  died  at  the  age  of  tweut.y,  and  one  child  who  died 
in  infancy. 

j\lrs.  Carpenter  and  family  are  jirominent  in  social  affairs  of 
the  city,  and  all  arc  affiliated  with  the  Lake  St.  :\leth()dist  Epis- 
coiial  church. 

William  Carson.  The  death  at  Eati  Claire  in  1898,  of  William 
Carson,  closed  the  career  of  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  the 
state  of  Wisconsin,  a  man  well  known  throughout  this  region 
from  the  territorial  times,  and  whose  life  and  services  were  such 
as  should  be  an  inspiration  to  the  living.  The  creator  of  import- 
ant industrial  enterprise,  a  man  of  wealth,  his  life  emphasized 
the  truth  that  enterprise  and  wealth  are  not  inconsistent  with 
the  highest  standards  of  character  and  conduct.  He  was  the 
type  of  pioneer  whose  name  and  biography  should  properh'  have 
a  place  in  this  history  of  Wisconsin. 

William  Carson  was  born  at  Inverness,  lower  Canada  in  1825, 
and  of  Scotch  ancestry.  At  the  age  of  eleven  years,  in  1836, 
alone  in  the  world,  he  set  out  for  the  United  States  and  arriving 
in  Cambridge.  Massachusetts,  made  his  first  serious  venture  at 
earning  his  own  way,  and  although  only  a  child  in  years  he  suc- 
ceeded. Hif^  determination  was  ripened  by  a  brief  experience  in 
the  east  to  learn  the  broader  field  of  opportunity  in  the  west.  In 
1837.  William  Carson  became  a  resident  of  Illinois,  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  state.  After  a  short  time  he  went  to  St.  Louis,  and 
in  1838  to  Wisconsin  territory.  His  age  then  was  thirteen,  and 
his  first  employment  was  in  the  lumber  camps  near  Prairie  du 
Chien.  His  alertness  and  his  foresight,  and  appreciation  of  op- 
portunities about  that  time  came  into  evidence,  when  he  filed  a 
claim  upon  ground  where  the  present  city  of  North  Eau  Claire 
is  built,  and  in  1839  sold  his  claim  at  a  handsome  profit.  That 
was  one  of  the  first  ventures  which  started  him  toward  a  large 
success.  His  work  continued  in  various  lines,  but  principally  in 
lumbering,  and  all  the  time  he  was  carefully  saving  his  money 
with  a  view  to  a  future  investment.  In  1840  William  Carson  lo- 
cated in  Eau  Galle,  Wisconsin,  where  in  partnership  mth  Henry 
Eaton  and  George  C.  Wales  he  was  one  of  the  factors  in  the 
operation  of  a  large  sawmill.  The  finn  of  Wales,  Carson  &  Eaton 
became  well  known  in  lumber  circles,  and  the  mill  which  cut 
about  ten  thousand  feet  of  lumber  each  day  was  one  of  the  big- 
gest in  capacity  of  that  period.  Carson  and  Eaton  later  bought 
out  Mr.  Wales'  interests,  and  continued  to  operate  on   a  large 


670  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  successful  scale.  Finally  Mr.  Carson  bought  out  Mr.  Eaton's 
interests,  and  with  E.  D.  Rand  as  partner  the  firm  of  Carson  and 
Eand  eame  into  existence.  They  operated  the  mill  up  to  1874, 
when  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  discontinue  the  business  be- 
cause timber  had  become  so  scarce  that  the  mill  co\ild  only  be 
run  at  a  loss.  However,  they  continued  the  operation  of  their 
flouring  mill  and  store  in  Eaii  Galle.  In  1874  ]Mr.  Carson  moved 
to  Eau  Claire,  to  take  over  the  nianaoement  of  the  Valley  Lum- 
ber Company,  in  which  he  and  Mr.  Rand  had  bought  a  large 
interest,  and  of  which  he  had  been  elected  treasurer  and  presi- 
dent. That  was  perhaps  his  leading  position  in  the  business 
world  for  a  number  of  years,  though  at  the  same  time  his  official 
connection  and  investment  in  other  enterprises  were  of  an  im- 
portant nature.  He  was  interested  in  the  Rand  Lumber  Com- 
pany, and  the  Burlington  Lumber  Company,  both  at  Burlington, 
Iowa,  and  in  the  Carson-Rand  Company,  of  Keokuk,  Iowa.  Mr. 
Carson  was  connected  with  several  large  lumber  companies  iu 
Wisconsin,  and  was  looked  upon  as  oiif  df  the  representative 
lumbermen  of  the  state.  lie  wns  stoi-ldiolilcr  and  vice  president 
in  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank,  and  deeply  interested  in  any 
enterprise  that  aifected  the  welfare  of  the  city  where  he  made 
his  home  for  so  many  years.  During  the  decade  between  1874 
and  1884  he  lived  in  St.  Paid.  ^Minnesota,  but  returned  to  Eau 
Claire,  where  his  death  ociMurrd  in  1S98.  In  politics  the  late 
Mr.  Carson  was  a  staunch  Democrat,  was  very  active  in  all  cam- 
paigns, but  refused  to  support,  his  party  in  its  contest  for  free 
silver  in  1896,  and  never  under  any  circumstances  would  accept 
the  nomination  for  office. 

As  a  pioneer.  William  Carson  had  made  a  reputation  for  his 
progressive  ideas,  and  for  the  innovation  which  he  introduced. 
He  it  was  who  brought  the  first  horse  into  the  Chippewa  Valley, 
and  sowed  the  first  wheat  there.  He  also  built  the  first  house 
that  boasted  of  plastered  walls  iu  the  Chippewa  Valley.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  early  settlers  of  Wisconsin, 
and  one  of  the  men  whom  the  younger  generation  loved  to  re- 
member, for  he  was  among  those  who  helped  to  make  this  state. 

Addison  D.  Chappell,  who  for  many  years  has  been  prominent 
among  the  leading  citizens  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  of  Ohio 
and  was  born  in  Kingsville,  Ashtabula  county,  February  14, 
1838,  the  son  of  Harvey  M.  and  Mary  (Williams)  Chappell,  and 
is  of  French,  Irish  and  English  descent.  In  1846  his  parents  with 
a  family  of  fourteen  children,  came  west  to  Illinois  and  settled 


iiC.- 


^  ^-^^V^^:?-^^ 


BIOGRAPHY  678 

David  F.  and  Mary  C,  wife  of  Mr.  Becker.  Those  deceased  are 
Alice,  wlio  married  Francis  Daly;  William  H.  and  Joel  G. 

James  M.  was  raised  in  Greenwich,  Connecticut,  receiving 
his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  the  academy  of  that  place. 
He  began  his  business  career  as  clei-k  in  a  grocery  store  in  New 
York  City,  continuing  in  that  employment  until  1880.  In  1881 
he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  and  entered  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire 
Lumber  Company  with  whom  he  remained  three  years.  Since 
1885  he  has  been  in  the  restaurant  business  in  Eau  Claire,  and 
proprietor  of  Charles'  Chop  House,  the  most  popular  restaurant 
in  the  city,  since  1889. 

Mr.  Charles  was  married  on  April  8,  1885,  to  Miss  Oetavi, 
daughter  of  John  Meersman,  a  native  of  Brussels,  Belgium,  and 
to  them  seven  children  have  been  born :  Joel  George,  John  Fred- 
erick, Oetavi  Alice,  James  William,  ]\Iarie  Josephine,  Ellen  Ann 
and  ]\Iargaret  M.  Mrs.  Charles  died  April  22,  1912.  Mr.  Charles 
is  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  Eoman  Catholic  church,  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  since  1900  has  been  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire 
School  board. 

Benjamin  J.  Churchill,  deceased,  for  over  half  a  century  a 
resident  of  Eau  Claire,  was  a  native  of  Champlain,  Clinton  county. 
New  York,  where  he  was  born  February  22,  1831,  the  son  of 
AVilliam  and  Isabella  (Johnson)  Churchill.  His  paternal  grand- 
father, also  named  William  Churchill,  was  born  in  Rutland,  Ver- 
mont, February  10,  1763.  lie  Avas  a  pioneer  of  Clinton  county. 
New  York,  and  by  occupation  a  farmer.  In  religious  belief  he 
was  a  Presbyterian,  and  was  prominently  identified  with  affairs 
of  eastern  Niew  York.  He  died  May  24,  1828.  His  wife  was 
Eunice  Culver,  born  December  31,  1762,  and  died  October  3, 
1839.  They  had  a  family  of  ten  children -of  whom  William, 
father  of  our  subject,  was  born  in  Champlain,  New  York,  March 
27,  1795,  and  died  in  1868.  He  was  also  a  farmer.  His  wife, 
Isabella,  was  the  daughter  of  John  and  Margaret  (Ellwood) 
Johnson,  natives  of  England,  and  she  was  the  mother  of  Wash- 
ington, Eleanor,  Clarissa,  Benjamin  J.  and  William  H.  Churchill. 
She  died  in  1858. 

Benjamin  J.  Churchill  received  an  academic  education  in  his 
native  town,  and  for  several  years  followed  the  trade  of  car- 
penter and  joiner.  In  1853  he  located  at  Columbus,  Wisconsin, 
where  he  married  October  25,  1856,  Hannah  E.  Pratt.  She  was 
born  in  Michigan,  January  25,  1839.  Their  children  who  grew,  to 
maturity  were :  Charles  W.,  Jennie  E.,  Cora  E.  and  Homer.  Mrs. 
Churchill  died  August  10,  1905.     In  1857  Mr.  Churchill  came  to 


67-t  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Eau  Claire  and  soon  after  settled  in  the  town  of  Brunswick, 
where  he  took  an  active  part  in  all  public  affairs  pertaining  to 
the  town  and  county,  being  a  member  of  the  county  board,  and 
for  some  time  its  chairman.  He  was  constantly  in  office  from 
1858  to  1879,  holding  the  positions  of  treasurer  and  town  super- 
intendent of  schools,  and  from  1901  had  continuouslj'  been  a 
member  of  the  county  board,  and  since  1869  he  was  a  continuous 
resident  of  Eau  Claire.  He  was  appointed  by  the  county  board 
to  examine  the  accounts  of  the  county  treasurer  and  county 
clerk  from  the  organization  of  the  county  until  1870,  a  task  lie 
fulfilled  to  the  satisfaction  of  all.  In  1871  he  was  elected  county 
treasurer,  and  re-elected  by  the  Republican  party  three  consecu- 
tive times.  Later  he  dealt  in  grain  and  bought  and  sold  real 
estate.  Being  an  expert  accountant,  he  was  often  consulted  on 
important  financial  matters.  In  religious  belief  he  was  a  Presby- 
terian and  for  many  years  was  an  elder  in  the  church.  His  death 
occurred  January  10,  1914. 

Guy  E.  Clark,  D.  D.  S.  Among  the  able  doctors  of  dental 
surgery  in  Eau  Claire  county,  none  stands  more  prominent  than 
does  Dr.  Clark.  He  is  a  native  of  Minnesota,  born  in  Winona, 
August  28,  1878.  a  son  of  Asbury  B.  and  Julia  (Van  Alstine") 
Clark,  both  natives  of  New  York  state.  The  parents  moved 
West  and  settled  in  Winona,  Minnesota,  in  1860,  and  were  num- 
bered among  the  sturdy  pioneers  of  that  section.  Soon  afler 
their  arrival  at  Winona,  the  father  engaged  in  general  contract- 
ing, was  successful  in  his  business,  and  still  makes  his  home  in 
that  city. 

Dr.  Clark  was  reared  and  received  his  primai-y  education 
there  in  the  public  schools;  he  began  the  study  of  dentistry  in 
a  dental  office  in  1896  and  remained  there  in  study  and  gaining 
practical  experience  for  five  years.  He  then  entered  the  college 
of  dental  surgery  at  Milwaukee,  where  he  took  a  three  years' 
course,  graduating  with  the  class  of  1903.  After  his  graduation, 
he  spent  two  years  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  that  city, 
after  which  in  1905,  he  moved  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  at  once 
began  to  receive  a  fair  share  of  clientele,  which  has  constantly 
increased  until  now  he  has  probably  as  large  a  practice  as  any 
dentist  in  Eau  Claire  county.  Possessed  of  a  studious  nature, 
Dr.  Clark  is  a  close  student,  continually  reading  up  in  his  pro- 
fession, thus  keeping  thoroughly  in  pace  with  the  times  and  well 
posted  on  all  new  discoveries  in  modern  dentistry.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  AVisconsin  State  Dental  Association  and  the  Chippewa 


BIOGRAPHY  675 

Valk'y  Dental  Associutiou.  Socially  he  is  a  member  of  the  Ma- 
sonic Order,  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  the  Eaii  Claire  Chapter, 
No.  36,  E.  A.  ]\I..  and  the  Eau  Claire  Coramandery,  No.  8.  Knights 
Templar. 

On  September  7,  1906,  Dr.  Clark  married  IMiss  ]Maiule  I\Ioore, 
daughter  of  John  and  IMargaret  (Kelley)  lloore,  of  Ean  Claire, 
and  their  pleasant  home  on  Third  street  is  the  center  of  attrac- 
tion of  their  many  friends  in  the  city. 

William  Albert  Clark,  for  nine  years  principal  of  the  Eau 
Claire  County  TrMiniug  School,  is  another  native  son  of  Wiscon- 
sin, born  in  the  town  of  Lucas,  Dunn  county,  June  29,  1871.  His 
father,  Charles  Tompson  Clark,  who  was  descended  from  Penn- 
sylvania Dutch  stock,  was  born  in  Starkey,  Yates  count.y.  New 
York,  April  23,  1826.  He  was  a  carpenter  by  trade  and  a  soldier 
in  the  Civil  War,  having  served  in  the  194th  New  York  Infantry. 
After  the  close  of  the  war  in  1865,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  where 
he  lived  until  his  death,  April  8,  -1904.  He  was  married  in  1855 
to  Amelia  Lavinia  Munsel,  who  was  born  in  Watertown.  New 
York,  and  was  descended  from  the  Puritans  of  New  England, 
and  on  both  maternal  and  paternal  sides,  the  ancestors  fought 
in  the  army  of  freedom — in  the  Revolutionary  War.  She  was 
the  mother  of  six  children,  as  follows :  Frank  M.,  Charles  A., 
Peleg  B.,  Fred  L.,  William  A.  and  Edith  A.,  now  Mrs.  Will  Sel- 
over.  The  mother  died  at  Lucas,  Dunn  county,  AVisconsin, 
March  1,  1910. 

William  Albert  received  his  early  schooling  in  a  log  school- 
house,  where  he  attended  until  sixteen  years  of  age;  he  then 
had  one  term  in  the  village  high  school  at  Knapp,  Wisconsin,  and 
later  entered  the  River  Falls  Normal  School,  from  wliich  he 
graduated  in  1897.  He  earned  money  between  times  at  teaching, 
with  which  he  paid  his  tuition  and  eventually  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin  at  Madison,  from  which  he  was  graduated 
in  1901.  He  specialized  in  philosophy  and  education  and  re- 
ceived from  the  University  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy 
in  Pedagogy.  He  taught  school  two  years  in  the  county  of  Dunn 
and  three  years  in  the  grades  at  Menonionie,  and  was  for. two 
years  principal  of  the  10th  Ward  School,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  for 
four  years  was  supervising  principal  of  the  schools  of  Edgerton, 
Wisconsin,  and  for  the  past  nine  years  has  been  principal  of  the 
Eau  Claire  county  training  school  for  teachers.  As  the  first  prin- 
cipal of  the  last  named  institution,  it  devolved  upon  him  to  or- 
ganize tlie  seluiol.   ])lan  a  )iuih]ing  for  tlie  sauie.  and   as  he  has 


676  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

from  the  start  to  this  time  (1914)  been  continuously  connected 
with  it,  has  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  its  subsequent  growth 
and  development. 

Mr.  Clark  served  four  years  in  Company  H,  3rd  Regiment 
Wisconsin  National  Guards,  and  attained  to  the  rank  of  Fii'st 
Sergeant.  He  has  been  president  of  the  Rock  count}',  Wisconsin 
Teachers'  Association,  and  also  president  of  the  Northwestern 
Wisconsin  Teachers'  Association.  He  is  a  member  of  Eau  Claire 
Lodge,  No.  112,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  ;^6. 
R.  A.  M.,  Michael  Griffin  Camp  Sous  of  Veterans,  Beaver's  Re- 
serve Fund  Fraternity,  National  Fraternal  League,  Northwest- 
ern Wisconsin  Teachers'  Association,  Wisconsin  State  Teachers' 
Association,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Eau  Claire  Order  Wisconsin 
Agricultural  Experiment  Association  and  the  National  Geo- 
graphical  Society. 

On  June  26,  1901,  Iilr.  Clark  married  ]\Iiss  Anna  Parker, 
daughter  of  Ole  and  Tliora  (Risem)  Parker,  of  Eau  Claire.  Mrs. 
Clarlv  wMs  l)orii  and  raised  in  Eau  Claire,  graduated  from  the 
liigli  school  ill  ISltl.  and  for  a  number  of  years  was  a  teacher 
in  the  pulilic  school  of  the  city.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clark  are  the 
parents  of  two  children,  viz. :  Warren  Parker,  born  January  S, 
1903,  and  Annabel  Edith,  born  October  31,  1904. 

In  February,  1914,  Mr.  Clark  resigned  the  principalship  of 
the  Eau  Claire  County  Training  School  to  accept  the  principal- 
ship  of  the  Lincoln  County  Normal  School,  at  ilerrill,  Wis., 
which  position  he  still  holds. 

Alexander  Jerome  Cheesbro,  a  veteran  of  the  Civil  AYar  re- 
siding in  Eau  Claire,  M'as  born  at  Springwater,  Livingston 
county.  New  York,  July  6,  1845,  a  son  of  Alexander  and  Jane 
(Rowell)  Cheesbro,  both  natives  of  Vermont,  and  comes  of  New 
England  stock,  though  some  of  his  ancestors  were  of  English, 
German  and  French  descent.  His  paternal  grandfather,  Stephen 
Cheesbro,  a  farmer  by  occupation,  was  a  pioneer  of  Polaski. 
Jackson  count.y,  Michigan.  His  maternal  grandfather  was  Ben- 
jamin Rowell,  a  native  of  Vermont,  who  spent  many  years  of 
his  life  in  New  York  State  and  in  later  life  moved  to  Badger 
Mills.  Chippewa  county,  Wisconsin,  and  to  Lake  Hallie  where  he 
died  in  1869  at  the  age  of  82  years. 

The  parents  of  Alexander  J.  moved  from  New  York  to 
Polaski.  Jackson  county,  Mich.,  in  1847.  and  during  the  gold  ex- 
citement in  California  in  1849  he  made  the  trip  overland  in  search 
of  the  precious  metal,  and  later  went  to  Arizona,  where  he  died. 
His  family   returned   to   Ossian.   N.   Y.,    where   our   subject    was 


BIOGRAPHY  677 

reared  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war.  On  xVugust  30, 
1862,  he  enlisted  in  Company  B,  136th  New  York  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, of  which  he  was  one  of  twelve  men  later  assigned  to 
Company  I  of  the  same  regiment.  He  took  part  in  the  battles 
of  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Spruce  Creek  and  Gettys- 
burg. In  September.  1863,  he,  with  his  regiment,  were  ordered 
to  Tennessee  and  were  placed  on  guard  duty  along  the  Nashville 
&  Tennessee  railroad.  On  October  26,  1863,  he  was  relieved  and 
joined  the  brigade  at  Bridgeport,  Ala.,  and  on  October  28,  1863, 
was  engaged  in  the  famous  midnight  battle  at  Raccoon  Ridge 
and  Wauhatche  Creek,  at  the  foot  of  Lookout  Mountain.  The 
regiment  then  marched  to  the  assistance  of  General  Burnside  at 
Knoxville,  Tenn.,  then  back  to  Lookout  Mountain,  where  they 
went  into  winter  quarters  and  did  picket  dixty  that  M'inter.  In 
April,  1864,  the  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Army  Corps  were  con- 
solidated and  became  the  Twentieth  Army  Corps  under  Gen. 
Joe  Hooker.  On  May  1  they  broke  camp  and  started  with  Sher- 
man on  the  Atlantic  campaign;  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Buz- 
zard Roost,  Rockface  Gap  and  Resaca,  Mr.  Cheesbro  losing  his 
right  leg  at  the  latter  engagement,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged on  June  19,  1865.  The  balance  of  that  year  and  during 
the  next  he  kept  a  grocery  store  at  Byersville,  N.  Y.,  and  then 
engaged  in  farming  in  that  vicinity  until  1872,  when  he  came 
to  Wisconsin  and  located  near  Lake  Hallie,  and  there  purchased 
land,  which  he  added  to  from  time  to  time  until  he  had  accumu- 
lated 500  acres.  He  was  engaged  in  various  vocations  up  to  1880, 
conducting  a  hotel,  livery,  barber  shop,  etc.  For  the  next  twenty 
years,  until  1902,  he  Avas  successfully  engaged  in  farming,  to 
which  he  gave  his  whole  attention.  In  the  latter  year  he  dis- 
posed of  a  large  part  of  his  land  and  moved  to  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire,  where  he  has  since  lived  in  retirement. 

Mr.  Cheesbro  has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Hen- 
rietta Cole,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Catherine  (Steffy)  Cole,  of 
Dausville,  N.  Y.  They  had  one  daughter — Georgia.  On  March 
5,  1882,  he  was  married  for  the  second  time,  taking  for  his  wife 
Nancy  JL,  daughter  of  Aaron  and  Margaret  (Overpaugh)  Van- 
Dresser,  natives  of  New  York  and  pioneers  of  Chippewa  county, 
where  they  settled  in  1861.  In  religious  affiliations  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Cheesbro  are  members  of  the  First  Methodist  church.  Mr.  Chees- 
bro is  a  member  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.,  of  Eau  Claire, 
of  which  he  was  commander  in  1908.  Mrs.  Cheesbro  belongs  to 
the  Colonel  E.  M.  Bartlett  Circle  of  Ladies  of  G.  A.  R.,  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  previous  to  her  marriage  was  a  successful  teacher  for 


678  HISTORY  OP  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ten  years.  Mr.  and  JIi-s.  Cheesljro  are  members  of  the  First  M.  E. 
Church  of  Eau  Claire. 

Louis  E.  Cleghorn,  a  popular  farmer  of  Pleasant  Vallej'  and 
ex-sheriff  of  Eau  Claire  county,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Pleasant 
Valley,  Jlarch  26,  1869,  the  third  son  of  a  family  of  four  chil- 
dren born  to  James  Gilbert  and  Prances  (Kelley)  Cleghorn.  Of 
the  others  William  Gilbert  was  born  April  21,  1861,  is  a  resident 
of  Stanley,  Wis. ;  George,  born  November  18,  1867,  died  February 
12,  1868,  and  Ilattie,  born  September  29,  1874,  married  F.  M. 
BufSngtou,  who  is  now  farming  on  the  old  Cleghorn  homestead 
in  Pleasant  Valley. 

James  Gilbert  Cleghorn,  father  of  Loins  E..  was  a  pioneer  of 
1858  and  one  of  the  first  to  locate  on  a  farm  in  Pleasant  Valley. 
He  was  l)orn  in  St.  LaM-renee  county.  New  York,  July  24,  1833, 
and  lived  there  with  his  parents  until  1854.  He  came  west  and 
spent  the  winter  of  '54  and  '55  at  Delphi,  Ind.,  and  in  the  spring 
went  to  Stillwater,  Minn.,  where  he  was  employed  in  a  mill  until 
the  spring  of  1858.  On  April  2  of  that  year  he  married  Frances 
Kelley,  daughter  of  Zebedia  Kelley,  of  St.  Croix  county,  Wis- 
consin, and  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  where  he  located  on  a 
piece  of  land  in  Pleasant  Valley,  which  he  entered  on  a  land 
warrant  issued  to  his  father  for  his  service  in  the  war  of  1812. 
In  1863  he  enlisted  in  Company  H,  Sixteenth  Regiment,  Wisconsin 
Volunteer  Infantry,  as  a  private  under  Captain  Whipple,  and 
Avas  assigned  to  Sherman's  army  and  was  with  him  from  Big 
Shantj'  Station  through  the  siege  of  Atlanta,  Sherman's  march 
to  the  sea,  through  North  and  South  Carolina,  Virginia,  and  took 
part  in  the  grand  review  at  Washington,  and  from  there  he  was 
sent  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  he  was  mustered  out  in  1865  and 
returned  home.  He  was  prominently  identified  with  the  affairs 
of  the  county,  and  any  movement  for  the  betterment  of  his  com- 
munity received  his  hearty  support.  A  Republican  in  politics, 
he  held  several  offices,  besides  being  a  member  of  the  town  board 
for  years.  He  was  affiliated  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
and  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
which  occurred  January  19,  1913,  owned  240  acres  of  highly  im- 
proved land  in  Pleasant  Valley.  He  was  well  known  for  his 
honorable  methods  and  held  the  confidence  and  esteeem  of  all 
his  acquaintances. 

The  great  great  grandfather  of  Louis  E.  was  James  Cleg- 
horn, who  was  born  July  6,  1751,  and  was  married  three  times. 
His  first  -wife  was  Salome  Cottle,  whom  he  married  February  17. 
1774.  and  died  October  14.  1787.     They  were  the  parents  of  six 


BIOGRAPHY  679 

childreu,  viz. :  William   (the  great  grandfather)   born  November 

13,  1774;  Sarah,  born  October  12,  1776;  Lydia,  born  February 
11.  1780;  Orinda,  born  October  30,  1781;  Eliza,  born  April  8, 
17S4,  and  Martha,  born  August  28,  1786.  Mr.  Cleghorn  took  for 
his  second  M'ife  Mary  Wilde,  who  died  February  21,  1796.  They 
had  five  children,  James,  born  January  26,  1789;  Mary,  born 
August  8,  1790 ;  George,  born  June  14,  1792 ;  Charles,  born  March 

14,  1794,  and  Benjamin,  born  February  1,  1796.  Five  children 
were  born  to  his  third  marriage,  as  follows:  Mary,  born  IMarch 
9,  1797 ;  Temperance,  born  November  7,  1798 ;  Judith,  born  De- 
cember 21,  1800;  Elmira,  born  December  23,  1802,  and  James  M., 
born  August  16,  1804. 

William  Cleghorn,  the  great  grandfather,  was  a  resident  of 
St.  Lawrence  county.  New  York,  and  his  occupation  was  farming 
and  lumbering.  William  Cleghorn,  grandfather,  was  also  a 
prominent  farmer  and  lumberman  and  was  twice  married.  He 
was  the  father  of  James  Gilbert. 

Louis  E.  Cleghorn  grew  to  manhood  in  Pleasant  Valley  town- 
ship, attended  the  common  schools  and  worked  with  his  father 
on  the  farm  until  1889.  when  he  purchased  a  farm  of  80  acres 
and  commenced  farming  on  his  own  account  and  which  he  siic- 
cessfully  conducted  until  1904  when  he  moved  to  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire.  Soon  after  taking  up  his  residence  in  the  citj%  he  opened 
a  restaurant  and  lunch  room  and  later  built  a  lunch  car  wliich 
he  stationed  on  River  street.  Meeting  with  success  in  this  line  of 
business  until  1908,  he  became  a  candidate  for  sheriff  of  the 
county  and  managed  his  own  campaign,  receiving  the  sanction 
of  the  people.  He  successfully  managed  the  affaii's  of  the  office 
for  two  years  and  was  instrumental  in  running  to  earth  many 
criminals  who  are  now  serving  time.  At  the  expiration  of  his 
term,  he  acted  as  under-sheriff  one  year,  and  from  April.  1913. 
to  the  Spring  of  1914,  he  served  as  special  police  officer  to  look 
after  the  violators  of  the  speed  law  of  the  city  and  county.  He 
is  now,  1914.  candidate  for  sheriff  of  the  county,  with  good  pros- 
pects for  election  to  the  office. 

Mr.  Cleghorn  is  deeply  interested  in  agricultural  jjursuits  and 
is  now  carrying  on  a  farm  in  Pleasant  Valley  which  is  under  the 
immediate  charge  of  an  overseer.  A  man  of  public  affairs,  Mr. 
Cleghorn  affiliates  with  the  Republican  party  and  is  prominent  in 
social,  benevolent  and  fraternal  societies.  He  is  a  member  of 
Germania  Lodge,  No.  49,  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Modern  Wood- 
men, Beavers,  the  Sons  of  Veterans  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church.     In  1889  he  married  Emma  Seguin,  daughter  of  Israel 


680  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  Ozett  Seguiu,  of  Pleasant  Valley  township.  They  are  the 
parents  of  four  children,  viz. :  Claudia  Fay,  who  was  educated 
in  the  public  and  hiali  schools  and  the  Eau  Claire  Training  School, 
is  now  a  teacher  in  Augusta;  Lila  May,  a  high  school  student; 
Doris  Evelyn,  is  attending  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire. 
Maurice  T.,  the  youngest  of  the  family,  and  only  son.  passed 
away  November  ninth,  A.  D.,  1909,  age  4  years. 

Joseph  John  Cliff,*  deceased,  was  preeminently  a  self-made 
man.  Beginning  life  with  no  capital  other  than  his  native  ability, 
he  by  perseverence,  industry  and  the  force  of  a  strong  person- 
ality, attained  to  a  place  among  the  influential  and  substantial 
citizens  of  his  community.  A  native  of  Ohio,  he  was  born  October 
1,  1845,  and  Avhile  yet  a  boy  of  tender  years,  his  father  was  lost 
at  sea,  and  before  he  was  ten  years  of  age  his  mother  died.  Thus 
thrown  on  his  own  resources,  he  worked  for  a  farmer  in  Ohio 
until  he  was  thirteen  and  then  started  out  in  life  for  himself  with 
only  a  change  of  underclothing  tied  vip  in  a  red  handkerchief. 
He  found  employment  among  the  lumber  camps  of  Ohio,  Illinois 
and  Indiana,  and  finally  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  in  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  state.  He  later  moved  northward,  and  finally 
settled  in  Washington  township,  Eau  Claire  county.  During  all 
this  time,  he  was  working  in  the  woods,  and  gained  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  lumbering  business,  and  in  1870  he  engaged 
in  logging  and  lumbering  on  his  own  account,  and  at  one  time 
operated  as  high  as  five  camps  and  had  in  his  employ  200  men. 
He  had  25  to  30  teams  of  oxen  and  horses  and  was  one  of  the 
few  men  who  owned  their  own  equipment.  During  his  logging 
operations,  he  purchased  from  time  to  time  360  acres  of  land, 
and  in  1894  discontinuing  his  lumbering  operations,  he  moved 
to  his  farm  in  Washington  township  which  he  improved  with  a 
fine  residence  and  other  buildings,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
March  14,  1909,  had  brought  the  land  to  a  high  state  of  cultiva- 
tion, and  besides  his  farm,  was  the  owner  of  large  tracts  of  timber 
land  in  Canada  and  the  Dakotas. 

Mr.  Cliff  was  one  of  the  enterprising  and  progressive  men 
of  his  town.  In  all  his  relations  and  dealings,  he  was  actuated 
by  manly  motives  and  such  was  his  demeanor  that  he  maintained 
the  confidence  and  esteem  of  all  his  acquaintances.  He  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  and  a  stockholder  in  the  West  Eau  Claire 
Ice  Company,  a  stockholder  in  the  Eau  Claire  Concrete  Company, 
and  was  one  of  the  organizers  and  directors  of  the  Eau  Claire 
Driving  Park  and  for  a  number  of  years  was  a  member  of  the 
Knights  of  Pythias. 


BIOGRAPHY  681 

J\lr.  Cliff  nuu'ried  Cora  E.  Butler,  daughter  of  Henry  W.  and 
Adelia  (Fairehild)  Butler,  who  was  boi-n  May  10,  1859,  and  whose 
many  womanly  virtues  endeared  her  to  all  who  knew  her.  She 
died  June  20,  1895,  and  was  the  mother  of  three  children,  New- 
ton, born  December  14,  1880,  died  February  13.  1882;  Russell  H., 
born  June  14,  1883,  a  well  known  farmer  of  Washington  town- 
sliip,  married  Nellie  Johnson,  the  daughter  of  Erick  and  Anna 
(Anderson)  Johnson,  of  the  town  of  "Washington,  and  has  three 
children,  Lloyd  H.,  Richard  and  Jaunette  E.  and  Earl  IL,  born 
January  3,  1890.  is  now  in  the  employ  of  the  Northern  Pacific 
Railroad,  at  St.  Paul.  He  married  Inga  Winger,  and  has  one 
child,  Lenora.  In  1897  Mr.  Cliff  married  Ida  Martinson,  a  woman 
of  charming  personality,  culture  and  refinement,  and  to  this  union 
two  children  were  born,  as  follows:  Jessie  Inga,  born  January 
20,  1900,  and  Joseph  Edward,  born  August  8,  1906. 

jMrs.  Ida  ^Martinson  Cliff',  since  the  death  of  her  husband,  lias 
carried  on  the  farm  of  360  acres  and  employs  a  number  of  hands 
who  work  under  the  direction  of  a  foreman  whom  she  has  to 
oversee  the  work.  The  father  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Cliff,  Ole  and 
Rena  (Christiansen)  Martinson,  were  born  in  Christiania,  Nor- 
way. They  emigrated  to  America  and  were  among  the  pioneers 
of  Northern  Wisconsin.  They  now  reside  at  Chetek,  Barron 
county,  where  he  lives  at  the  age  of  80  years,  retired  from  active 
farming.  This  family  consisted  of  twelve  children,  as  follows: 
Ida,  Sevil.  Ole,  Frederick,  Henry,  Andrew,  (deceased),  ilartin, 
Annie,  Tena,  Ella,  Cora  and  Richard. 

Henry  W.  Butler,  father  of  the  first  Mrs.  Clitt',  was  born  in 
New  York  State,  October  19,  1826,  the  son  of  Augustus  Butler, 
a  native  of  Connecticut  and  of  English  descent.  Henry  Butler 
who  was  fourth  in  a  family  of  seven  children,  attended  the  dis- 
trict school  until  he  reached  the  age  of  seventeen  and  then 
started  out  for  himself,  working  on  a  farm  and  later  engaging  in 
farming  on  his  own  account,  an  occupation  he  followed  during 
his  active  life.  In  1843  he  came  to  Wisconsin  Avitli  his  parents 
who  settled  in  Dodge  county.  In  the  Spring  of  1856  he  came  to 
Eau  Claire  and  purchased  a  farm  of  245  acres  in  section  5,  town- 
ship 26,  range  9,  in  the  town  of  Washington,  and  there  carried 
on  general  farming  until  his  retirement.  During  the  Civil  War 
in  1864,  he  enlisted  in  Company  K,  36th  Regiment  Wisconsin 
Volunteer  Infantry,  and  fought  in  many  battles,  including  Cold 
Harbor,  where  he  received  a  wound  in  the  left  hand  and  was 
honorably  dischai-ged  from  the  service  June  3,  1865. 

On  July  4,  1850,  he  married  Adeline  L.,  daughter  of  William 


682  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

aud  Abigail  (Western)  Faircliild.  To  them  were  boru  three 
children  who  grew  to  maturity.  Christabell  I.,  born  March  8, 
1857,  married  Charles  Bigelow,  and  had  two  daughters,  Pearl 
and  Annie.  Pearl  married  Charles  Whittaker,  and  Annie  mar- 
ried Harry  Daniel,  and  all  reside  in  Los  Angeles,  California; 
Cora  E.,  deceased  wife  of  the  late  J.  J.  Clifif,  and  Mortimer  E., 
born  September  18,  1868.  died  February  1,  1882. 

William  King  Coffin,  the  genial  president  of  the  Eau  Claire 
National  Bank,  is  the  dean  of  the  bankers  of  Eau  Claire  county. 
Fifty  years  have  elapsed  since  he  began  his  banking  career,  and 
for  forty  years  of  that  time  he  has  been  continuously  and  actively 
a  banker. 

Mr.  Coffin  is  a  native  of  the  state  of  Illinois,  and  was  born 
at  Jacksonville,  August  9.  1850.  In  1853  his  parents  removed 
to  Batavia,  111.  He  attended  the  public  schools  of  Batavia,  and 
completed  his  education  at  Knox  College,  Galesburg,  111.,  grad- 
uating in  the  class  of  1871. 

His  inclination  toward  a  business  career  manifested  itself 
early.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  working  in  his  father's 
bank,  the  First  National  Bank  of  Batavia,  learning  the  principles 
of  banking  as  well  as  the  methods  of  conducting  financial  insti- 
tutions. He  was  made  cashier  of  that  bank  before  he  was  nine- 
teen— a  record  with  few,  if  any,  parallels.  He  desired,  however, 
to  continue  his  college  course,  so  resigned  his  position  as  cashier 
of  the  Batavia  bank  and  finished  his  course  in  Knox  College,  as 
already  stated. 

Immediately  after  graduating  he  went  to  Chicago  and  took 
a  position  as  clerk  in  the  First  National  Bank,  remaining  there 
until  1873,  when  he  was  offered  the  position  of  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  Menomonie  Barge  Line  Company,  which  he  ac- 
cepted. He  remained  with  that  company  during  1873  and  the 
winter  of  1874.  In  the  spring  of  the  latter  year  he  returned  to 
the  First  National  Bank  of  Batavia  to  become  its  cashier.  In 
1877  that  bank  was  succeeded  by  the  Banking  firm  of  Coffin  & 
Young,  and  in  1880  that  house  sold  out  to  Gammon  &  Newton. 
Under  all  ownerships  Mr.  Coffin  remained  as  cashier  until  1882, 
when  he  moved  to  Eau  Claire.  In  that  year  he  organized  the 
Eau  Claire  National  Bank,  which  succeeded  the  banking  house 
of  Clark  &  Ingram. 

Mr.  Coffin  has  been  connected  with  the  Eau  Claire  National 
Bank  since  its  foundation  and  has  been  the  guiding  spirit  of  its 
remarkably  successful  career.  From  1882  until  1902,  a  period 
of  twenty  vears.  he  was  cashier  of  the  bank.     In  1902  he  was 


BIOGRAPHY  683 

made  viee-presideiit  and  cashier,  and  in  1905  lie  bename  presi- 
dent of  this  strong  financial  institution. 

Wliile  Mr.  Cofitin  has  been  an  indefatigable  worker  for  the 
success  of  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank,  he  has  also  engaged  in 
many  other  activities  and  has  helped  to  foster  not  a  few  im- 
portant enterprises  besides  aiding  the  banking  system  of  the 
state.  He  is  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Savings  Bank  and  vice- 
president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Fairehild.  Wis.,  and  a 
director  in  the  Chetek  State  Bank  and  in  the  First  Wisconsin 
Land  Mortgage  Association.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Wisconsin  Bankers'  Association,  and  was  a  member  of  its 
executive  council  from  1894  to  1896,  and  was  president  of  the 
association  during  the  years  1897  and  1898.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Bankers'  Association,  and  during  the  years  of 
1903-4-5  he  held  a  seat  in  the  executive  council  of  that  body. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Bankers'  Club  of  Chicago. 

Outside  of  banking  he  has  large  and  varied  business  interests, 
principally  in  lumber  and  timber,  being  an  officer  in  several  lum- 
ber and  timber  and  other  companies. 

Mr.  Coffin  has  always  been  a  hard  worker.  His  duties  have 
a  charm  for  him,  and  prosperity  has  always  accompanied  him. 
Not  only  as  a  banker,  but  as  a  citizen  and  a  man,  he  applies  him- 
self to  his  duties  with  unflagging  energy,  honesty  and  devotion, 
that  faith  may  be  kept  and  confidence  maintained.  He  is  a 
typical  American,  broad  in  his  views  and  warm  in  his  sympathies 
toward  human  endeavor,  and  is  one  oE  the  strong  men  who  have 
helped  to  make  Eau  Claire  a  prosperous  and  progressive  busi- 
ness center.  He  is  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Library  Board 
and  also  of  the  State  Library  Association,  a  director  in  the  Y. 
M.  C.  A.,  a  life  member  and  one  of  the  curators  of  the  State  His- 
torical Society  of  Wisconsin,  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Colonial 
Wars  in  Minnesota  and  Wisconsin,  and  of  the  University  Club 
of  Chicago.  His  fraternal  affiliations  are  with  the  Masonic 
Order,  in  which  he  has  passed  to  the  32d  degree,  the  Elks  and 
the  Knights  of  Pythias.  He  is  a  member  and  one  of  the  trustees 
of  the  First  Congregational  church  of  Eau  Claire. 

Mr.  Coffin  is  a  Republican.  He  was  a  member  of  Eau  Claire 
City  Council  for  one  term.  He  was  on  the  stafif  of  Gov.  Edward 
Seofield.  He  is  now  a  trustee  of  Eau  Claire  County  Asylum  and 
Poor  Farm  and  of  Mt.  Washington  Sanatoriimi. 

In  1872  Mr.  Coffin  married  Mary  Gove  Burroughs,  daughter 
of  Dr.  Lester  M.  and  Elmira  (Wheeler)  Burroughs,  like  himself 
a  native  of  Illinois.     They  have  two  daughters,  Mary  Elmira, 


684  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

now  Mrs.  B.  G.  Proctor,  of  Eau  Claire,  aud  6i-ace  Burroughs, 
now  Mrs.  P.  R.  Bates,  of  Seattle,  Wash.  Tlieir  only  son,  William 
Lester,  died  in  1888. 

William  King  Colifiu  is  of  the  eighth  generation  in  direct 
descent  from  Tristram  Coffin,  who  came  to  this  country  from 
England  in  1642  and  settled  in  Newbury,  Mass.  Later  he  moved 
to  Nantucket  Island  and  purchased  a  one-tenth  interest  in  the 
island.  He  died  in  Nantucket  in  1681  at  the  age  of  seventy-six 
years. 

Mr.  Coffin's  grandfather,  Natlianiel  Coffin,  Avas  an  intimate 
friend  and  associate  of  William  King,  the  first  governor  of 
Maine,  and  uncle  of  Mr.  Coffin's  grandmother,  and  William  King 
Coffin  was  named  after  his  grandfather's  distinguished  friend. 
Mr.  Coffin's  father,  William  Coffin,  was  born  in  Maine  in  1822. 
While  he  was  yet  a  young  boy  the  family  moved  to  Illinois,  and 
he  was  educated  in  Illinois  College  and  Andover  Seminary.  Sub- 
sequently he  became  professor  of  mathematics  in  Illinois  College 
and  was  so  employed  until  1853,  when  he  moved  to  Batavia  and 
engaged  in  farming  and  in  the  banking  business,  which  he  pur- 
sued until  1880,  when  he  retired.  He  married  JIary  Lockwood 
and  they  had  a  family  of  seven  children,  of  whom  William  King 
Coffin  was  the  second.  Mary  Lockwood  was  the  daughter  of 
Samuel  D.  Lockwood,  one  of  the  first  .justices  of  the  Illinois 
Supreme  Court.  It  was  in  his  office  that  Abraham  Lincoln  studied 
Jaw.  Mr.  Coffin  has  a  chair  which  the  great  emancipator  used 
in  that  office.  Mary  (Lockwood)  Coffin  died  in  1877  and  William 
Coffin  in  1890. 

In  1913  William  King  Coffin  jjurehased  a  farm  near  Eau 
Claire,  which  he  named  "Tristram  Farm,"  in  honor  of  his  first 
American  ancestor,  Tristram  Coffin.  Upon  the  completion  upon 
this  farm  of  one  of  the  best  and  largest  barns  in  Eau  Claire 
county,  the  event  was  celebrated  by  a  big  "bai-n  dance"  on  June 
12,  1914,  at  which  Mr.  Coffin  entertained  about  five  hundred 
guests,  to  each  of  whom  was  presented  a  neat  little  folder  show- 
ing a  picture  of  the  barn  and  bearing  a  greeting  that  read: 

"In  welcoming  his  friends  to  the  dance,  which  celebrates 
the  completion  of  the  new  barn  at  'Tristram  Farm,'  the  owner 
begs  to  extend  his  compliments  to  his  guests,  and  to  assure  them 
that  their  entertainment  is  highly  approved  by  an  exceedingly 
aristocratic  and  scientifically  housed  family  of  Guernseys, 
Percherons,  Poland-Chinas,  Scotch  Collies,  White  Wyandottes, 
White  Hollands,  White  Guineas  and  Indian  Runners." 

Mr.  Coffin  is  a  man  of  varied  capacities  and  of  remarkable 


BIOGRAPHY  685 

ability  in  each,  aud  this  last  addition  to  his  interests  is  another 
indication  of  the  scope  of  his  capabilities. 

David  W.  Cole,  retired  farmer  and  veteran  of  the  civil  war, 
was  born  in  Lorain  county,  Ohio,  April  7,  1839,  the  son  of  David 
and  Margaret  (Cooper)  Cole,  natives  of  New  Jersey  and  pioneers 
of  Lorain  county.  When  David  W.  was  a  boy  of  eight  year?  his 
parents  moved  to  Byron,  Pond  du  Lac  county.  Wis.,  and  engaged 
in  farming.  From  there  they  moved  to  Adrian  township,  Mon- 
roe county,  and  in  1871  came  to  Fairehild,  Eau  Claire  county, 
and  resided  there  the  balance  of  their  lives.  The  death  of  the 
father  occurred  December  16,  1888,  at  the  age  of  82  years,  and 
that  of  the  mother  at  the  age  of  81.  In  their  family  were  nine 
children:  Samuel  C. ;  Charles  C. ;  Eliza  L.,  M'ho  married  New- 
ton Palmer;  Elias  G. ;  Vincent  S. ;  David  W. :  Lewis  R. ;  William 
PL,  and  Margaret  A.  She  married  Byron  0.  Palmer,  who  died 
May  18.  1892.  in  his  52d  year. 

Byron  0.  Palmer  was  born  in  Madison,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1847,  locating  in  Fond  du  Lac  county.  He  was 
educated  in  Michigan,  and  after  coming  to  Wisconsin  was  en- 
gaged in  school  teaching  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war. 
In  1861  he  enlisted  in  Compan.y  D,  Fourteenth  Wisconsin  Volun- 
teer Infantry,  in  which  he  served  until  after  the  battle  of  Shiloh, 
when  his  term  of  enlistment  expiring,  he  was  discharged.  He  re- 
enlisted  in  Battery  C,  First  IMichigan  Light  Artillery,  and  took 
part  in  the  battles  of  Resaea,  Dalton,  Dallas,  Kennesaw  mountain, 
Decatur.  Atlanta  and  Bentonville.  He  M'as  vnth  General  Sher- 
man on  his  famous  march  to  the  sea.  In  1872  he  located  at  Fair- 
ehild, Eau  Claire  county,  and  for  a  time  taught  school,  subse- 
quently opening  a  drug  store,  which  he  successfully  conducted 
until  failing  health  compelled  him  to  sell  out,  aud  disposing  of 
his  interests  to  R.  E.  Arnold,  he  retired.  He  took  an  active  in- 
terest in  all  public  matters,  and  any  enterprise  for  the  better- 
ment of  his  city  and  county,  received  his  hearty   co-operation. 

He  was  a  member  of  Brooklyn  Lodge,  No.  169,  A.  F.  and  A. 
M.,  and  Major  Payne  Post,  G.  A.  R.,  Fairehild.  In  1879  he  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Miss  ]\Iargaret,  daughter  of  David  AY. 
and  Margaret  (Cooper)  Cole.  ilr.  Cole  was  reared  in  AVisconsin. 
receiving  a  common  school  education,  and  after  his  matnrity  en- 
gaged in  farming  in  Monroe  county  and  Fairehild,  Wis. 

In  February,  1864,  he  enlisted  in  Company  C,  Thirty-sixth 
Regiment,  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  took  part  in  the 
battles  of  Ft.  Ann,  Cold  Harbor,  Petersburg,  Jerusalem,  Plank 
Road,  where  he  received  a  bullet  wound  in  his  right  heel,  Straw- 


686       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

berry  Plains,  Reaves  Station,  Hatches'  Run,  High  Bridge,  and 
the  contest  which  ended  in  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  at  Ap- 
pomattox, and  was  one  of  those  who  stood  guard  at  the  tiuie 
of  surrender.  Returning  to  Wisconsin  after  the  war.  he  vc- 
suraed  farming  in  the  town  of  Fairchild,  which  he  continued 
until  1898,  when  he  retired,  and  has  since  resided  with  liis  sister, 
Mrs.  Palmer.  He  was  a  member  of  Ma.ior  Payne  Post,  G.  A.  R.. 
of  Fairchild,  until  its  disbandment. 

N.  D.  Coon,*  who  for  two  score  years  was  the  leading  and  in- 
fluential business  man  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  was  bom  in  Herriek, 
Pa.,  November  19,  1839.  He  acquired  his  early  education  in  the 
schools  of  that  place,  and  in  1859  studied  music  in  North  Read- 
ing, Mass.,  under  Lowell  Mason  and  George  F.  Root.  In  1861 
lie  enlisted  in  the  One  Hundred  and  Forty-first  Regiment,  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteer  Infantry,  and  served  with  distinction  during 
the  war.  In  the  spring  of  1866,  with  a  view  to  bettering  his  con- 
dition, he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  for  some  time  was  engaged  in 
teaching  music  in  the  principal  towns  of  northern  Wisconsin. 
In  1873  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  opened  a  small  store  for 
the  sale  of  musical  merchandise.  He  was  a  careful  and  prompt 
business  manager,  upright  and  honorable  in  all  his  dealings,  and 
by  his  frugality  and  close  application  succeeded  in  building  up 
a  large  business  in  his  liiu',  and  was  one  of  the  leading  citizens 
of  west  Eau  Claire. 

In  1867  he  married  Miss  Sarali  E.  Burnette,  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  and  one  daughter,  Alice  S.,  was  born,  who  now  makes  her 
home  with  her  mother.  Mi-s.  Coon  is  a  woman  of  exceptional 
business  qualifications,  and  since  the  death  of  her  husband,  which 
occurred  July  13,  1910,  has  continued  the  business,  enlarging  its 
scope  until  now  (1914)  she  has  one  of  the  best  equipped  and 
up-to-date  music  stores  in  northwestern  Wisconsin,  where  she 
handles  all  kinds  of  musical  instruments  and  musical  mer- 
chandise. 

Marshall  Cousins  is  a  son  of  Henry  and  Louisa  V.  Cousins. 
For  some  years  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  banking  business. 

He  served  in  the  Spanish-American  war  in  the  Third  Infantry, 
participating  in  the  Porto  Rican  expedition  under  General  IMiles, 
and  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Coamo.  He  held  the  rank  of 
first  lieutenant  and  was  ad.iutaut  of  the  First  Battalion.  He  has 
served  for  many  years  in  the  Wisconsin  National  Guard  as  pri- 
vate, noncommissioned  officer,  lieutenant,  captain  and  major. 
For  fourteen  years  he  was  the  regimental  ad.jutant,  and  at  this 
time  holds  the  rank  of  ma.ior.  commanding  the  First  Battalion. 


BIOGRAPHY  687 

lu  politics  he  is  a  Republican  and  served  iu  the  Wisconsin  Ics- 
islatnre.  Since  1900  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Fire 
and   Police  Commissioners. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  having  advanced  to 
the  grade  of  32d  degree  jMason.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  and  of  the  Elks,  having  served  as  treasurer 
of  the  latter  organization  from  the  institution  of  the  lodge.  De- 
cember, 1897,  to  date. 

He  married  Amy,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  H.  Wade, 
formerly  of  Eau  Claire  but  now  of  Virginia. 

Lucius  P.  Crandall,  a  well-known  resident  and  business  man 
of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Allegany  county,  N.  Y..  December  24, 
1843,  to  William  W.  and  Jane  (Haskins)  Crandall.  His  father, 
who  was  born  iu  Rhode  Island,  went  to  Allegany  county  when  a 
young  man,  and  was  a  teacher  in  the  schools  of  that  county  for 
a  time  and  later  engaged  iu  farming,  which  occupation  he  fol- 
lowed successfully  the  balance  of  his  life.  He  married  Jane 
Haskins,  daughter  of  IMichael  Haskins,  of  New  York,  and  they 
were  the  parents  of  the  following  children :  Nathan  is  deceased ; 
AVashiugton  lives  at  Mankato,  Minn.,  engaged  in  farming  aiid 
fruit  raising;  Alonson  Burr  lives  in  New  York,  was  a  soldier  in 
the  First  New  Yoi'k  Dragoons,  a  retired  farmer  of  Belmont; 
Fletcher  is  deceased;  Lucius  P.  (our  subject);  Joel,  who  served 
as  a  soldier  in  the  civil  war.  Fortieth  New  York  Heavy  Artillery, 
is  deceased;  Sarah  Ann,  widow  of  Jjoren  Collins,  and  also  a 
soldier  in  the  Thirtieth  \Vise(Uisin  Infantry,  resides  in  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y. ;  Electa,  wife  of  ]\I.  Knight,  retired  merchant  of  Pepin 
county,  Wisconsin,  now  deceased,  and  Alice,  widow  of  A.  Benja- 
min, of  Olean,  N.  Y. 

Lucius  P.  Crandall  was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  and 
followed  farming  lantil  eighteen  years  of  age.  and  on  August  3, 
1862,  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  II,  First  New  York 
Dragoons,  originally  the  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth  New  York 
Volunteer  Infantry,  was  mustered  into  the  service  September  3, 
1862,  and  served  with  his  company  until  nnistered  out,  June  30, 
1865.  At  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  he  received  a  gunshot  wound 
under  the  left  arm,  the  bullet  being  removed  from  the  shoulder 
blade.  He  later  received  a  wound  iu  the  left  hand  and  foot  and 
Avas  confined  in  the  Lincoln  Hospital,  Capitol  Hill.  Washington, 
D.  C.  In  October,  1863,  he  was  commander  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Thirtieth  New  York  Volunteer  Infantry,  Avent  to  AVashiug- 
ton,  D.  C,  and  had  the  regiment  changed  to  cavalry  and  later 
named  First  New  York  Dragoons.     During  Mr.  Crandall's  term 


C88       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  service  he  participated  in  forty-seven  engagements  from  the 
battle  of  Black  Water,  Va.,  December  2,  1862,  until  the  surrender 
of  General  Lee,  April  19,  1865.  During  this  time  his  regiment 
captured  1,533  prisoners,  19  pieces  of  artillery,  21  caissons,  240 
artillery  horses,  40  army  wagons  and  ambulances,  40  draft  ani- 
mals and  4  battle  flags  under  Col.  Alfred  Gibbs  and  Captain  R. 
A.  Britton,  in  the  command  of  General  Sheridan  at  the  time 
jof  his  famous  ride  to  Winchester. 

In  an  address  to  the  reginu^nt  by  Governor  Fenton,  the 
Dragoons  were  paid  the  compliment  of  having  highly  distin- 
guished themselves  for  their  fighting  qualities.  He  said  in  part : 
"Our  noble  state  sent  many  regiments  to  the  field  that  won  en- 
viable reputation  as  among  the  best  that  entered  the  Union  army, 
but,  gentlemen,  without  flattery,  I  can  assure  yovi  none  have 
made  a  better  record  than  the  First  New  York  Dragoons." 

After  the  war  Mr.  Crandall  worked  for  a  time  at  the  car- 
penter trade,  and  on  November  20,  1865,  came  to  Eau  Claire  and 
engaged  in  lumbering  on  the  Chippewa  river  for  the  Daniel  Shaw 
Lumber  Company  and  others,  and  followed  this  vocation  for  ten 
years.  He  then  took  up  carpentering  during  the  summers  and 
scaled  logs  in  the  winters  from  1868  to  1903.  He  then  engaged  in 
contracting  and  building,  an  occupation  he  has  followed  for 
forty  years,  during  which  time  he  has  built  many  fine  houses  in 
Eau  Claire  and  surrounding  towns.  He  built  the  R.  J.  Keppler 
residence  in  Florida  and  has  erected  many  saw  mills  in  various 
places. 

Mr.  Crandall  was  married  to  JMary  Bosher,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Bosher,  of  Clear  Creek  township.  Mrs.  Crandall  was  born 
at  IMarkettown,  England,  on  ]\Iarch  18.  1852;  came  to  Eau  Claire 
with  her  parents,  and  during  her  many  years  of  residence  here 
had  endeared  herself  to  a  wide  circle  of  friends.  She  was  a 
woman  of  charming  personality  and  womanly  graces,  whose 
death  on  July  30,  1914,  was  greatly  mourned  by  the  whole  com- 
munity. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Crandall  became  the  parents  of  six  chil- 
dren, as  follows:  Alice  married  M.  Hadley,  of  Tacoma,  Wash.; 
George  is  a  contractor  and  builder  of  Eau  Claire ;  Byron  is  con- 
nected with  the  Louisiana  Lumber  Company;  Alfred  is  a  painter 
employed  by  the  Wiseon.sin  Refrigerator  Company;  Grace  is  the 
wife  of  Daniel  Boyd,  who  is  associated  with  the  Electric  Light 
Company,  is  also  in  the  real  estate  business,  and  Lewis  is  with 
the  Eau  Claire  Trunk  Company. 

During  his  many  years  of  residence  in  Eau  Claire.  Mr.  Cran- 
dall has  taken  an  active  interest  in  public  matters,  and  served 


BIOGRAPHY  689 

one  term  as  alderman  for  the  seventh  ward.  He  is  a  member  of 
Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  in  politics  is  independent. 

John  M.  Craemer,  manager  of  the  Milwaukee  Elevator  Com- 
pan}',  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  this  city  ]\Iay  16,  1879,  and  is 
the  son  of  Mathias  and  Anna  (Ney)  Craemer,  both  of  whom  were 
born  in  Oberleuken,  Province  Prussia,  Germany. 

His  father  came  to  America  with  his  parents  when  six  years 
of  age,  and  when  still  a  young  man  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  for 
thirty-eight  summers  was  pilot  on  the  Chippewa  river,  thirty- 
five  of  which  he  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Empire  Lumber  Com- 
pany, the  other  summers  for  other  lumber  companies.  For  many 
winters  he  drove  ox  teams  in  the  woods  for  logging  and  lumber 
companies.  He  now  lives  retired  at  740  Broadway,  Eau  Claire, 
Wis. 

Of  the  six  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Craemer,  Mathias 
died  when  young ;  Mary  married  Peter  L.  Klaess,  now  deceased ; 
Anna  is  a  nun  from  the  Notre  Dame  Convent  and  is  teaching  at 
Detroit,  Mich.;  John  M.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch;  Elizabeth 
married  Mike  J.  Schaaf,  grain  buyer,  at  Truax,  Wis.,  and  Peter 
J.,  mail  carrier  of  this  city,  married  Helen  Zimmerman,  now 
deceased. 

John  Craemer,  grandfather  of  John  M.,  was  born  in  Germany ; 
he  came  to  the  United  States  in  1852  and  spent  most  of  his  life 
farming  in  Dodge  and  Dunn  counties,  Wisconsin. 

John  Jl.  Craemer  was  educated  in  the  Sacred  Heart  Parochial 
School  and  graduated  from  Curtiss  Commei'cial  College  at  Min- 
neapolis. 

He  engaged  in  the  elevator  business  with  C.  H.  Bergman  and 
after  a  partnership  of  five  years  sold  his  interest  to  Mr.  Berg- 
man. He  was  employed  one  year  as  bookkeeper  for  the  Mil- 
waukee Elevator  Company  and  in  1906  became  local  manager  for 
this  concern,  a  position  he  still  holds. 

In  addition  to  his  grain  interests  Mr.  Craemer  is  stockholder 
and  director  of  the  C.  W.  Cheney  Company,  Eau  Claire  Concrete 
Compan.v  and  Eau  Claire  Vulcanizing  Company.  Mr.  Craemer 
married  in  1914  Catherine  j\Iorrow,  daughter  of  Thomas  Morrow, 
of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  church  and 
Knights  of  Columbus. 

The  Milwaukee  Elevator  Company,  of  which  Mr.  Craemer  is 
local  manager,  deal  in  all  kinds  of  grain,  seeds,  hay,  straw,  coal, 
land  plaster,  etc.,  and  are  agents  in  Eau  Claire  for  Ceresota  and 
Marvel  flour,  and  in  addition  to  the  elevator  in  Eau  Claire  the 
company  has  an  elevator  at  Truax,  Wis. 


690  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Enos  S.  Culver,  son  of  Charles  F.  and  Charlotte  (Slosson) 
Culver,  was  born  in  Tioga  county,  Pennsylvania,  May  4.  1845, 
and  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Osceola  and  Wells- 
borough  and  the  Union  Academy  at  Knoxville,  Pa.  lie  remained 
in  Pennsylvania  until  1867,  when  he  moved  into  Wisconsin.  He 
arrived  in  Eau  Claire  on  October  21  of  that  year,  and  for  thirty- 
one  years  thereafter  was  engaged  in  merchandising  either  as  a 
salesman  or  bookkeeper,  with  the  exception  of  one  year,  when 
he  was  at  Unity  closing  up  the  business  of  a  saw  mill  and  store. 
In  1880  he  opened  a  shoe  store  Mdth  a  partner  under  the  name  of 
Culver  &  Ellison.  In  1893  Mr.  Culver  bought  out  Mr.  Ellison 
and  conducted  the  business  alone  for  five  years,  when  he  sold  out 
and  went  into  real  estate  and  the  mortgage  and  loan  business, 
and  is  still  so  engaged.  He  owns  360  acres  of  farm  land  in  Eau 
Claire  county,  and  handles  all  kinds  of  real  estate  for  his  cus- 
tomers. He  is  a  clear-headed  business  man.  whose  judgment  on 
real  estate  values  is  keen  and  accurate. 

Enos  S.  Culver  married  Georgia  ]\lay  Butler,  a  native  of 
ilaine,  who  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  her  parents  about  the  same 
time  that  Mr.  Culver  came.  They  have  a  family  of  four  daugh- 
ters, namely,  Mrs.  Jessie  Botwick.  Mrs.  Norma  West,  whose  hus- 
band is  associated  with  the  Minneapolis  Tribune;  Virginia,  who 
is  the  stenographer  for  the  Union  National  Bank,  and  Jliss  Floss 
Culver,  who  is  a  demonstrator  of  teaching  in  Texas. 

Mr.  Culver  was  a  member  of  the  County  Board  for  two  terms, 
and  was  chairman  of  the  committee  on  county  property  and  was 
an  active  member  of  that  committee  when  they  purchased  the 
land  for  the  asylum  farm  and  when  the  asylum  was  built.  lie  is 
a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  is  past  chancellor  of  Eau 
Claire  Lodge,  No.  16.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Uniformed 
Rank  of  the  order. 

Addison  A.  Cutter.  In  1870  Addison  A.  Cutter  became  a  citi- 
zen of  Eau  Claire.  A  few  months  later  he  became  actively  en- 
gaged in  laying  the  foundation  for  the  development  of  one  of 
the  great  industries  of  the  city,  and  the  prominence  he  attained 
as  a  successful  manufacturer  and  business  man  came  to  him  as 
the  legitimate  reward  of  a  well  directed  etfort,  sterling  integrity 
a.nd  sagacious  enterprise. 

Born  Oclohci'  .").  1846,  in  Cuba,  N.  Y..  he  grew  to  man- 
hood in  his  native  state,  and  shortly  after  his  arrival  in  Eau 
Claire  he  started  in  the  shoe  business  in  the  building  sometihieS 
called  "The  Odd  Fellows'  "  at  the  corner  of  Water  street  and 
Third  avenue.     He  later  removed  to  what  was  called  the  "Pliil- 


ADDISON  A.   CUTTER 


BIOGRAPHY  691 

lips  Building"  on  South  Barstow  street.  Here  he  became  the 
leading  shoe  retailer  in  the  town.  The  lumber  jacks  who  occa- 
sionally came  out  of  the  woods  in  large  numbers  demanded  a  dis- 
tinctive shoe ;  to  meet  this  demand  Mr.  Cutter  kept  several  shoe- 
nuikers  busy  making  shoes  that  suited  them.  These  shoes  soon 
lieeame  famous  and  the  demand  so  great  that  more  commodious 
(liuirtcrs  were  necessary.  In  1892  Mr.  Cutter  purchased  the  large 
hiiihliuK  at  the  corner  of  Eau  Claire  and  Dewey  streets  from  the 
P]au  Claire  Lumber  Company  and  remodeled  the  building  for 
factory  and  office  purposes.  The  present  shoe  factor.y  was  started 
and  has  since  flourished. 

In  addition  to  his  shoe  manufacturing  business,  jMr.  Cutter 
was  prominently  identified  with  the  financial  and  social  interests 
of  the  city.  He  was  a  director  of  the  Union  National  Bank, 
treasurer  of  the  American  Calk  Company  and  had  many  other 
interests.  He  was  one  of  the  leading  promoters  of  the  Valley 
Club,  a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks 
and  a  member  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association.  During  the  civil 
war  JMr.  Cutter  enlisted  and  served  in  a  New  York  regiment. 

On  September  1,  1875.  Mr.  Cutter  married  Miss  Belle  Flanders, 
of  Baraboo.  Wis.,  and  to  them  were  liorn  two  daughters.  Louise 
and  Helen. 

Mr.  Cutter  was  a  thorouiih  Imsiness  men  and  in  his  death, 
which  occurred  July  7,  1906,  Eau  Claire  lost  one  of  its  foremost 
citizens.  He  was  progressive  and  public  spirited,  a  man  of  large 
affairs,  and  his  most  important  enterprise  was  his  shoe  factory 
in  Eau  Claire,  which  since  his  death  has  been  continued  under 
the  name  of  the  A.  A.  Cutter  Company. 

Sofus  Damm,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Phoenix  Fur- 
niture Company,  was  born  in  Copenhagen,  Denmark,  July  27, 
188U,  to  Carl  and  Emelie  (Patterson)  Damm.  The  father,  who 
was  military  tailor  for  the  Danish  government,  was  a  successful 
business  man  and  lived  retired  for  forty  years.  He  died  in 
Denmark  at  tlie  age  of  97  years.  The  mother  and  one  sister  re- 
side in  Denmark. 

Mr.  Damm  received  his  preliminary  education  in  the  public 
schools  and  later  attended  the  State  University  at  Copenhagen, 
from  which  he  graduated  with  the  degree  of  B.  A.  He  after- 
wards attended  the  Military  Academy  and  was  made  second 
lieutenant.  In  1904  he  came  to  America  on  the  steamship  United 
States,  and  after  landing  in  New  York  City  he  came  direct  to 
Eau  Claire  and  for  two  years  was  in  the  employ  of  the  W.  J. 
Davis  Elevator  &  Grain  Company  as  bookkeeper,  and  then  for 


692  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

seven  and  a  half  years  was  bookkeeper  for  George  F.  Windslow. 
In  March,  1913,  he  purchased  an  interest  in  the  Phoenix  Fur- 
niture Company,  of  which  he  is  now  (1914)  secretary  and  treas- 
urer. He  is  a  man  of  progress  aud  prominent  in  business  as  well 
as  in  social  circles  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
Lodge. 

In  1907  Mr.  Damm  married  Edyth  Piper,  daughter  of  Silas 
and  Mallisia  (Butler)  Piper,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  have  one 
son,  Carl  Daniel  Damm. 

Charles  H.  Daub,  one  of  Eau  Claire  county's  enterprising  and 
public  spirited  farmers,  is  a  native  of  Germany  and  Avas  born  in 
Siegen,  Province  of  AYestphalia,  September  12,  1855,  a  son  of 
Jacob  and  Polaxiney  (Klapperd)  Daub.  His  parents  emigrated 
to  the  United  States  with  their  family  in  1868  and  a  short  time 
after  arriving  in  America  came  to  Minnesota  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Lewiston,  Winona  county.  They  raised  a  family  of 
seven  children,  as  follows:  Theodore;  Amelia,  who  married 
August  Stocker;  Charles  H. ;  Frederick ;  Aiigusta,  wife  of  Henry 
Miller;  Lena,  wife  of  Herman  Schneider,  and  Albert. 

Raised  on  the  farm  from  fourteen  years  of  age  by  A.  E.  Blake, 
where  he  now  resides,  Charles  H.  attended  the  district  schools, 
receiving  a  limited  education.  He  practically  cleared  the  farm 
of  200  acres,  improved  it  with  substantial  buildings,  erecting  his 
commodious  residence,  which  is  fitted  up  witli  all  modern  con- 
veniences, including  bath,  hot  and  cold  running  water  and  other 
home  comforts  usually  found  in  large  cities.  His  land  is  in  a 
high  state  of  cultivation,  which,  with  its  buildings,  contain  all 
the  modern  labor-saving  devices  and  appliances  that  go  to  make 
a  model  and  up-to-date  country  home.  He  carries  on  general 
farming  and  stock  raising  and  does  an  extensive  dairy  business. 

In  addition  to  his  farming  operations  Mr.  Daub  Avas  for  twenty 
years  a  salaried  man  in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber 
Company,  serving  several  years  as  shipping  clerk  and  the  last 
few  years  in  disposing  of  their  personal  property,  at  the  same 
time  giving  his  attention  to  his  farming  interests.  At  one  time 
he  was  known  as  one  of  the  largest  and  most  prominent  grow- 
ers of  strawberries  in  northern  Wisconsin,  selling  and  shipping 
as  high  as  $200  worth  of  berries  per  day,  but  during  the  latter 
years  he  has  given  his  whole  attention  to  farming  and  dairying. 
In  the  early  80  's  Mr.  Daub  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Emily, 
daughter  of  Corbett  Chase,  a  native  of  New  Hampshire  and  a 
descendant  of  an  old  and  respected  family.  To  this  union  four 
children  have  been  born:  Ruth.  Ralph,  Fritz  and  Hazel. 


BIOGRAPHY  fi98 

Jlr.  Daub  has  always  taken  a  keen  interest  in  the  affairs  of 
his  county  and  state,  and  as  a  Republican  was  elected  in  1908 
as  a  member  of  the  general  assembly,  receiving  1,685  votes  as 
against  1,055  bj'  his  opponent.  Elmer  E.  Tobey. 

Jacob  Andrew  Davidson  is  a  native  of  Norway,  where  he  was 
born  July  12,  1863,  son  of  David  Jaeobson  and  Olivia  Mathilde 
(Olson)  Jaeobson,  on  the  farm  Wooler  in  Eisvold,  Norway.  He 
received  a  common  school  education  and  after  the  age  of  fifteen 
served  a  two  years'  apprenticeship  with  his  father,  who  was  a 
building  contractor,  then  entered  into  service  with  Dremmens 
Elvens  Paper  Mill,  Madum,  Norway.  At  Madum  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Gunda  Cliristine  Gregerson,  daughter  of  Jonas  Hud  Gurine 
Gregerson,  of  Norway. 

Gunda  Christine  (Gregerson)  Davidson  was  born  April  17, 
1864,  at  Sonstby,  Norway.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davidson  have  had  a 
family  of  eleven  children:  Mathilda  Josephine.  Gerda  Davida, 
Gerhard  Daniel,  Conrad  Albert,  Alf.  Harold,  Leona  Elfreda,  Jul. 
Arthur,  Guy  Clarence,  Carl  Fritjof,  Ruth  Viola,  Ester  Constance, 
of  which  Gerda  Davida  died  at  the  age  of  eighteen  months,  the 
remaining  ten  children  still  living  at  home  with  their  parents. 

ilr.  Davidson  and  his  family  came  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis., 
October  9.  1890.  and  for  two  winters  found  employment  in  the 
woods  and  in  the  saw  mills  in  the  city.  He  started  work  with 
the  Madison  St.  ^Manufacturing  Company  during  the  summer 
of  1891  as  a  building  carpenter  and  part  of  the  time  as  cabinet 
maker  in  the  company's  factory,  staying  with  this  firm  until 
1897,  when  he  w'as  employed  by  the  Hoeppner  Bartlett  Company, 
building  contractors,  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  as  foreman  in  their 
shop. 

Since  1908  he  has  lived  on  his  farm  of  160  acres  in  the  Town 
of  Union,  where  he  has  built  up  a  home.  His  sons  are  looking 
after  the  work  on  the  farm,  and  :\lr.  Davidson  is  still  holding 
the  position  of  foreman  with  the  lloeppner-Bartlett  Company,  of 
Ean  Claire. 

William  Llewellyan  Davis,  ]iresident  of  the  Dells  Paper  & 
Pulp  Company,  the  largest  manufacturing  industrj'  in  Eau  Claire, 
was  born  at  Neenah,  Winnebago  county.  Wis..  January  22,  1858, 
a  son  of  John  R.  and  Jane  (Jones)  Davis.  John  R.  Davis  was  an 
energetic  Welchman,  born  in  Wales  in  1817.  He  learned  the 
wagon  maker's  trade  in  Liverpool,  England,  and  in  early  man- 
hood came  to  America  and  first  located  in  Canada,  later  moving 
to  the  state  of  New  York,  where  for  a  time  he  was  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  carriages  and  omnibuses  at  Utica.    In  1846  he 


694  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

came  to  Wisconsin  and  conducted  a  carriage  factory  at  Mil- 
waukee \intil  1848.  The  following  year  (1849)  he  located  at 
Neenah,  where  he  carried  on  the  same  business  until  1852,  then 
purchased  the  old  government  flouring  mill  and  conducted  it  for 
all  the  output  he  could  get,  until  one  night  in  the  winter  of 
1874  the  mill  took  fire  and  with  some  saw  and  shingle  mills  near 
by  was  entirely  consumed.  In  1872-73  he  was  actively  engaged 
in  lumbering  on  the  Wolf  river,  and  after  the  destruction  of  his 
mills  he  organized  the  Winnebago  Paper  Company,  himself  being 
president,  with  John  R.  Ford  secretary  and  H.  Shoemaker  treas- 
urer. Tile  original  capacity  of  the  mill  was  two  tons  of  print 
daily,  which  was  increased  during  his  lifetime  to  three  times  the 
original  output.  He  gradually  took  over  the  stock  of  his  com- 
pany, and  after  his  death,  on  June  7.  1885,  William  L.  Davis 
had  charge  of  the  mill  until  tlie  death  of  his  brother,  David,  at 
Eau  Claire,  when  he  moved  to  this  city  and  took  charge  of  the 
Dells  mills,  in  which  he  controlled  a  large  interest.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
John  R.  Davis  were  the  i)aronts  of  seven  children,  as  follows : 
John  R.  Davis,  of  the  John  R.  Davis  Lumber  Company,  located 
at  Phillips;  Myra,  wife  of  A.  •).  Whiddeir.  of  Bothel,  Wash.; 
David  R.,  who  died  in  Eau  Claire  on  August  3,  1903;  Henry,  de- 
ceased ;  William  L. ;  George  A.,  who  for  several  years  was  sec- 
retary and  manager  of  the  Electric  Light  Company  at  Neenah, 
died  January  10.  1914,  and  Benjamin  W.,  who  for  several  years 
was  secretary  of  the  John  R.  Davis  Lumber  Company  and  mayor 
of  Phillips  before  that  place  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  had  the 
honcu'  of  being  the  youngest  man  ever  elected  to  the  office  of 
mayor  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin.  Mr.  Davis,  Sr.,  was  in  the  best 
sense  a  thorough  and  practical  business  man,  whose  clear  cut, 
honorable  methods,  skillful  management  of  affairs  and  sterling 
manliness  made  him  a  leader  among  his  associates  and  a  force 
for  good  in  the  community  in  which  he  lived.  He  was  an  honored 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  a  IMason  and  Knights 
Templar. 

The  Dells  Paper  i.^-  Pulp  Conqjauy  is  the  successor  of  the  Eau 
Claire  Pidp  &  Paper  Company,  which  was  fir.st  operated  on  a 
small  scale  by  local  people.  In  1894  the  present  company  was 
organized  by  W.  L.  Davis,  D.  R.  Davis  and  0.  H.  Ingram,  of 
which  D.  R.  Davis  was  president  until  his  death  in  1903. 

William  L.  Davis,  the  genial  manager  of  the  Winnebago  mills 
at  'Neenah  and  a  large  stockholder  in  the  Dells  company,  came  to 
Eau  Claire  in  1903  and  assumed  the  presidency,  in  which  capacity 
he  is  still  serving.     This  is  the  largest  institution   in  the   city; 


^/^. 


^!t-t/~^ 


BIOGRAPHY  «!)r, 

yivt's  employment  to  about  four  hundred  people,  and  its  products 
are  sold  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Davis  is  also 
president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Dells  Improvement  Company,  a  di- 
rector in  the  Union  National  Bank,  president  of  the  Davis  Falls 
Land  Company,  and  is  now  engaged  in  the  construction  of  a 
large  M^ater  power  plant  at  Davis  Falls,  near  Jim  Falls,  on  the 
Chippewa  river,  which  is  probably  for  the  use  of  additional  pulp 
and  paper  mills.  Mr.  Davis  was  reared  in  Neeuah,  receiving  his 
education  in  the  public  schools.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  en- 
tered the  mill  of  the  Winnebago  Paper  Company  and  there 
learned  the  business  in  all  its  details  and  step  by  step  arose  to 
the  commanding  position  he  now  occupies.  A  man  of  influence, 
he  is  prominent  in  commercial  and  financial  as  well  as  social  cir- 
cles of  the  city.  He  is  a  member  of  the  IMasonic  fraternity,  the 
Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  of  Eau  Claire,  the  Chi- 
cago Athletic  Association,  the  Neenah-Nodoway  and  Oshkosh 
Yacht  clubs.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Ilisforieal 
Society  and  the  Wisconsin  Society  of  Chicago. 

On  December  14,  1881.  he  married  Miss  Anna  Bowrou,  of  Osh- 
kosh, Wis.,  daughter  of  Stephen  and  Frances  (Kimball)  Bowron, 
and  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children,  Stephen  Rogers  and 
William  L.  Davis,  Jr. 

Alexander  Dean,*  the  popular  undertaker  of  Eau  Claire,  is 
the  son  of  Alexander  and  Matilda  (Garrifson)  Dean,  who  were 
both  born  in  Scotland,  where  the  father  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  ship  builder  near  Aberdeen  until  1868,  when  he  was  sent 
by  Queen  Victoria  to  the  Bay  of  Chileura,  Quebec,  Canada,  and 
employed  as  a  ship  builder  by  the  English  government.  He  fol- 
lowed this  business  successfully  for  years,  making  himself  finan- 
cially independent,  so  that  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  liv- 
ing in  retirement  and  ease.  After  a  few  years  in  Quebec  he 
moved  to  New  Brunswick,  continuing  in  the  business  and  obtain- 
ing all  his  timber  from  the  Canadian  forests  until  1888.  when  he 
retired  from  active  work,  moved  to  Eau  Claire  and  here  spent 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  passed  away  in  1895  at  the  age 
of  98  years,  and  was  laid  to  rest  in  Forest  Hill  Cemetery.  Mrs. 
Dean  died  in  1868  and  was  buried  in  Rustiguise,  N.  B.  They  had 
a  familj''  of  twelve  children,  seven  of  whom  are  now  (1914)  liv- 
ing, viz :  Anna  lives  in  ]\Iontreal :  Eliza,  Jennie  and  James  live  in 
Los  Angeles;  Isabell,  Tillie  and  Alexander,  Jr.  (our  subject). 
Those  deceased  are  Mary,  Maggie,  Alexander,  William  and  Alex- 
ander. 

.\lexander.  -Ir.,  was  horn  near  Aberdeen,  in  Scotland,  in  1866, 


696  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

and  obtained  most  of  his  education  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  S.. 
where  the  family  lived  for  some  time.  In  1888  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire  and  went  to  work  for  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany as  woodworker  and  machinist,  remaining  in  that  position 
for  about  ten  years.  In  1899  he  went  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and 
took  up  a  course  of  embalming  at  the  Barnes  School  of  Embalm- 
ing, and  also  studied  the  method  of  funeral  directing,  and  in 
1900  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  opened  his  present  estab- 
lishment for  this  work  at  the  corner  of  Water  street  and  Fourth 
avenue,  where  he  has  since  carried  on  a  successful  business.  Tie 
also  manufactures  picture  frames  of  all  designs,  at  whicli  he 
realizes  a  good  profit. 

Mr.  Dean  is  a  man  of  rare  business  ability,  thoroughly  up 
with  the  times  and  a  first-class  fellow  in  every  respect.  He  is 
president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Rod  and  Gun  Club,  of  which  he  was 
the  organizer  and  founder,  and  the  spacious  and  commodious 
building  which  the  club  occupies  is  the  result  of  his  personal 
efforts  and  supervision.  He  is  a  Mason  and  a  member  of  the 
Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  and  also  was  a  member 
of  the  Knights  of  Pythias.  He  is  independent  in  politics,  is  a 
member  of  the church  and  has  been  head  of  the  Sun- 
day school  for  years. 

JMr.  Dean  was  united  in  marriage  to  iliss  EUia  Rilette, 
daughter  of  Erickson  Rilette,  of  Christiania,  Norway.  Mrs.  Dean 
is  a  lady  of  excellent  business  qualifications,  and  a  fair  share  of 
the  successful  business  career  of  Mr.  Dean  can  justly  be  credited 
to  her  good  judgment  and  untiring  efforts. 

Julius  Derge,  the  popular  manufacturer  and  jobber  of  cigars 
in  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  is  the  son  of  Ferdinand  and  Augusta 
(Grewe)  Derge,  and  born  in  Neiderfenow,  Province  of  Branden- 
burg, Germany,  July  1,  1853.  He  was  reared  in  his  native  coun- 
try, acquiring  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  Emigrating 
to  the  United  States  in  1870,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  spent  one 
year  at  Rolling  Prairie,  after  which  in  1871  he  went  to  Milwau- 
kee and  learned  the  cigar  makers'  trade.  In  1875  he  settled  in 
Eau  Claire  and  in  partnership  with  his  brother,  Ferdinand,  en- 
gaged in  business  for  himself  luider  the  firm  name  of  J.  Derge 
&  Brother.  This  partnership  continued  until  the  death  of  Ferdi- 
nand in  1891.  Mr.  Derge  has  since  conducted  the  business  alone 
and  from  a  small  beginning,  has  by  his  fair  and  upright  deal- 
ings, built  up  a  manufacturing  and  jobbing  trade  second  to  none 
in  this  part  of  the  state.  His  popular  brands  of  cigars,  tlu^  "Eau 
Claire  Club""  and  the  "D.  B. '"  are  in  great  demand  not  only  in 


BIOGRAPHY  697 

Wiscousiu,  but  in  adjoiuing  states.  Mr.  J.  Derge  is  ranked 
among  the  progressive  and  substantial  business  men  of  Eau 
Claire. 

On  April  10,  1879,  he  married  Miss  Anna  Kneer,  daughter  of 
Mathias  Kneer,  a  pioneer  hotel  keeper  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they 
have  three  sons,  Julius,  Jr. ;  Mathias,  and  Frank.  In  religious  be- 
lief Mr.  Derge  is  a  Lutheran,  and  fraternally,  is  a  member  of 
Freiden  Lodge,  No.  254,  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of 
Eau  Claire,  ^vhile  in  polities  he  is  independent. 

Albert  L.  Dodge,  who  was  a  lifelong  resident  of  Eau  Claire, 
and  one  of  its  foremost  business  men,  was  born  in  Hartland,  Ver- 
mont, February  16, 1847.  He  received  a  good  education  and  came 
to  Eau  Claire  September  25,  1865.  For  fifteen  years  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  drug  business  on  Water  street,  and  then  took  up  the 
insurance  business  and  was  agent,  notary,  bookkeeper,  etc. 

In  1866  he  became  a  member  of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  of  this  city,  and  from  that  time  on  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  on  January  20,  1914,  he  was  one  of  its  most  prominent 
and  active  members.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  first 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Eaii  Claire,  and  was  presi- 
dent of  the  same  in  1895.  He  married  Miss  Fannie  B.  Bliss  and 
there  are  three  children  now  living:  Albert  Cole,  resides  in  Lon- 
don, England,  is  married  and  has  one  daughter;  Jessie  E.  is  the 
wife  of  Amer  L.  Wrigley,  of  Fremont,  Ohio,  and  James  A.,  of 
Oak  Park,  Illinois. 

Moses  B.  Bliss,  father  of  Mrs.  Dodge,  was  born  at  Wilbra- 
ham,  Massachusetts,  on  May  3,  1798.  He  married  Paulina  BuUen, 
and  lived  in  the  state  of  Maine  until  they  came  to  Eau  Claire, 
Wis.,  in  1867.  He  was  a  surveyor  and  they  had  two  daughters: 
Roxana  B.  Guild,  and  Fannie  B.  Dodge. 

William  J.  Dodsworth,  condurtm-  on  the  WisiMuisin  Division 
of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  .Minnea]H.lis  &  Omalui  li:iilro:i(l.  lictwccn 
Fairehild  and  Mondovi,  was  bom  in  Eucliil,  CuvmIioi;!!  county, 
Ohio,  April  30,  1863,  the  son  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  A.  (Deme- 
line)  Dodsworth,  the  father  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  England,  and 
the  mother  of  Indiana.  The  family  settled  in  Elroy,  Wisconsin, 
in  1865,  locating  on  a  farm  of  80  acres  to  which  was  subsequently 
added  an  adjoining  80,  which  the  father  cleared,  cultivated  and 
improved,  and  there  made  his  home  until  his  death.  The  family 
consisted  of  eight  children :  Henry  C. ;  Mary,  wife  of  J.  H.  Rose ; 
William  J. ;  Adeline,  Mdfe  of  John  Dewey ;  George ;  Fannie,  wife 
of  John  Britt:  Charles  and  Nellie  (twins),  the  latter  being  the 
wife  of  Elmer  Kenyon. 


(\W  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

William  J.  was  raised  to  manhood  on  the  homestead  farm  at 
Elroy,  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  followed  farming- 
as  a  vocation  until  1885.  He  then  entered  the  employ  of  the  C, 
St.  P.,  M.  &  Omaha  Railroad,  as  conductor  on  the  eastern  division, 
and  has  acted  in  that  capacity  ever  since,  but  since  1905  has 
been  on  the  Mondovi  division.  He  was  married  January  22, 
1890,  to  Leora,  daughter  of  Warren  D.  and  Ann  (Robinson) 
Hatch,  the  father  a  native  of  Ohio  and  the  mother  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. They  were  pioneers  of  Wisconsin,  first  settling  in  Dunn 
county  in  1857,  and  in  E}au  Claire  county  in  1875,  locating  in  tlir 
town  of  Pleasant  Valley,  where  Mr.  Hatch  served  as  postmaster 
four  years,  of  the  Shaw  postoffice.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dodsworth  have 
two  daughters,  Laura  Alice  and  Fae  E.  Mr.  Dodsworth  is  a 
member  of  the  Plymouth  Lodge,  No.  302,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  of  El- 
roy, and  politically  is  a  democrat. 

Daniel  H.  Dougherty*  is  a  native  of  St.  Malico,  Canada, 
where  he  was  bnrn  July  20,  1856.  He  attended  the  common 
schools  and  was  variously  employed  until  he  reached  the  age  of 
twenty-three.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  October  18,  1878,  and  for 
the  next  five  years,  he  was  engaged  in  lumbering,  after  which  h^' 
embarked  in  the  liquor  business. 

On  November  28,  1885,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Bridget  Gor- 
man, and  they  liad  si.x  cliildren,  all  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Mrs. 
Dougherty  died  October  11,  1901,  at  Denver,  Colo.,  her  remains 
being  interred  at  Eau  Claire.  Mr.  Dougherty  married  for  the  sec- 
ond time,  taking  for  his  wife  Minnie  Belle,  daughter  of  James 
Belle,  a  veteran  of  the  civil  war,  and  a  member  of  Eagle  Post  No. 
52,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  of  Eau  Claire,  who  died  in  1909. 
His  widow  now  makes  lier  luinic  with  her  daugliter,  Mrs. 
Dougherty,  ilr.  Douglu^T'ty  is  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  church 
and  has  one  brother,  who  lias  l)eeii  in  the  Eau  Claii-c  Fii-e  De- 
])artnient  for  twenty-four  years. 

John  Dougherty,  captain  of  Couijiany  5,  Eau  Claire  Fire  De- 
partment, horn  in  Canada,  September  19,  1857,  the  son  of  Mar- 
tin Dougherty,  a  native  of  County  Mayo,  Ireland,  and  Bridget 
Morris  Dougherty.  The  father  came  to  Canada  wlien  lie  was 
twenty-three  years  of  age  and  there  followed  farming  all  liis 
life.    They  reared  a  family  of  eleven  children. 

Jolm  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  and  worked  on  the 
faini  until  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  was  then  employed 
in  saw  mills  until  the  spring  of  1880,  when  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  going  to  Clinton,  Iowa,  where  he  worked  as  raftsman  on 
the  river.    The  same  vear  he  came  by  boat  to  Eau  Claire  and  was 


J5I0GRAPHY  699 

employed  in  the  wootls  and  on  the  river  by  various  eoneerns  until 
1890.  lu  May  of  that  year,  he  was  appointed  pipeman  on  the  Eau 
Claire  Fire  Department,  and  on  April  1,  1904,  was  promoted  to 
captain  of  Hose  Company,  No.  5,  a  position  he  still  holds.  He 
married  Susan  Fitzpatrick,  of  Eau  ('laire,  niid  lias  two  children, 
May  Ruth  and  Annie  M. 

Peter  Doyle,  who  for  two  score  years  was  prominent  among 
the  sneci'ssrul  men  of  Eau  Claire  eouuty,  was  born  in  Dublin,  Ire- 
land, in  184.').  As  a  boy  he  attended  the  common  schools  of  his 
native  place  and  was  later  variously  employed,  and  while  yet  a 
young_  man,  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  thence  to  Wiscon- 
sin, and  for  a  time  resided  at  Portage  City,  Columbia  county,  com- 
ing to  Eau  Claire  in  the  early  sixties.  In  those  days  the  lumber 
business  was  the  chief  industry,  and  steamboats  plied  up  and 
down  the  Chippewa  river  and  on  one  of  these  Mr.  Doyle  found 
employment  as  pilot,  a  position  he  held  for  sonie  time.  In  1884 
he  went  to  Altoona  and  for  sixteen  years  conducted  one  of  the 
l)rincipal  hotels  of  that  place.  In  1902  he  retired  from  active 
business  anil  returned  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  died  October  31, 
]907,  at  the  age  of  62  years.  Mr.  Doyle  was  characterized  by  his 
promptness,  good  judgment  and  conservatism,  and  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  him,  esteemed  him  for  his  honorable  and  upright 
methods  and  his  passing  away  was  mourned  as  that  of  a  good 
man.  a  useful  citizen  and  loyal  friend.  He  was  prominently  iden- 
tified with  the  St.  Patrick's  Church,  and  was  a  charter  membiM- 
of  the  Catholic  Foresters  of    Eau  Claire. 

In  1872  Mr.  Doyle  married  Miss  Belinda  Harrington,  daugh- 
ter of  Dailiel  and  Margaret  (Calahan)  Harrington,  and  by  this 
union  four  children  were  born  as  follows:  Angie  A.,  Joseph  A., 
ilargaret  il.  and  Francis  L. 

Daniel  Harrington,  father  of  Mrs.  Doyle,  was  also  a  native  of 
Ireland,  and  was  born  in  18:]4.  He,  in  early  life,  came  to  the 
United  States,  and  was  one  oi'  the  early  settlers  of  Eau  Claire 
county.  lie  was  an  engineer  of  ()i'cii|;aticni.  and  for  many  yeai's 
was  in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  ('hiiic  l.uiiiber  Company.  He 
was  a  nmn  of  public  spiritedness,  clear  foresight,  sound  and  re- 
liable, and  always  ready  to  do  his  pait  in  I'urthering  any  pro.ject 
looking  to  the  betterment  of  his  city  anil  county.  He  married  in 
Massachusetts,  Miss  Margaret  Calahan,  also  of  Ireland,  a  woman 
of  rare  domestic  virtues,  and  to  them  eight  children  were  born 
as  follows:  John,  Belinda,  Timothy,  Joseph,  George,  James,  Fran- 
cis and  Loretta  Harrington.  Daniel  Harrington  died  May  19, 
188'),  liis  widow  surviving  until  October  24,  1911,  when  she,  too. 


700  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

passed  away,  houored  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  her.  They 
were  members  of  St.  Patrick's  Roman  Catliolie  Church  of  Eau 
Claire. 

Joseph  Harrington,  son  of  Daniel,  and  brother  of  Mrs.  Doyle, 
married  Artie  Michand,  of  Bemidji,  Minn.  John  and  James 
Harrington  are  deceased,  the  former  having  died  Jauuai-y  30, 
1884,  and  the  latter  March  9,  1900.  Mrs.  Doyle,  who  died  Feb- 
ruary 3,  1914,  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 
and  acquaintances. 

David  Drummond,  president  of  the  Drumniond  Packing  Com- 
pany of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  western  Ontario,  Canada,  No- 
vember 27,  1849,  is  one  of  a  family  of  five  children  born  to  .lolin 
and  Alice  (Jeffrey)  Drummond.  Of  the  others,  Duncan  is  de- 
ceased, John  is  vice-president  of  the  Drummond  Packing  Com- 
pany, Mary  married  Patrick  Fitzgerald  and  Alice  married  W.  K. 
Atkinson.  The  parents,  who  were  natives  of  Scotland,  came  to 
Ontario,  Canada,  in  1842,  and  there  spent  many  years  of  their 
lives.  The  father  is  now  (1914)  living  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire 
at  the  age  of  ninety-one  years. 

David  Drummond  was  reared  in  the  province  of  Ontario  and 
there  received  a  good  education  in  the  public  schools.  Soon  after 
his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire  in  1870  he  embarked  in  the  meat  busi- 
ness and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Eau  Claire  Gas  Light 
Company,  whose  plant  was  put  in  operation  in  1882,  and  was  also 
one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Eau  Claire  Park  Company,  a  real 
estate  company,  in  1888,  and  was  connected  with  the  Pioneer  Fur- 
niture Company.  In  1873,  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Brooks  & 
Drummond,  he  established  the  packing  business,  wliicli  was  car- 
ried on  as  a  co-partnership  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Brooks  in  1876. 
For  the  next  five  years  the  business  was  carried  on  by  Mr.  Drum- 
mond alone  and  in  1881  his  brothers,  Duncan  and  John,  became 
associated  with  him,  and  from  that  time  until  1893  the  business 
was  conducted  under  the  firm  name  of  Drummond  Brothers. 
In  the  last  named  year  incorporation  papers  were  taken  out  and 
the  name  changed  to  the  Drummond  Packing  Company,  of  which 
he  has  since  been  president.  Under  his  careful  and  efficient  man- 
agement the  institution  has  grown  and  extended  until  it  now 
ranks  among  the  largest  and  most  complete  packing  jilants  in 
northwestern  Wisconsin.  Not  only  to  his  own  business  has  Mr. 
Drummond  devoted  himself  with  untiring  zeal  but  also  in  the 
development  of  his  adopted  city  has  he  been  an  important  factor. 
Always  a  builder,  he  is  largely  interested  in  real  estate  there,  and 
in  1895  erected  the  Drunnnond  block  on  South  Barstow  street. 


BIOGRAPHY  701 

which  is  one  of  the  leadiug  eommereial  aud  office  buildings  in 
the  city.  He  built  his  present  office  building  and  refrigerator 
plant  on  Galloway  street  in  1880  and  also  erected  the  first  build- 
ing occupied  by  the  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company  on  Galloway 
street  in  1882,  and  started  his  fine  packing  plant  at  its  present 
location  in  Eau  Claire  in  1875,  adding  to  its  facilities  year  by  year 
and  doublini;-  its  rapacity  in  1914.  In  1888  he  erected  his  hand- 
some residence  in  Oakland  Place,  where  he  has  since  resided. 

In  brief,  Mr.  Drnmmoud  has  been  from  an  early  time  closely 
identified  with,  and  an  integral  par-t  of  the  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  and  incidentally  with  that  of 
Eau  Claire  county,  and  has  been  and  is  one  of  its  most  progressive 
and  substantial  business  men,  always  ready  to  assist  in  any  enter- 
prise for  the  upbuilding  of  his  home  city,  and  is  public  spirited 
to  a  rare  degree. 

On  August  25,  188(3,  Mr.  Drummond  married  Miss  Ella  Briggs, 
daughter  of  Myron  and  Margaret  (Hindle)  Briggs,  pioneers  and 
respected  residents  of  Eau  Claire.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Drummond 
have  been  born  five  children :  Margaret  D.,  David  M.,  George  B., 
Henry  II.  and  Dorris  Margaret,  who  is  the  wife  of  Byron  Culver 
and  has  one  daughter:  Sallie  W.,  who  has  two  great  grand- 
fathers, two  grandmothers  and  one  grandfather.  Myron  Briggs, 
father  of  Mrs.  Drummond,  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  being 
a  member  of  the  Eighth  Wisconsin  regiment,  of  which  he  was 
color  bearer. 

Mr.  Drummond  is  a  prominent  member  of  tlie  Masonic  fra- 
ternity. He  is  now  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  A. 
F.  and  A.  M.,  the  Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  36,  R.  A.  M.,  and  the 
Eau  Claire  Commandery,  No.  8,  Knights  Templar.  He  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Benevolent  and  Pro- 
tective Order  of  Elks. 

John  Drummond,*  the  genial  vice  president  of  the  Drummond 
Packing  Companj',  was  born  in  County  Middlesex.  Province  of 
Ontario,  Canada,  November  10,  1852,  the  son  of  John  and  Alice 
(Jeffrey)  Drummond,  both  natives  of  Scotland.  They  settled  in 
Ontario,  in  1842,  and  there  reared  a  family  of  five  children  as 
follows :  Duncan,  who  is  now  deceased ;  David ;  John  ;  Mary,  wife 
of  Patrick  Fitzgerald  and  Alice,  who  married  William  K.  Atkin- 
son. 

John  Drummond  was  reared  in  Canada  until  nineteen  years 
of  age  and  there  attended  the  public  schools.  In  1871  he  came  to 
Eau  Claire  and  for  two  years  was  employed  as  a  foreman  on 
the  Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railroad.    In  1873  he  was  promoted 


702  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

to  freight  engineer  and  worked  in  that  capacity  until  1877  when 
he  became  engineer  in  the  passenger  service,  remaining  thus  em- 
ployed until  1884,  since  which  time  he  has  been  actively  con- 
nected with  the  Drummoud  Packing  Company  as  vice  president 
and  superintendent  of  the  packing  department. 

On  June  2,  1880,  he  married  Clara  E..  daughter  of  John  and 
Kate  E.  (Kennedy)  Bartlett,  i)ioneer  settlers  of  the  city  of  Hud- 
son, St.  Croix  county,  Wisconsin.  The  father  of  ]\Irs.  Drummoud 
was  in  his  day  an  active  politician.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Drum- 
moud have  been  born  three  children,  viz. :  Frank  B.,  who  is  as 
sistant  superintendent  of  the  Drummoud  Packing  Company : 
Clarence  N.  and  Mildred,  wife  of  Homer  H.  Smith.  In  political 
affiliations,  Mr.  Drummoud  is  a  Republican.  In  fraternal  matters, 
he  is  prominently  connected  with  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112, 
A.  F.  and  A.  ^M. :  Eau  Claire  Chapter,  No.  36.  R.  A.  :M.  and  Eau 
Claire  Comiuandcry,  No.  8,  Knights  Templar. 

Rev.  Arthur  B.  C.  Dunne  is  pastor  of  St.  Patrick  s  Ixoman 
Catliolic  Church  of  Eau  Claire,  but  the  fame  of  liis  benerieent 
work  and  inHuencc  has  spread  beyond  tlie  borders  of  liis  city, 
county  and  state.  His  ministry  has  been  wonderfully  successfid 
in  his  jiarish  and  his  lectures  and  writings  have  attracted  the 
attention  of  an  audience  scattered  all  over  the  West. 

Father  Duime  was  born  at  Pi'aii'ie  du  Chien,  Wis.,  June  2,  1860, 
the  son  of  Michael  and  Catherine  (O'Donnell)  Dunne.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  Ireland  and  his  mother  of  Quebec,  Canada. 
He  received  his  early  education  in  the  parochial  and  public 
schools  of  Prairie  du  Chien,  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen  entered 
St.  John's  University  at  Collegeville,  ilinn.  In  1881  lie  was  ad- 
mitted to  Sacred  Heart  College,  Prairie  du  Chien,  where  lie 
studied  the  classics  for  four  years  and  was  gi'aduated  in  1885. 
He  then  pursued  his  studies  in  philosophy  and  theology  at  St. 
Francis'  Seminary,  Milwaukee,  for  four  years,  and  was  gradu- 
ated in  1889.  His  whole  course  of  studies  and  training  had  been 
directed  toward  his  preparation  for  the  priesthood,  and  on  July 
7,  1889,  he  was  ordained  at  La  Crosse,  Wis.,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
Killian  Flaseh.  On  July  19  of  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
assistant  pastor  of  St.  Patrick's  Church,  Eau  Claire,  and  officiated 
in  that  position  until  October  6,  1891,  when  he  assumed  the  duties 
of  pastor.  Thus,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-five  he  was  given  a 
iield  for  the  full  scope  of  the  rare  powers  of  mind,  heart  and 
tongue  with  which  he  is  richly  endowed. 

For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  Father  Dunne  has  been 
connected   with   St.   Patrick's  Church   and   liis  labors  have  been 


BIOGRAPHY  703 

fruitful,  his  niissiou  a  success.  During  his  pastorate  the  member- 
ship of  the  church  has  increased  by  about  300  families,  embracing 
approximately  1,500  souls  and  700  converts  have  come  into  the 
fold  from  other  denominations.  As  a  reclaimer  of  men  Father 
Dunne's  record  is  so  wonderful  that  no  less  an  authority  than 
The  Literary  Digest  has  referred  to  him  as  the  premier  convert 
maker  of  the  West.  As  rose  trees  in  a  garden  send  out  their 
fragrance  to  wayfarers  on  all  sides,  so  his  piety,  zeal  and  person- 
ality attract  wandering  souls  to  his  vineyard.  He  loves  humanity 
and  even  the  stranger  feels  instantly  the  warmth  of  his  brotherlj^ 

intel'cst. 

'I'hc  Icnipoi'nl  iilTairs  ul'  his  parish  litivc  i)i-os])cri-d  coiuniensu- 
rale  with  the  spiritual.  Under  his  supervision  a  new  three-story 
brick  school  building,  112x96  feci,  was  dcilicated  in  1907  at  a 
cost  of  .1^40,000;  a  Benedictine  convnil  was  completed  in  1909  at 
a  cost  of  •I'lo.OOO,  and  in  1914  a  ]);irociii,il  ivsidcnce  was  erecteil 
at  an  outlay  of  another  $15,001'. 

Father  Dunne  is  beloved  by  liis  own  people  and  greatly  re- 
spected by  the  public  at  large.  Devout,  spiritual  and  zealous,  he 
is  a  great  moral  force  in  his  community.  The  cliarm  of  his  per- 
sonality impresses  all  who  meet  him,  and  the  warmth  of  his 
charity  is  a  reflection  of  the  divine  compassion.  Yet  he  never 
hesitates  to  attack  ei-roi-  and  wrong,  hut  always  with  the  dignity 
of  a  high  purpose. 

He  is  widely  noted  for  his  eloquence  and  has  attained  distinc- 
tion on  the  platform.  His  lectures:  "The  Human  Violin,"  "The 
Average  Man"  and  "Woman's  Debt  to  Christianity,"  have  drawn 
the  highest  eulogies  from  people  and  the  press,  but  the  "call"  of 
his  church  restricts  his  activities  in  this  secular  line  of  work, 
which,  from  a  worldly  view,  is  to  be  regretted,  for  thei'e  is  a 
touch  of  divine  fire  in  his  oratory. 

Chris  Ehrhard,*  president  and  treasurer  of  the  Eau  Claire 
Cornice  &  Heating  Company,  is  a  son  of  Jacob  and  Margaret 
(Erig)  Ehrhard,  natives  of  Frankfort,  Germany,  who  emigrated 
to  the  United  States  in  1868  and  settled  at  Menomonie,  Wis., 
where  Chris,  our  sub.iect,  was  born  October  15,  1875.  Upon  arrival 
in  Menomonie  the  father,  who  M^as  a  cooper  by  trade,  found 
employment  with  the  Knapp-Stout  Lumber  Company,  with  whom 
he  remained  until  his  death,  which  occurred  January  24,  1890, 
at  the  age  of  51  years.  He  left  a  family  of  five  children,  as  fol- 
lows :  William  ;  Anna,  wife  of  O.  G.  Losby ;  Ijouis :  ^Mary.  and 
Chris. 

Keari'd  tn  nianliood  in  Menomonie,  Chris  received  his  educa- 


704  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

tion  iu  the  public  schools  and  served  an  apprenticeship  of  three 
years  at  the  sheet  metal  workers'  trade  and  afterwards  worked 
six  years  as  a  journeyman.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1892  and 
in  1905  embarked  in  business  for  himself  as  president  of  the  Eau 
Claire  Cornice  &  Heating  Company,  in  which  he  still  continues, 
his  company  being  the  only  concern  of  its  kind  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire. 

On  October  22,  1895,  he  married  Miss  Mary  Ward,  daughter  of 
John  and  Anna  (Harron)  "Ward,  of  Eau  Claire.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ehrhard  are  the  parents  of  one  son,  Elmer.  Fraternally,  Mr. 
Ehrhard  is  a  member  of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  Ancient  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons ;  Germania  Lodge,  No.  49,  Knights  of 
Pythias,  and  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  No.  261,  of 
Mt'iiomonie. 

Jared  W.  Elliott,  sales  manager  of  the  Kaiser  Lumber  Com- 
pany, was  born  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  September  5,  1873,  and 
is  the  son  of  Hugh  M.  and  Olivia  (Curtis)  Elliott.  Hugh  M. 
Elliott,  father  of  Jared,  was  born  in  "West  Almond,  Allegany 
county.  New  York,  June  13,  1847.  His  education  was  obtained  in 
the  public  schools  and  commercial  college  at  Bingharaton,  N.  Y. 
In  1865  he  came  west  to  Rock  Island,  111.,  whei-e  for  two  years  he 
was  engaged  in  farming,  thence  in  1867  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
and  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company  for 
two  years  aud  was  then  engaged  in  general  merchandising  for 
two  years.  He  was  next  employed  as  bookkeeper  for  Esterbrooks 
three  years,  and  for  the  next  fifteen  years  up  to  1900  he  was  with 
the  Valley  Lumber  Company,  filling  various  positions  up  to  super- 
intendent, an  office  he  held  when  he  left  their  employ  in  1900  to 
go  to  Nevada,  where  for  two  years  he  was  engaged  in  develop- 
ing copper  mines.  He  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  a  time 
was  with  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company.  He  was  engaged 
in  the  clothing  business  for  two  years  at  Owen,  Eau  Claire  county, 
and  was  employed  four  years  by  Kimberly  &  Clark  at  log  sealing 
on  the  Fox  river.  After  manj'  years  of  hard  work  in  the  lumber- 
ing industry  he  retired  from  that  line  of  business  and  entered  the 
insurance  field,  to  which  he  is  now  (1914)  devoting  his  time, 
representing  some  of  the  best  companies. 

He  married  Olivia  Curtis,  daughter  of  William  and  Isabell 
Curtis,  and  five  children  have  been  born  to  them :  Jared ;  Joseph- 
ine, married  T.  H.  Wylie,  of  Eau  Claire ;  Claire,  who  is  employed 
on  the  Soo  railroad,  and  who  married  Cressie  Carter;  Laura, 
married  Earl  Kidd,  of  Owen,  Wis.,  and  Byron,  the  youngest,  is 


BIOGRAPHY  705 

uniuatricd  and  is  employed  by  tlie  Central  Warehouse  Lumber 
Company,  of  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Jared  P.  Elliott,  grandfather  of  our  subjeot,  was  born  in 
Connectieut,  and  at  an  early  age  moved  to  Alma,  N.  Y.,  and  later 
to  Allegany  county,  where  he  followed  farming  all  his  life.  He 
married  Mary  Smith  and  they  became  the  parents  of  ten  chil- 
dren, as  follows :  Henry ;  Jared ;  Luman ;  Frank ;  Lafayette,  who 
is  chief  of  police  of  Eaii  Claire ;  Hugh ;  Hannah,  who  married 
Enoch  Hanks  and  is  deceased ;  Rebecca,  married  Siles  Wilcox, 
and  two  that  died  in  infancy.  The  great  grandfather,  Itiali 
Elliott,  was  a  resident  and  farmer  of  Connectieut. 

Jared  W.  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire  and 
the  Dixon  college  of  Dixon,  111.,  where  he  spent  two  years,  after 
which  he  went  to  Duluth,  Minn.,  and  for  a  time  was  connected 
M'ith  the  Alger  &  Smith  Lumber  Company.  Returning  to  Eau 
Claire,  he  became  associated  with  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Com- 
pany, filling  various  positions,  and  became  thoroughly  versed  in 
all  lines  of  the  lumber  industry,  remaining  with  this  concern  ten 
years.  In  the  spring  of  1913  he  became  connected  with  the  Kaiser 
Lumber  Company  as  sales  manager,  which  position  he  still  re- 
tains. Mr.  Elliott  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and 
Gerniania  Lodge,  No.  49,  the  Red  Men.  He  married  Sarah  Gillies, 
daughter  of  Archibald  and  Euphemia  (Mclnnis)  Gillies,  and  has 
one  son — Hugh  Gillies  Elliott. 

Albert  F.  Faast,*  who  for  many  years  was  engaged  in  the 
boot  and  shoe  business  in  Eau  Claire,  and  one  of  the  popular 
Germans  of  the  city,  was  a  native  of  Germany,  and  was  born  at 
Komads,  April  1 6,  1840.  When  a  child,  he  came  with  his  parents 
to  the  United  States  and  located  on  a  farm  in  Dane  county, 
Wisconsin,  and  after  remaining  there  for  some  time,  the  family 
moved  to  Peppin  county,  this  state,  settling  on  a  fann  near 
Durand,  where  they  became  successful  farmers. 

In  1869  Albert  F.  moved  to  Eau  Claire  and  engaged  in  the 
shoe  business,  owning  and  conducting  the  shop  where  he  con- 
tinuously employed  from  three  to  four  hands  and  engaged  in 
manufacturing  a  high  grade  of  boots  and  shoes.  He  also  manu- 
factured lumbermen  and  drivers'  boots,  which  became  known  far 
and  wide  among  the  lumber  jacks.  His  last  store  and  shop  was 
located  in  the  block  where  the  government  building  now  stands. 

For  thirty-eight  years  he  was  a  respected  resident  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  during  that  time  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  busi- 
ness and  social  circles.     In  his  death  which  occurred  November 


706  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

10,  1907,  the  city  lost  a  progressive  citizen,  and  his  large  circle  of 
acquaintances  a  true  friend.  He  was  married  December  1,  1872, 
at  Durand,  to  Miss  Frances  Unser. 

Rufus  Fair,*  deceased,  attained  to  a  position  of  prominence 
with  the  traveling  public  as  proprietor  of  the  Chapin  Hall  House 
at  Hudson,  Wisconsin.  Coming  of  an  old  New  England  family, 
he  inherited  the  thrift,  sagacity  and  broad  common  sense  char- 
acteristic of  the  people  of  that  region,  and  although  he  had  many 
disadvantages  to  contend  with  in  early  life,  and  obstacles  to 
overcome  in  later  life,  he  achieved  to  a  far  greater  success  than 
falls  to  the  lot  of  the  average  man,  and  had  long  been  one  of 
the  honored  citizens  of  Hudson  and  St.  Croix  county.  He  was 
born  in  Vermont,  August  16,  1823.  His  boyhood  was  spent  in  his 
home  state  until  he  reached  the  age  of  sixteen,  when  in  1839,  he 
went  to  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  employed  for  some  time  at 
lumbering.  He  later  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  and  for  more 
than  thirty  years  did  he  conduct  some  of  the  noted  hotels  in 
Pennsylvania  and  Wisconsin.  His  first  venture  as  hotel  pro- 
prietor was  at  Wellsville,  Pa.,  where  he  remained  some  six  years. 
He  then  went  to  Blassburg,  Pa.,  and  for  fovirteen  years  conducted 
a  hotel  at  that  place.  In  1879  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating 
first  in  Eau  Claire.  In  1881  he  went  to  Menomonie,  Dunn  county, 
where  he  became  proprietor  of  the  Menomonie  House  which  he 
successfully  conducted  for  several  years,  then  purchased  the 
Merchants'  hotel  of  the  same  place.  After  the  destruction  by 
fire  of  this  well  known  hostelry,  his  second  experience  of  the  kind 
while  a  resident  of  Menomonie,  he  went  to  Hudson  and  St.  Croix 
county,  and  was  there  proprietor  of  the  Chapin  Hall  House  until 
1895  when  he  retired  from  active  business  and  returned  to  Eau 
Claire  and  made  his  home  with  his  sou,  Frank  R.  Farr  until  his 
death  which  occurred  October  20,  1902. 

Mr.  Farr  was  married  in  Tioga  county.  Pa.,  in  1861  to  Jliss 
Eleanor  0.  Thomas,  to  whom  two  children  were  born,  Frank  R., 
an  attorney,  and  John  F..  a  practicing  physician,  both  of  whom 
are  prominent  in  their  respective  professions  in  Eau  Claire.  i\Ir. 
Farr  was  prominent  in  Masonic  circles,  was  a  Knights  Templar 
and  also  a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows.  Since  the  death  of  her 
husband,  Mrs.  Farr,  who  is  a  member  of  the  Rebeckah  Lodge, 
has  made  her  home  with  her  son,  Frank  R.,  and  enjoys  the 
friendship  and  esteem  of  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances. 

James  M.  Farrell,  who  has  lived  in  Eau  Claire  county  for 
thirty-one  veais,  was  boin  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  where  he 


BIOGRAPHY  707 

r-fceived  his  education,  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  iu  1883.  He  is  the 
son  of  James  and  Mary  Farrell.  Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Wis- 
consin, he  engaged  in  general  farming  near  Eaii  Claire,  for  a  time, 
and  later  opened  a  meat  market,  which  he  successfully  carried  on 
for  many  years.  In  1884  he  married  Miss  Lillian  M.  Kempton, 
daughter  of  George  and  Sarah  (Rollins)  Kempton,  of  Eau  Claire. 
They  have  two  children:  Sadie  E..  who  was  born  in  ilontana,  and 
Ora  G.,  born  in  Eau  Claire.  Sadie  married  Paul  M.  Elder,  of 
this  city,  and  they  now  reside  in  Idaho.  Ora  G.  lives  on  a  farm  on 
Truax  Prairie,  where  he  is  successfully  engaged  in  agricultural 
pursuits. 

The  father  of  Mrs.  Farrell,  George  Kempton,  was  born  in 
Canada,  where  he  married  Sarah  Rollins,  to  whom  seven  chil- 
dren were  born,  viz. :  Orvilla  IM..  Edwin  A.,  William  A.,  Washing- 
ton I.,  Emily  J.,  Lillian  N.  and  Archie  C.  They  were  among  the 
first  settlers  of  Eau  Claire  county,  locating  on  Truax  Prairie, 
where  they  followed  farming.  Mrs.  Farrell  has  one  brother, 
William  A.,  now  living  on  Truax  Prairie,  and  also  a  fai-mer.  He 
married  Alice  Ness,  daughter  of  William  Ness,  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
they  have  three  children:  Roy  A.,  Ha  and  Fred.  Roy  A.  is  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Fiances  il.  Cole,  of  Truax  Prairie. 

Thomas  F.  Fennessy,  well  known  as  one  of  the  substantial  gro- 
eerymeu  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Ireland  and  when  a  young 
man  in  1869  came  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  engaged  in  lumbering,  a  business  he  followed  until  1887, 
when  he  opened  a  retail  grocery  store,  iu  which  line  he  has  since 
followed  with  unusi^al  success.  Mr.  Fennessy  is  a  man  who 
enjoys  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  comes  in 
contact,  both  in  a  business  way  and  socially.  He  is  unassuming 
in  nmnner,  but  has  a  quiet  consciousness  of  his  own  strength  of 
character  and  latent  force  that  has  cari'ied  him  past  all  diffi- 
culties which  he  has  encountei'ed  during  his  lifetime.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Catholic  Church  and  also  of  the  Catholic  Knights. 

]\Ir.  Fennessy  was  married  in  Eau  Claire  to  Ellen  Dwyer, 
by  whom  he  has  foin-  children,  viz.:  Joseph  F.,  who  is  married 
and  lives  at  Great  Falls,  Montana;  Thomas  F.,  of  Chilliwack, 
B.  C. ;  William  F.,  married  and  living  in  Eau  Claire,  and  Catherine, 
living  at  home  with  her  parents. 

Free  N.  Ferguson,*  propi-ietor  of  the  Fairchild  Motor  Com- 
pany garage  and  dealer  in  all  kinds  of  automobiles,  was  born 
in  the  town  of  Otter  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  November  23,  1878, 
and  is  the  son  of  Charles  W.  and  Jane  (McCoubry)  Ferguson, 
natives   of  Canada   ajid   Ireland,   respectively,   and   is  descended 


708  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

from  Scotch  and  Irish  ancestry.  The  father  came  to  Eau  Claire 
county  in  the  late  fifties  and  was  the  first  millwright  employed 
by  the  Eau  Claire  Milling  Company.  He  was  a  member  of  tlie 
logging  firm  of  Ferguson  &  Waterbury  for  seven  years,  and  then 
engaged  in  farming  in  the  town  of  Otter  Creek,  having  purchased 
120  acres  of  land,  on  which  he  resided  until  his  death  in  1901  at 
the  age  of  65  years.  Of  five  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fer- 
guson, Luella,  the  wife  of  Benjamin  Dighton,  Free  N.  and  Roy  C. 
are  living.  Ethel,  who  maii-ied  E.  II.  Bennington,  and  Avis  ai-e 
both  deceased. 

Free  N.  Ferguson  was  raised  on  the  farm  and  attended  the 
country  schools  and  remained  on  the  farm  until  1905,  when  he 
located  at  Fairchild  and  engaged  in  the  farm  implement  business, 
which  he  carried  on  about  two  years,  when  he  became  road  sales- 
man for  gas  engines  and  power  equipment,  in  which  he  continued 
for  five  years,  and  since  1912  he  has  been  engaged  in  his  present 
business,  and  up  to  August  1,  1913  (when  this  sketcli  was  ob- 
tained), he  had  disposed  of  twenty  cars. 

On  November  18,  1905,  he  married  Miss  Ellen  Johnson,  daugh- 
ter of  Sever  Johnson,  a  native  of  Norway,  and  they  have  one  son — 
Charles  Wesley.  Mr.  Ferguson  is  a  member  of  Osseo  Lodge,  No. 
213,  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  and  the  United  Commercial  IMen's  Associa- 
tion. He  was  elected  to  the  office  of  village  clerk  of  Fairchild  on 
the  Republican  ticket,  and  has  since  been  re-elected  and  is  one  of 
the  hustling  young  business  men  of  Fairchild. 

Roy  C.  Ferguson,  D.  D.  S.,*  a  prominent  dentist  of  Fan  Claire 
county,  with  offices  at  Fairchild  and  Osseo,  was  boiu  in  Ottei- 
Creek  township,  Eau  Claire  county,  October  23,  1880,  the  son  of 
Charles  W.  and  Jane  (McCoubry)  Ferguson,  the  father  a  native 
of  Canada  and  the  mother  of  Ireland.  In  the  late  fifties  the  father 
came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  was  the  first  millwright  employed 
by  the  Eai;  Claire  Milling  Company.  lie  later  engaged  in  logging 
on  the  Eau  Claire  river  for  seven  years,  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Ferguson  &  Waterbury.  He  then  settled  on  a  farm  in  Otter  Creek 
township,  purchasing  120  acres  of  land,  which  he  cultivated  and 
improved  and  there  made  his  home  until  his  death  in  1901.  aged 
65  years.  His  children  were:  Luella,  who  married  Benjamin 
Dighton ;  Ethel,  deceased  wife  of  E.  H.  Remington ;  Avis,  de- 
ceased ;  Free  N.  and  Roy  C. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  Roy  C.  Ferguson,  was  raised  on 
the  home  farm  in  Otter  Creek,  where  he  attended  the  district 
schools  and  assisted  in  the  farm  work.  He  subsequently  attended 
the  graded  schools  at  Osseo  and  later  entered  the  dental  depart- 


BIOGRAPHY  709 

ment  of  thf  Milwaukee  College,  from  wliieh  iustitution  he  was 
graduated  with  honors  in  the  class  of  1907.  The  same  year  he 
commenced  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Fairchild  and  later 
opened  a  branch  office  at  Osseo.  The  doctor  is  thoroughly  up  to 
date  in  all  lines  of  dental  work,  and  has  built  up  a  hicrative  prac- 
tice, which  is  constantly  increasing.  He  married,  November  27, 
1910,  Miss  Blanche,  daughter  of  Dr.  Ever  A.  and  Elizabeth 
(Ballou)  Olson,  of  Osseo,  Wis.,  and  has  one  sou,  Marlin  Nevil. 
The  doctor  is  a  prominent  member  of  Osseo  Lodge,  No.  213,  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons,  and  in  politics  affiliates  with  the  Repub- 
lican jiarty. 

Charles  W.  Fiske,  business  manager  of  the  Eau  Claire  Press 
Company,  pulilisliers  of  the  Eau  Claire  Leader  and  The  Daily 
Telegram,  was  boru  in  Maquoketa,  Iowa,  February  28,  1863,  the 
son  of  Wilbur  F.  and  Myra  A.  (Shaw)  Fiske,  natives  of  Otsego 
county.  New  York,  and  pioneers  of  the  state  of  Iowa.  During  the 
Civil  War  the  father  enlisted  and  served  as  a  member  of  Company 
D  in  the  26th  regiment  of  Iowa  volunteer  infantry.  He  was 
wounded  in  the  siege  of  Vicksbnrg  and  died  in  the  hos|iital  in 
1863  from  the  effects  of  disease  and  wounds. 

Charles  W.  grew  to  manhood  in  Iowa  and  after  tinishing  iu 
tlie  public  schools  spent  two  years  in  the  University  of  Wiscon- 
sin and  then  attended  the  TTnion  College  of  Law,  from  which  he 
graduated  with  the  class  of  1886.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1887 
and  cntei'ed  the  office  of  Judge  William  F.  Bailey,  serving  four 
years  as  student  and  clerk.  In  1892  he  was  appointed  coiirt  re- 
porter by  Judge  Bailey  and  served  in  that  capacity  under  Judges 
Bailey  and  O'Neil  for  fifteen  years.  He  resigned  the  position  in 
1907  to  become  manager  of  The  Daily  Telegram,  and  in  Januai'y, 
1912,  when  the  Telegram  Publishing  Company  and  the  Leader 
Publishing  Company  were  consolidated  under  the  name  of  the 
Eau  Claire  Press  ('om|)any  he  became  Imsiness  manager  of  tlie 
organization. 

On  November  22,  1894,  Mr.  Fiske  married  Miss  Thekla,  daugh- 
ter of  Otto  and  Mary  (Webster)  von  Schrader,  of  Ottumwa,  Iowa, 
and  they  are  the  parents  of  one  daughter — Dorothy. 

Patrick  Ignatius  Fitzpatrick,  the  well-known  and  prosperous 
farmer  of  Brunswick  township,  is  the  son  of  John  and  Ellen 
(]\Ialier)  Fitzpatrick,  and  was  born  in  the  town  of  Brunswick, 
Eau  Claire  county,  August  17,  1879.  His  father  was  born  in 
County  Tipperary,  Ireland,  in  1852,  and  came  to  the  United 
States,  landing  in  Boston,  Mass.,  in  the  fall  of  1868.  For  a  short 
time  he  was  employed  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H..  going  from  there  to 


71 U       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

New  York  City,  where  he  worked  as  a  laborer  in  Central  Park 
and  later  as  a  special  policeman,  remaining  there  until  1875,  when 
he  came  AVest  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  located  in  Brunswick 
township,  and  for  a  few  years  was  employed  by  Thomas  Pendi- 
gast.  In  1878  he  purchased  a  farm  of  80  acres  and  commenced 
farming  on  his  own  account.  He  has  been  successful,  and  by 
hard  work  and  economy  he  has  added  to  his  original  purchase 
until  now  his  farm  contains  240  acres  of  well  improved  land.  He 
followed  general  farming  and  dairying  up  to  a  feAV  years  ago, 
when  he  retired,  and  the  farm  is  now  carried  on  by  his  son, 
Patrick. 

For  thirty-five  years  Mr.  Fitzpatrick  took  an  active  interest 
in  all  the  affairs  of  his  town;  he  served  as  school  treasurer  and 
held  other  minor  school  ofBees  for  thirty-five  years;  was  overseer 
of  roads  and  a  member  of  the  town  board.  He  is  a  Democrat  in 
politics  and  belongs  to  the  Catholic  church.  In  1878  he  married 
in  Eau  Claire  Miss  Ellen  Maher,  daughter  of  John  Maher,  of  Tip- 
perary,  Ireland,  who  was  steward  for  William  P.  Perry,  a  justice 
of  the  peace  and  landlord  of  Dublin.  Their  children  are:  Patrick 
I.;  Mary  married  James  Kellogg,  now  deceased;  Margaret,  a 
teacher  in  the  schools  of  Eau  Claire;  John  is  at  home  on  the 
farm;  Grace,  and  Ellen,  a  stenographer  of  Eau  Claire. 

Patrick  Fitzpatrick,  grandfather  of  our  subject,  married  IMary 
Haden,  and  resided  in  Tipperary,  where  they  followed  farming. 
They  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children. 

Patrick  Ignatius  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Brunswick 
township  and  worked  at  home  on  the  farm  with  his  parents  nearly 
all  his  life,  and  is  now  carrying  on  his  father's  farm  of  240  acres, 
besides  80  acres  of  his  own,  and  is  one  of  the  leading  farmers 
and  dairymen  of  the  county.  In  all  public  affairs  he  takes  a  deep 
interest,  and  as  a  member  of  the  State  Highway  Commission  for 
Eau  Claire  is  interested  in  the  subject  of  good  roads.  He  has 
served  as  town  clerk  of  Brunswick  for  five  years,  has  been  chair- 
man of  the  town  board  for  five  years  and  a  member  of  the  county 
board.  As  one  of  the  highway  commissioners  for  the  past  two 
years  he  has  been  instrumental  in  having  concrete  bridges  built 
in  Brunswick,  personally  superintending  their  construction.  He 
is  an  independent  Democrat,  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church 
and  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters.  He  is  also  a  Modern  Wood- 
man and  a  Knight  of  Columbus.  He  also,  with  four  others,  started 
and  incorporated  in  Eau  Claire  the  Farmers'  Co-operative 
Products  Company,  being  its  first  trustee  and  president  and  a 
member  of  its  board  of  directors  for  three  years. 


BIOGRAPHY  711 

John  H.  Fleming,  senior  member  of  the  firm  of  Fleming  & 
Son,  funeral  directors  and  embalmers,  was  born  at  Ballylanders, 
County  Limerick,  Ireland,  March  27,  1850,  and  came  to  America 
in  1867,  landing  at  New  York  City.  From  there  he  went  to  Port 
Huron,  Mich.,  and  took  a  position  as  clerk  in  a  general  store 
for  his  sister.  In  the  fall  of  1869  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  made 
it  his  permanent  home.  Here  he  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Northwestern  Lumber  Company  and  worked  for  them  in  the 
woods  and  river  for  twenty-one  years,  during  the  last  ten  of 
which  he  held  the  position  of  foreman. 

Mr.  Fleming  has  always  taken  a  keen  interest  in  public  affairs 
and  in  1890  he  was  nominated  for  sheriff  of  Eau  Claire  county 
on  the  Democratic  ticket  and  his  election  followed.  He  proved 
himself  a  most  capable  sheriff  and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term 
of  office  he  entered  into  business  as  a  funeral  director.  He  took  a 
practical  course  in  embalming  in  Chicago  and  opened  his  busi- 
ness in  1893  at  409  "Wisconsin  street.  Subsequently  he  associated 
his  son,  Tliomas  F.,  with  him,  and  in  the  spring  of  1912  they 
moved  to  their  present  location,  3C5  South  Fai'well  street.  Their 
establishment  is  the  handsomest  and  most  finely  appointed  and 
thoroughly  equipped  in  Eau  Claire  county  and  is  not  surpassed 
anywhere.  They  have  evei-ything  complete  and  up-to-date  and 
carry  a  large  stock  of  caskets  and  all  accessories  to  their  busi- 
ness. Both  members  of  the  firm  are  experts  in  their  business, 
and  they  are  recognized  as  the  leading  undertaking  firm  in  Eau 
Claire  and  do  the  largest  business. 

Mr.  Fleming  has  been  an  active  Democrat  all  liis  life  and  luis 
long  been  closely  as.sociated  with  the  public  life  of  Eau  Claire. 
Many  times  he  has  been  honored  with  public  trust,  which  he  has 
discharged  faithfully  and  well.  In  addition  to  the  office  of  sheriff 
he  has  served  as  alderman  fifteen  years,  is  now  chairman  of  the 
county  board  and  supervisor  for  the  second  ward.  No  man  in 
Eau  Claire  has  given  more  of  his  time  and  energies  to  the  public 
welfare  than  Mr.  Fleming,  and  all  good  measures  meet  with  his 
endorsement  and  support.  Pie  is  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's 
Catholic  church,  the  Catholic  Knights  of  Wisconsin,  the  B.  P. 
0.  E.  and  the  Knights  of  Pythias. 

Mr.  Fleming  has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
Libby  Flattery,  who  died,  leaving  three  children — Grace,  Helen 
and  Thomas  F.  Later  he  mai-ried  Ellen  Stevens,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Stevens,  of  Erin  Prairie,  St.  Croix  county,  Wis.  Their 
children  are :  Irene  and  Eugene ;  Grace  is  the  wife  of  William 
La  Salle,  a  conductor  on  the  Northern  Pacific  railway.    They  live 


712       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

in  Duluth.  All  the  others  are  single.  Thomas  F.  is  associated 
with  his  father  in  the  firm  of  Fleming  &  Son,  and  is  a  courteous 
and  capable  business  man,  who  gives  his  entire  attention  to  their 
undertaking  establishment. 

Nathaniel  C.  Foster,  one  of  the  well-known  business  men  of 
northwestern  Wisconsin,  a  resident  of  Fairchild,  Eau  Claire 
county,  was  born  in  Owego,  Tioga  county,  N.  Y.,  June  6,  1834, 
and  is  descended  from  prominent  New  England  ancestors,  the 
son  of  Willard  and  Lovicea  (Pickering)  Poster.  He  attended  the 
common  schools  of  his  native  county  and  in  1854  came  to  Wis- 
consin and  located  at  Fort  Howard,  now  Green  Bay.  After  his 
arrival  there  he  worked  for  a  short  time  in  a  saw  mill,  then  pur- 
chased an  interest  in  the  mill  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  business 
on  his  own  account,  remaining  there  for  some  twenty-five  years. 
In  1876  he  moved  to  Fairchild  and  purchased  large  tracts  of  tim- 
ber land  in  Eau  Claire  and  Clarke  counties,  the  timber  from  this 
land  furnishing  the  supply  for  his  large  mills  at  Fairchild,  which 
were  erected  in  1877  at  an  outlay  of  $100,000.  The  plant  had  a 
capacity  of  125,000  feet  of  timber  daily,  besides  14,000.000  .shingles 
and  6,000,000  lath  per  season,  and  employed  a  force  of  250  men. 
In  July,  1891,  his  various  interests  were  incorporated  under  the 
name  of  the  N.  C.  Foster  Lumber  Company,  with  a  fully  paid-up 
capital  of  $500,000,  N.  C.  Foster,  president,  and  his  two  sons, 
E.  J.  Foster  and  G.  A.  Foster,  vice-president,  secretary  and  treas- 
urer, and  continued  in  this  business  vmtil  1906.  The  company 
also  carried  on  a  general  merchandise  business,  which  was  later 
sold  to  the  Farmers'  Mutual  Trading  Company  and  which  was  in- 
corporated in  1903  with  Mr.  Foster  president.  He  is  also  presi- 
dent of  the  Farmers'  Co-operative  Supply  Company,  located  at 
Greenwood,  Clark  county,  which  has  been  in  operation  since 
1898.  He  is  also  president  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Fair- 
child,  of  which  he  is  the  founder.  This  institution  was  estab- 
lished with  a  capital  of  $25,000;  its  assets  are  now  $227,000  and 
its  deposits  $183,455,  surplus  $5,000. 

Mr.  Foster  is  one  of  few  if  not  the  only  man  in  the  United 
States  who  ever  built  a  railroad  without  mortgaging  it  for  a  single 
dollar.  In  1882  he  built  forty-five  miles  of  railroad  from  Fair- 
child  to  IMondovi,  which  he  used  for  hauling  logs,  and  was  the 
first  road  devoted  to  that  purpose  built  in  Wisconsin;  it  was 
chartered  in  1886  and  afterwards  sold,  and  is  now  known  as  the 
Mondovi  branch  of  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  railroad. 
His  original  log  railroad,   consisting   of  thirty-eight  miles  from 


BIOGRAPHY  713 

Fairc'hild  to  Oweu,  where  it  connects  with  the  Soo  railroad,  put 
iu  operation  in  1905,  was  built  by  Mr.  Foster  for  the  N.  C.  Foster 
Lumber  Company.  In  1913  Mr.  Foster  began  the  building  of  an 
extension  of  the  Fairchild  &  Northeastern  railroad  from  Fair- 
child  to  Cleghorn,  a  distance  of  twenty-eight  miles.  In  addition 
to  his  many  other  enterprises  Mr.  Foster  is  largely  interested  in 
the  real  estate,  selling  lands  to  actual  settlers  for  the  N.  C.  Foster 
Company,  which  are  mostly  located  in  Clark  county,  Wisconsin. 
These  lands  are  principally  sold  to  a  thrifty  class  of  Slavic 
people.  Mr.  Foster  is  a  man  of  excellent  character,  pleasing  per- 
sonalit.y,  and  readily  wins  the  good  will  and  holds  the  confidence 
of  those  who  come  within  the  range  of  his  influence.  He  is  a 
man  of  genial,  social  temperament,  loyal  to  his  friends  and  true 
to  whatever  is  noble  and  best  in  life,  and  to  this,  as  well  as  his 
fair  and  honorable  business  methods  and  sound  business  princi- 
ples, is  due  his  success.  He  was  married  in  1859  at  Green  Bay, 
Wis.,  to  Miss  Esther  Stearn,  and  to  them  were  born  seven  chil- 
dren, viz :  Gilbert  A. ;  Edward  J. ;  Sarah,  who  married  Cassaius 
Wilson;  Carrie  and  Clara,  twins;  Willard,  and  Grace  jM.     Carrie 

married   George   Winslow ;    Clara   married   Duncan, 

and  Grace  M.  married  Henry  Thomas,  second  husband  Hollen- 
berg.  now  living  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  a  widow. 

Mons  Wencesles  Fournier,  musical  director  and  proprietor  of 
Fournier's  Dancing  Aeadcmy  and  .ViiditDi'iiini,  was  born  at  St. 
Thomas,  Canada,  in  1853.  His  fiitlicr,  .Icilui  Fournier,  who  was 
born  in  France,  lived  for  a  numl)er  of  years  in  St.  Thomas, 
Canada,  and  after  his  death  in  1857  his  wife  and  family  returned 
to  France. 

After  returning  to  Paris,  France,  with  his  mother  in  1857, 
Mons  Wencesles  Fournier  there  received  his  education,  and  his 
musical  and  dancing  instructions  were  received  at  Felix  Le 
Coupee  Conservatoire,  and  after  his  graduation  in  1873  he  came 
to  America  and  for  one  year  taught  dancing  in  New  York  City; 
he  then  moved  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  was  there  engaged  as 
musical  director  and  dancing  teacher,  one  of  his  pupils  being  the 
well-known  dancing  master  Straus,  of  Detroit.  After  spending 
eleven  years  in  that  city  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1894,  where  he 
has  since  been  successfully  engaged  in  the  teaching  of  music  and 
French  and  all  branches  of  dancing.  In  lEOO  he  purchased  his 
present  auditorium,  100x150  feet  in  size,  to  which  he  has  sub- 
sequently added  100x150  feet,  making  his  hall,  which  is  the  only 
up-to-date  building  of  its  size  in  northern  Wisconsin,  a  place  for 


714  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

all  large  meetings.  He  has  a  model  dining  room,  and  the  fine 
dancing  floor  is  a  pleasure  for  his  pupils  and  those  engagins:  the 
academy  for  private  parties,   etc. 

In  1873  he  married  in  Detroit  Elizabeth  Couet,  of  Saissons, 
France.  Pi-of.  Pournier  is  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Foresters,  and  is  also  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church. 

George  F.  Fuller,  retired,  Avas  born  in  Canada,  June  24,  1837. 
His  parents  were  of  English  descent  and  were  born  at  Norfolk, 
England,  where  in  early  life  they  were  married.  George  attended 
the  schools  in  Canada,  and  his  first  occupation  after  completing 
his  education  was  as  clerk  in  a  dry  goods  store.  After  a  time 
he  came  to  the  United  States  and  while  at  Buffalo  secured  em- 
ployment as  a  sailor  on  the  great  lakes,  which  vocation  he  fol- 
lowed for  five  years,  and  then  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  entered 
the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company.  His  next  move 
was  to  Muskegon,  Mich.,  whither  he  went  with  Elias  and  Easau 
Tarrant.  He  later  purchased  the  interest  of  Mv.  Kilpatrick,  of 
the  firm  of  Tarrant  &  Kilpatrick,  and  for  nine  years  was  a 
member  of  that  firm.  Disposing  of  his  lumbering  interests  at  the 
end  of  this  time.  Mr.  Fviller  went  to  Dunn  county,  Wisconsin, 
where  he  engaged  in  farming  on  a  farm  of  144  acres,  which  he 
had  previously  purchased  and  where  he  remained  engaged  in 
general  agricidtural  pursuits,  at  which  he  was  successful  until 
1909,  when  he  retired.  A  Republican  in  politics,  Mr.  Fuller  lias 
held  many  offices  of  trust  and  for  years  was  one  of  the  school 
officers  and  at  one  time  chairman  of  the  town  board. 

On  January  25,  1872,  Mr.  Fuller  was  married  to  Miss  Jennie 
Powell,  daughter  of  John  and  Margaret  Powell,  natives  of  Wales. 
(For  more  extended  notice  of  the  Powell  family,  see  Clinton 
Moses  sketch  elsewhere  in  this  volume.)  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fuller 
thirteen  children  were  born:  Minnie,  Elizabeth,  Thomas,  Abbie, 
Laura,  Jolm,  Edward,  Jane,  Janette,  Barwick,  Grant  Puller,  and 
two  deceased. 

Fred  H.  Gadsby,  the  well-known  and  popular  druggist  of  Eau 
Claire,  the  proprietor  of  two  stores,  one  at  No.  201  North  Bar- 
stow  street  and  the  other  at  No.  308  South  Barstow  street,  is  a 
native  of  Gilb'ertsville,  Otsego  county,  N.  Y.,  and  a  son  of  John  H. 
and  Helen  L.  (Ilurlbutt)  Gadsby,  natives  of  Otsego  and  Alle- 
gany counties.  New  York,  respectively,  who  settled  in  Eau  Claire 
in  1875  and  aided  much  in  the  development  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Gadsby  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire 
and  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin  at  Madison,  where  he  was 
graduated  in  pharmacy  in  the  class  of  1885.    In  1889  he  embarked 


J5I0GRAPHY  715 

iu  the  drug  business  at  201  North  Barstow,  wliere  lie  has  beeu  in 
business  nearly  three  decades,  and  has  also  conducted  a  branch 
store  at  No.  308  South  Barstow  street  since  1907,  and  has  suc- 
ceeded iu  Ijuildiug  up  a  large  and  successful  trade  at  both  stores. 

John  H.  Gadsby,  who  for  forty  years  has  beeu  a  resident  of 
Eau  Claii-e,  was  boru  in  Gilbertsville,  N.  Y,,  Septeml)er  18,  1829. 
His  education  was  acquired  in  the  academy  located  in  his  native 
town. 

He  followed  the  business  of  tailor  for  many  yeai-s,  coming  to 
Eau  Claire  in  1871  as  cutter  iu  the  tailoring  department  of  the 
general  store  of  G.  A.  Buffington  &  Co.,  on  Water  street,  and  was 
in  their  employ  a  number  of  years,  afterward  entering  the  same 
business  on  his  own  account.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
pjpiscopal  church  and  one  of  the  oldest  meml)ers  of  the  order  of 
Free  and  Accepted  Masons  in  the  state. 

On  September  22,  1856,  he  married  Helen  L.  Hurlbutt  at  Alle- 
gany. N.  Y.,  she  being  also  born  at  Gilbertsville,  N.  Y.,  August 
14,  1832.    She  is  also  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church. 

They  have  two  sons  living,  Thomas  L.  and  Fred  H.,  both 
prominent  druggists  of  Eau  Claire.  In  co-partnership  with  their 
mother  under  the  corporate  name  of  The  Gadsby  Company,  two 
drug  stores  are  conducted  in  this  city  by  the  two  brothers. 

Adelbert  Gates,*  enterprising  and  progressive  farmer  of  Otter 
Creek,  whose  postoffice  address  is  Osseo,  Wisconsin,  came  west 
from  Allegany  county,  New  York,  where  he  was  born  November 
13,  1853,  a  son  of  William  and  Sophia  (Edwards)  Gates,  and  is 
descended  from  sterling  old  New  England  families,  and  from  Stal- 
wart English  stock  on  the  Gates  side,  which  at  an  early  period 
in  the  history  of  New  England,  was  tran,splanted  from  the  mother 
country  to  New  Jerse.y  and  later  on,  members  of  the  family  be- 
came residents  of  New  York  state.  Saxon  Gates,  grandfather  of 
Adelbert.  was  one  of  the  influential  men  of  his  time,  and  highly 
respected  in  his  community.  During  the  Revolutionary  War, 
and  also  iu  the  war  of  1812.  members  of  the  Gates  family  played 
an  important  part. 

When  Adelbert  was  three  years  of  age,  his  parents  came  west 
to  Wisconsin  with  their  family  and  settled  in  Eau  Claire  county 
in  1856,  on  a  farm  near  the  village  of  Fairchild,  where  the  father 
died  at  the  age  of  62.  After  the  death  of  his  father,  our  subject 
lived  with  his  mother  and  carried  on  the  farm  where  he  still 
resides.  The  mother  passed  away  at  the  age  of  79  years,  honored 
and  respected  by  all  who  knew  her.  They  had  two  sons,  Adel- 
bert and  William  and  were  both  members  of  the  Methodist  church. 


716  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  father  who  took  au  active  interest  in  public  affairs  of  his 
county,  was  a  Republican  in  politics  and  held  many  local  offices  in 
Pairchild  township.  Mr.  Gates,  who  is  a  bachelor,  owns  43  acres 
of  well  improved  land  where  he  lives  and  carries  on  general 
farming,  and  43  acres  three  miles  east  of  Augusta.  He  has  been 
a  life  long  resident  of  Eau  Claire  county,  and  has  seen  it  trans- 
formed from  a  wild  and  desolate  state  to  one  of  productive  farms 
and  elegant  homes. 

John  B.  Gilbert,*  traveling  salesman  and  expert  for  the  h\- 
depeudeot  Harvester  Company,  of  Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  was 
born  in  Eau  Claire,  February  9,  1882.  His  parents,  Andrew  and 
Inga  (Sosted)  Gilbert,  were  both  born  in  Norway.  His  father 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1868,  and  first  located  at  Detroit, 
Michigan.  He  later  moved  to  Chicago,  Illinois,  and  during  his 
residence  there,  passed  through  the  great  fire  of  1871,  and  in  tbis 
connection  we  might  add  that  Mr.  Gilbert  has  now  in  his  pos- 
session a  much  cherished  relic  in  the  shape  of  a  china  cup  which 
he  saved  from  this  conflagration,  and  which  he  later  saved  from 
the  burning  of  his  home  in  the  town  of  Brunswick,  this  county, 
some  years  ago.  In  the  late  '70 's.  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and 
entered  the  employ  of  the  Valley  Lumber  Company,  remaining 
with  this  firm  until  the  Fall  of  1884,  when  he  purchased  a  farm 
of  160  acres  in  the  town  of  Brunswick,  cleared  and  improved  a 
part  of  it,  erected  a  new  dwelling  and  there  made  his  home  until 
1901,  when  he  disposed  of  his  inlerests  and  moved  to  Chippewa 
county  where  lie  snl)sequentl.v  purchased  another  tract  of  160 
acres  in  the  town  of  Wheaton  where  he  now  resides.  His  family 
consisted  of  eight  children,  as  follows :  Anna,  wife  of  John  F. 
Johnson;  John  B. ;  Carl  E..  deceased;  Arthur  (i.:  Lloyd  E. ;  AVil- 
liam  S. ;  Mabel  and  Florence. 

John  B.  was  raised  on  the  homestead  farm  in  Brunswick  town- 
ship and  there  attended  the  common  schools.  In  1903  he  entered 
the  employ  of  the  International  Harvester  Company  as  an  expert 
and  traveling  salesman  with  whom  he  was  associated  for  eleven 
years.  In  the  winter  of  1914  he  severed  his  connection  with  the 
above  company  and  accepted  a  similar  position  with  the  Inde- 
pendent Harvester  Company,  of  Minneapolis,  a  position  lie  still 
retains. 

Mr.  Gilbert  has  been  twice  married,  his  first  wife  was  01  ga 
Elsie,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Anna  (Nelson)  Hagen.  of  Eau 
Claire,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  viz. :  Survivus  and  Marie 
Bertha.  His  present  wife  was  Hilda  Peterson,  daughter  of  Ole 
and  Reua  flloven)  Peterson,  of  Colfax.  Wisconsin.     IMrs.  Gilbert 


BIOGRAPHY  717 

is  a  meiiibei-  of  the  Lutheran  I'lmreli,  while  Mv.  Gilbert  holds 
membership  in  the  I.  S.  W.  A.,  the  Eau  Claire  Gun  Club  and  the 
I.  C.  Jl.  A. 

James  A.  Grinsel,*  the  popular  liveryman  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a 
native  boi'ii  eitizen,  his  birth  having  occurred  July  16,  1869,  and 
is  the  only  son  born  to  James  S.  and  Jane  (McGuire)  Grinsel. 

James  S.  Grinsel,  father  of  James  A.,  came  to  Eau  Claire  in 
1857.  He  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  on  his  own  account, 
which  he  safely  conducted  for  sixteen  years.  In  the  Fall  of  1880, 
he  opened  a  grocery  store  on  First  avenue,  which  he  carried  on 
for  nine  years;  he  then  removed  liis  place  of  business  to  Grand 
avenue  and  for  five  years  did  a  thriving  business.  He  married 
Jane  McGuire,  of  Canada,  and  had  one  child,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch.  After  thirty  years  of  business  activity,  he  retired  in 
1884.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  all  public  matters;  was  public 
spirited  and  generous,  and  at  his  death  which  occurred  Septem- 
ber 16,  1902,  was  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  and 
acquaintances.  He,  as  well  as  his  wife,  whose  death  occurred 
November  16. 1900,  were  devoted  members  of  St.  Patrick's  Church. 
He  had  one  brother,  John,  also  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  and 
who  served  as  mayor  of  the  city  one  term  in  1886.  He  also 
served  as  alderman  two  terms  and  in  IIUIO  moved  to  the  state  of 
Washington. 

On  .laiiiiMfy  1.  1901,  James  A.  engaged  in  the  livery  business 
in  partiii-i-sbi])  with  J.  M.  Signer.  At  the  end  of  five  years,  in 
1;H)(),  ^Ir.  (irinsel  purchased  his  partner's  interest,  and  since  that 
tinu'  has  conducted  a  first  class  up-to-date  livery  and  boardijig 
sales  stable.  He  makes  a  special  feature  of  funeral  service,  keeps 
open  day  and  night  and  no  l:ietter  stable  can  be  found  anywhere 
than  that  conducted  by  Mr.  Grinsel.  He  married  Miss  Nellie 
C.  Bulger,  daughter  of  James  Bulger,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they 
have  eight  children,  viz. :  Helen,  Gladys,  Margaret,  Arthur,  Flor- 
ence, Signer,  John  and  Loraine.  Mr.  Grinsel  is  a  member  of  St. 
Patrick's  Church,  the  Jlodern  Woodmen  of  America  and  the 
Knights  of  Columbus. 

William  Gilchrist,  deceased,  who  in  his  day  was  one  of  Eau 
Claire's  best  citizens,  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  born  February 
8,  1860,  and  lived  there  iintil  1880,  when  he  emigrated  to  Canada 
and  remained  there  one  year,  then  came  to  the  United  States 
and  located  at  Eau  Claire  in  1881.  He  was  a  mason  by  trade, 
and  many  of  the  finest  buildings  in  the  city  bear  the  marks  of 
his  handiwork.  He  was  an  energetic  and  conscientious  worker 
and   a   loyal  citizen,  well  liked   and  much  sought  by  his   many 


718  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

friends  and  acquaintances.  Mrs.  Gilchrist,  deceased,  who  was 
Marion  Aitken,  was  also  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  they  had  a 
family  of  four  children,  viz :  William,  Margaret,  James  and 
Marion.  William  Gilchrist,  the  popular  implement  dealer  of  Eau 
Claire,  married  Mrs.  Cora  Ludwig,  of  Elk  Mound.  James  Gil- 
christ married  Miss  Kathryne  Steihr,  of  this  city. 

Mr.  Gilchrist  was  a  liberal  contributor  to  the  support  of  the 
Second  Congregational  church,  and  his  death,  which  occurred 
on  July  9,  1903,  was  mourned  by  the  entire  community. 

Mrs.  Gilchrist  was  a  liberal  contributor  to  the  support  of  the 
Second  Congregational  church,  and  her  death,  which  occurred 
February  22,  1914,  was  mourned  by  the  entire  community. 

Edward  Robert  Godding,  deceased,  who  for  many  years  was 
a  well-known  druggist  of  Eau  Claire,  was  descended  from  a 
l)rouiiueut  New  England  family  and  was  born  in  Gardiner,  Me., 
June  14,  1859.  His  primary  education  was  received  in  the  com- 
mon schools  at  Gardiner,  and  while  yet  a  young  man  he  went 
to  Boston,  where  he  was  employed  by  a  j\Ir.  Kelley  as  clerk  in 
the  latter 's  drug  store.  Obtaining  a  fair  knowledge  of  drugs 
while  thus  employed,  he  later  entered  the  Massachusetts  Pharma- 
ceutical College,  from  which  he  was  graduated  when  22  years 
of  age  in  1881.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  the  same  year,  and  soon 
after  his  arrival  purchased  the  drug  business  of  Mr.  Thwing  and 
from  that  time  on  until  1884,  when  his  place  of  business  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  great  flood,  did  a  flourishing  business.  Undaunted 
by  the  losses  he  had  sustained  and  being  imbued  with  the  thrift, 
sagacity  and  broad  common  sense  inherited  from  his  New  Eng- 
land ancestors,  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Mr.  Chickering  and 
continued  in  business.  lie  later  became  associated  with  j\Ir. 
Carey  and  thus  continued  the  drug  business  under  the  firm  name 
of  Godding  &  Carey.  This  arrangement  continued  in  existence 
until  Mr.  Carey  moved  to  New  Richmond,  and  ever  after  Mr. 
Godding  was  in  business  alone,  his  drug  store  being  located  for 
a  number  of  years  prior  to  his  death  at  Grand  avenue  East  aud 
South  River  street. 

In  all  public  affairs  he  was  no  less  active  aud  influential  than 
as  a  business  man  and  a  believer  in  higher  and  better  educa- 
tional advantages.  He  took  the  time  from  his  business  to  repre- 
sent the  fifth  ward  of  the  city  on  .the  board  of  scliool  commis- 
sioners, of  which  body  he  was  president  for  two  years.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  A.  F  &  A.  M.,  of 
Eau  Claire  Commandery,  No.  8,  Knights  Templar,  and  Eau  Claire 
Chapter.  No.  36.  R.  A.  M..  and  a  devoted  member  of  the  Episcopal 


BIOGRAPHY  719 

church.  He  was  called  from  earth  on  September  25,  1910,  and 
now  that  he  has  gone  it  only  remains  to  pay  him  the  poor  tribute 
of  words  to  say  that  his  was  a  well  spent  life,  that  he  was  ener- 
getic, firm,  reliable  in  all  his  dealings,  revered  by  his  family, 
respected  and  trusted  by  all  who  knew  him.  His  character  and 
his  work  were  a  blessing  to  the  community  in  which  he  lived, 
and  he  left  to  his  successor  the  best  of  all  inheritages — an  honest 
name. 

In  1882  Mr.  Godding  married  Miss  Emma  McGowan,  to  whom 
two  sons  were  born,  Edward  L.  Godding,  employed  by  Wisconsin 
Telephone  Company,  and  Frederick  C.  Godding,  employed  by 
the  Hranstad  Drug  Company  at  Eau  Claire. 

Frederick  H.  Graham,  president  of  the  Atlas  Manufacturing 
Company  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Wellsville,  N.  Y.,  February 
25,  1855,  son  of  Hiram  P.  and  Mary  J.  (Cowen)  Graham,  and 
comes  of  Scotch-Irish  lineage.  Charles  Graham,  grandfather,  and 
Samuel  Graham,  great  grandfather  of  Frederick  H.,  were  both 
natives  of  Buckland,  Mass.  Hiram  P.  Graham,  the  father,  was 
born  in  Windham,  N.  Y.,  March  29,  1820,  and  received  his  edu- 
cation in  the  common  and  select  schools  of  his  native  town.  He 
later  learned  the  trade  of  millwright,  and  in  1844  went  to  Canada, 
where  he  followed  his  vocation  for  eight  years.  From  1852  to 
1856  he  was  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  in  Allegany  county, 
New  York,  and  in  the  latter  year  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he 
was  in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company  for  about 
four  years.  In  the  fall  of  1857  his  family  joined  him,  and  about 
this  time  with  his  brother-in-law.  Robert  Tolles,  he  purchased  a 
foundry  and  machine  shop,  which  they  operated  under  the  firm 
name  of  Graham,  White  &  Co.,  until  the  plant  was  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1875.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  they  rebuilt  their  fac- 
tory, shops,  etc.,  which  have  been  in  continuous  operation  since 
under  the  name  of  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company,  and  in 
which  concern  the  Graham  family  still  retain  an  interest.  He 
was  also  for  many  years  president  of  the  Dells  Lumber  Compaiiy, 
and  when  the  village  of  Eau  Claire  was  organized  he  was  made  a 
trustee,  and  when  it  was  made  a  city  he  was  elected  its  first 
mayor.  In  1862  he  was  appointed  sheriff  by  the  governor  to  fill 
the  unexpired  term  of  his  predecessor,  who  had  enlisted  as  a 
soldier  in  the  civil  war.  In  1874-75  he  represented  his  district 
as  state  senator,  and  in  1888-89  was  postmaster  of  Eau  Claire 
and  was  prominently  identified  with  city  affairs  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death  in  1902,  at  the  age  of  82.  He  left  a  widow  and  two 
children,  Fred  H.  and  Julia,  widow  of  George  T.  Thompson. 


720       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Frederick  H.  Graham  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1857,  where  he 
Avas  reared  to  manhood.  He  was  graduated  from  the  graded 
schools  of  Eaii  Claire  in  1873,  and  later  spent  one  year  at  the 
State  University  at  Madison.  For  twenty  years  he  was  treasurer 
of  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company  and  for  ten  years  secre- 
tary of  the  Wisconsin  Refrigerator  Company,  and  since  1906  has 
been  president  of  the  Atlas  Manufacturing  Company. 

Mr.  Graham  has  been  twice  married:  first  in  1882  he  married 
Isabell,  daughter  of  James  H.  and  Elizabeth  (May)  Noble,  of 
Athens,  Pa.,  and  they  had  two  daughters,  Catherine,  wife  of 
Percy  L.  Lyford,  of  Vancouver,  B.  C.  and  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Louis  T.  Dwight,  of  Burlington,  la.  His  present  wife  was  Kate 
McLeod,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  McLeod,  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
they  have  one  daughter,  Mary.  Mr.  Graham  is  president  of  the 
Pliilharmonic  Society  and  secretary  of  the  Eau  Claire  Country 
Club. 

The  Atlas  ]\Ianufacturiug  Company.  In  1906  the  Atlas  Tilanu- 
facturing  Company  was  iucorporated  with  a  capital  of  .$10,000, 
and  commenced  the  manufacture  of  Graham  Gem  refrigerators 
and  Atlas  baby  bath  tubs,  and  has  had  in  its  employ  an  average 
of  six  men.  The  demand  for  these  popular  brands  of  goods  is 
now  constantly  increasing,  orders  coming  in  from  all  parts  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  outlook  for  the  future  is  bright  and 
promising.  The  present  officers  of  this  concern  are  F.  II.  Gra- 
ham, president;  J.  H.  Brooks,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Hiram  P.  Graham,  deceased.  Standing  prominent  among  the 
re])resentativ('  men  of  Eau  Claire  was  Hiram  P.  Graham.  He  was 
born  in  Winilham,  N.  Y.,  March  29,  1820.  He  was  reared  in  liis 
home  town,  where  he  received  not  only  a  physical  training  but 
also  a  moral  education  which  was  of  an  inestimable  benefit  to  him 
in  fashioning  a  successful  career.  He  received  his  education  in 
the  common  and  select  schools  and  early  in  life  learned  the  trade 
of  millwright.  In  1844  he  went  to  Canada,  where  he  followed  tlu' 
same  occupation  for  eight  years,  when  he  returned  to  Allegany 
county.  New  York,  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  business,  purchas- 
ing a  mill,  which  he  operated  for  four  years.  The  adventuresome 
spirit  of  the  times  made  itself  felt  in  Mr.  Graham,  and  in  1856 
he  was  induced  to  come  to  Eau  Claire  bj'  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber 
Company,  in  whose  employ  he  remained  some  four  years.  Tlie 
opportunities  offered  in  Eau  Claire  were  so  much  greater  for 
advancement  than  in  the  East  he  decided  to  make  this  place  his 
future  home,  and  accordingly  moved  his  family  here  in  the  fall 
of  1857.     Pie  was  desirous  of  entering  into  business  for  hims(>lt". 


HIRAM  P.  GRAHAM 


BIOGRAPHY  721 

and  in  company  with  his  brother-in-law,  Robert  Tolles,  bought  a 
planing  mill,  which  they  operated  under  the  firm  name  of  Graham, 
White  &  Company  until  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1875.  In 
connection  with  this  plant  they  had  a  foundry  and  machine  shop. 
In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  they  rebuilt  their  factory,  shops,  etc., 
and  continued  the  business  as  if  nothing  had  occurred.  The  con- 
cern was  organized  into  a  stock  company,  known  as  the  Phoenix 
Manufacturing  Company,  and  as  such  has  earned  a  name  that  is 
well  known  throughout  the  United  States  and  foreign  countries. 

Mr.  Graham  was  for  many  years  connected  with  the  Dells 
Lumber  Company,  of  which  he  was  president  as  well  as  being 
president  of  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company.  He  was  finan- 
cially successful  and  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by 
the  citizens  of  Eau  Claire  proved  that  his  life's  work  was  appre- 
ciated. His  fellow  citizens  in  Eau  Claire  and  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin showed  their  confidence  in  him  and  their  appreciation  of 
his  woi'th  by  electing  him  to  various  offices.  In  1862  he  was  ap- 
pointed sheriff  of  the  countj'  by  the  governor  to  fill  out  the  unex- 
pired term  of  his  predecessor,  who  had  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War. 
When  the  village  of  Eau  Claire  was  organized  he  was  made  one 
of  the  tnLstees  and  when  the  village  was  incorporated  as  a  city 
he  was  elected  its  first  mayor.  He  was  iii>p(iiiitc(l  postmaster  by 
President  Cleveland  and  filled  that  office  duniiL;-  1lic  years  of  1888 
and  1889. 

On  February  1,  1848,  while  living  in  Canada,  he  married  Miss 
Mary  J.  Cowen,  a  very  estnnable  young  lad.y  of  rare  womanly 
graces  and  domestic  virtues,  who  was  born  March  2,  1826,  at  Troy, 
N.  Y.  Their  two  children  who  grew  to  maturity  are  Mrs.  Julia 
Thomi)son  and  Fred  H.  Graham. 

The  financial  success  of  Mr.  Graham  was  traceable  to  his  fair- 
ness, honesty  and  integrity.  He  was  not  a  strong  partisan — sucli 
men  seldom  are — but  his  patriotism  and  desire  for  good  and 
honest  government  prompted  him  to  vote  for  the  best  men  nom- 
inated. Such  a  life  is  a  model  for  the  young  man  who  is  some- 
times tempted,  amidst  the  only  too  great  degrees  of  loose  com- 
mercial morality,  to  think  that  success  depends  upon  methods 
unapproved  by  conscience  and  public  opinion.  Mr.  Graham 
achieved  success  and  maintained  his  honor  unspotted.  He  was 
well  known  in  Eau  Claire  for  his  unswerving  truth  and  probity. 
His  career  was  in  every  respect  one  of  credit  to  himself  and  to 
the  city  in  which  he  so  long  lived  and  was  so  well  known  and  his 
death,  which  occurred"  on  January  24,  1902,  was  a  great  loss  to 
the  business  and  social  interests  of  the  community. 


722  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Frank  C.  Gruber,*  the  well  known  confectioner  and  ice  cream 
manufacturer  of  Eau  Claire,  wliere  he  was  born  November  4, 
1875.  His  parents,  Thomas  and  Rosalia  (Rosenfeldt)  were  natives 
of  Austria  Hungary.  The  father,  who  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Johannsthal,  near  Vienna,  came  to  the  United  States  on  his  wed- 
ding tour  in  1870.  He  was  a  carpenter  by  trade,  having  served  his 
apprenticeship  in  his  native  country.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  followed  carpentering  and  finally  engaged  in  contract- 
ing. He  formed  a  partnership  Avith  Mr.  P.  Ihle,  under  the  firm 
name  of  Gruber  &  Ihle,  which  partnership  continued  for  about 
thirty  years.  After  the  dissolution  of  this  firm  Mr.  Gruber  con- 
tinued in  the  contracting  and  building  line  until  his  death  at  the 
age  of  seventy-six  years.  During  the  many  years  of  business  he 
built  a  number  of  churches  and  fine  residences  in  the  Chippewa 
valley.  He  was  a  member  of  the  German  Catholic  Church,  the 
Knights  of  Columbus,  La  Crosse  Association  and  the  Sacred  Heart 
Society.  Of  six  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Gruber 
three  are  now  living :  Frank  C.,  the  sub.ject  of  this  sketch  ;  Thomas, 
a  tea  and  coffee  salesman,  and  Sarah,  wife  of  a  papermaker  of 
Eau  Claire.    Those  deceased  are  Mary,  Clara  and  Ann. 

Frank  C.  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  the 
Shafer  &  Stohl  College,  where  he  took  a  course  in  Latin  and 
algebra  classics.  He  was  first  employed  as  office  boy  by  Dr. 
Barker;  was  employed  as  elevator  boy  by  the  Pioneer  Furniture 
Company,  and  then  for  seven  years  was  salesman  for  the  Grand 
Union  Tea  Company.  He  then  served  three  years  as  assistant  civil 
engineer  for  the  Omaha  railroad,  and  for  ten  years  was  employed 
in  a  store  at  Chicago,  where  he  learned  the  art  of  window  dress- 
ing. He  became  proficient  in  that  line  and  is  well  known  among 
the  business  concerns  in  Chicago  as  one  of  the  best  window  dress- 
ers in  the  business  and  has  received  many  attractive  offers  to 
return  to  that  field,  but  prefers  to  reside  in  the  city  of  his  birth. 
In  September,  1912,  he  gave  up  his  Chicago  position  and  returned 
to  Eau  Claire.  He  rented  a  spacious  store  at  305  North  Barstow 
street  and  embarked  in  the  confectionery  business  and  the  manu- 
facture of  ice  cream.  His  business  has  been  a  success  from  the 
start,  and  he  now  practically  controls  the  ice  cream  trade  of  the 
city.  His  store  is  one  of  the  best  furnished,  with  up-to-date  fix- 
tures and  extra  fine  soda  fountain.  He  caters  to  the  best  trade 
and  gives  employment  to  nine  people. 

Mr.  Gruber  is  one  of  the  hustling  young  business  men  of  Eau 
Claire  and  is  well  known  for  his  honorable  and  Upright  dealings. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Maccabees,  the  German  Catholic  Church 


BIOGRAPHY  723 

and  the  I.  T.  I.  Company.  He  is  independent  in  politics  and  takes 
an  active  part  in  the  city's  affairs.  He  has  represented  the  first 
ward  in  the  city  council  tive  years,  having  been  three  times 
elected  alderman  without  opposition. 

On  January  13,  1910,  he  married  Emma  Eilandson,  daughter 
of  Samuel  and  Clara  (Johnson)  Erlandson,  of  Eau  Claire. 

William  Guthrie,  retail  sales  manager  of  the  John  H.  Kaiser 
Jjumber  Company,  was  horn  September  10,  1842,  in  Derry  county, 
Ireland,  the  son  of  Sainuel  and  Wray  Guthrie,  of  Scotch-Irish 
descent,  who  spent  their  whole  lives  in  Ireland,  where  the  father 
followed  the  occupation  of  farming.  They  were  the  parents  of 
nine  children,  as  follows:  William;  Elizabeth;  Nancy;  Jane; 
Margarett,  Sarah  ;  Robert,  who  lives  on  the  home  farm ;  Samuel,  of 
Union  township,  this  county,  and  Isaac,  who  lives  in  New  Zealand. 

William  grew  to  manhood  in  Ireland,  was  educated  in  the  com- 
mon schools  and  worked  on  the  farm  with  his  parents.  He  mar- 
ried in  1867  and  then  for  a  number  of  years  was  employed  in  a 
lumber  yard  at  Colerain,  Ireland.  The  first  Mrs.  Guthrie  died  and 
he  married  the  second  time  in  Ireland,  where  he  lived  until  1880, 
when  he  went  to  Canada  and  there  spent  one  year.  In  1881  he 
came  to  Eau  Claire  and  was  first  employed  b^^  the  Daniel  Shaw 
Lumber  Company  as  retail  salesman  until  1912  and  now  is  retail 
salesman  for  the  John  H.  Kaiser  Lumber  Company,  successors  to 
the  Daniel  Sliaw  Company,  having  been  connected  with  the  one 
lumber  yard  for  thirty-three  years  in  both  the  wholesale  and  retail 
branches. 

The  first  Mrs.  Gutlirie  was  Sarah  Aim  Douglierty,  who  died 
in  Ireland,  leaving  besides  her  husband  four  children,  as  follows: 
Catherine,  who  married  Christ  Rasmuseu,  a  real  estate  dealer  in 
Montana  ;  Elizabeth,  in  Montana ;  Samuel,  a  prosperous  farmer  of 
Union  township,  and  John,  who  is  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business  at  Superior,  Wis.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Martha 
Baird,  of  Ireland,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children — • 
Marion  JIabel  and  William  B. 

C.  W.  Hale,*  who  is  another  native  born  citizen  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  comes  from  Scotch  and  English  stock,  and  is  descended 
from  old  and  prominent  New  England  ancestors.  His  father, 
Charles  H.  Hale,  was  a  son  of  Ebah  Hale,  grandfather  of  our 
subject,  and  was  of  English  ancestry.  He  was  born  June  16, 
1830,  and  died  June  26,  1896,  and  was  66  years  of  age  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  During  the  Civil  War,  he  enlisted  in  a  Wisconsin 
regiment  and  served  three  years  as  a  soldier  in  the  Union  Army. 
He  had  two  brothers  and  two  sisters,  John,  AVilliam,  Esther  and 


724  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Eliza.  John  was  also  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  and  lost  his 
life  in  the  defense  of  his  country.  William  Hale  still  survives 
and  lives  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  The  mother  of  C.  AV.  Hale, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Brown,  daughter  of  Thadeus  and 
Cenith  (Nourse)  Brown,  and  of  Scotch  descent,  survives  her  hus- 
band and  makes  her  home  with  her  son,  our  subject,  her  only 
heir.  The  parents  of  Mr.  Hale  came  from  Waterford,  Maine,  to 
Wisconsin  in  1855,  and  were  among  the  honored  pioneers  of  Eau 
Claire  county,  having  settled  here  in  1856.  The  father  who  was 
a  man  of  intelligence  and  highly  respected  in  his  community, 
took  an  active  part  in  the  transformation  of  Eau  Claire  county, 
and  served  at  one  time  as  a  member  of  the  town  board. 

C.  W.  Hale  was  born  September  22,  1857.  He  was  raised  on 
the  farm  and  educated  in  the  country  schools;  has  always  lived 
in  Eau  Claire  county  and  is  one  of  its  most  highly  respected 
citizens.  He  resides  on  his  farm  of  120  acres  of  highly  cultivated 
and  well  improved  land  in  section  7,  Otto  Creek  township  where 
he  is  successfidly  engaged  in  general  farming.  He  married  Miss 
Alice  Richards,  daughter  of  David  Richards,  of  Augusta,  and 
they  have  three  daughters,  ]\Iary,  Esther  and  Ruth. 

Mr.  Hale  is  a  man  of  fine  social  qualities,  generous,  kind 
hearted,  genial  and  popular  in  the  circles  in  which  he  moves. 
He  is  identified  with  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  and  in 
politics  is  a  Republican. 

August  Hansen,*  upholsterer  and  dealer  in  fine  furniture  in 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  at  Neestved,  Denmark,  August  31,  1879,  and 
is  one  of  a  family  of  ten  children  born  to  Christian  and  Mari<> 
Hansen,  the  latter  now  deceased.  The  father,  who  was  born  in 
Denmark,  is  now  (1914)  at  the  age  of  seventy  years,  successfully 
engaged  in  truck  farming. 

August  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools  of  his 
home  town  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  was  apprenticed  to  learn 
the  upholsterer's  trade.  Becoming  proficient  in  this  line,  lie 
worked  at  upholstery  in  his  native  town  until  the  fall  of  1905, 
when  he  sailed  for  America  on  the  steamship  "Hellig  Olaf. " 
After  landing  in  New  York  City  he  went  direct  to  St.  Paul,  Minn., 
where  he  had  two  brothers,  and  there  entered  the  employ  of 
William  French  &  Company,  and  later  was  associated  with  the 
firm  of  Youngbauer  &  Company,  two  of  the  largest  furniture  and 
upholstering  houses  in  the  Northwest.  Severing  his  connection 
with  these  concerns,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  one  year 
worked  for  George  W.  Turner.  In  the  fall  of  1908  he  embarked 
ill  the  upholstery  business  for  himself  at  91  Grand  avenue  west. 


BIOGRAPHY  725 

Startiug  with  a  limited  capital  and  being-  practically  a  stranger, 
it  was  nearly  three  months  before  he  received  his  first  order, 
upon  which  he  made  a  small  profit.  P'rom  that  time  his  business 
commenced  to  grow  and  finding  more  commodious  quarters  neces- 
sary, he,  in  1911,  moved  to  his  present  location  at  413  Barstow 
street,  where  he  carries  a  full  line  of  draperies,  tapestries,  fine  and 
unique  pieces  of  furniture,  and  is  now  M'ell  known  as  one  of  Bau 
Claire's  successful  business  men,  whose  work  in  his  line  is  the 
best  to  be  obtained  in  the  city,  catering  to  the  best  class  of  trade, 
and  is  considered  one  of  the  most  progressive  Danish  people 
in  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  Germania  Lodge,  No.  49. 
Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Danish  Brotherhood  of  St.  Paul  and  the 
Lutheran  Church.  He  married  Sigrid  Braudrup,  of  Denmark,  and 
they  have  three  children — Eina,  Margaret  and  Mildred  Eleanor. 

Louis  John  Hanson,"  the  well  known  hardware  dealer  of  Eau 
Claire,  was  born  in  (';iiiiliriilur.  Dane  county,  this  state,  Novem- 
ber 5,  1860,  of  Nor\M'ui:iii  piii-futs.  His  father,  who  was  born  in 
Norway,  came  to  the  I'liited  Stiites  when  twenty-five  years  of  age 
and  first  located  at  Edgertou,  where  he  followed  the  business  of 
merchant  tailor,  going  thence  to  Cambridge,  Augusta,  Black 
Eiver  Falls,  Merrillan  .Tiiiidion  and  to  Menomonie,  following  his 
trade  in  each  of  these  ]ihici's,  living  retired  at  Menomonie  for 
two  years  prior  to  liis  dcntli.  ITc  mai'ried  in  Norway  and  they 
were  the  ]);iri'iits  cif  tlirci'  cliildr.n:  -hn-ob,  a  cigarmaker  at  Me- 
nomonie: Martin,  who  is  jxi.st  iiiiisicr  ;it  Menomonie,  and  Louis  J. 

Educated  in  the  public  schools,  ]\Ir.  Hanson  went  to  work 
when  fourteen  years  of  age  as  chore  boy  in  a  hotel  at  Neilsville, 
after  which  he  learned  the  tailor's  trade  of  his  father,  remaining 
with  him  three  years.  This  was  not  his  chosen  vocation,  how- 
ever, and  he  went  to  work  in  the  general  store  of  Knapp,  Stout 
&  Company,  as  clerk,  in  Menomonie,  remaining  there  two  years, 
when  he  entered  the  employ  of  H.  T.  Cassity,  as  clerk,  where  he 
spent  seven  years.  He  then  clerked  for  A.  H.  Johnson,  of  Me- 
nomonie, for  sixteen  years,  and  in  1902  came  to  Eau  Claire  and 
started  in  the  hardware  business,  in  which  he  is  progressive  and 
successful.  He  owns  a  small  farm  in  the  limits  of  Eau  Claire,  is 
a  member  of  the  Liitheran  Church,  the  Odd  Fellows,  Masons,  the 
Elks  and  Norsmen. 

On  February  27,  1882,  Mr.  Hanson  married  Mary  E.  Olson, 
daughter  of  Andrew  Olson,  of  Wausau,  Wis.,  and  they  are  the 
parent*!  of  four  children,  viz. :  Louis  J.,  Jr.,  a  high  school  graduate, 
in  the  store  with  his  father,  married  Iva  Bradshaw;  Ruth,  Carlile 
and  Agnes. 


726  HISTORY  OP^  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  hardware  store  of  L.  J.  Hanson  was  started  in  1902  by 
Mr.  Hanson  at  his  present  location — 442  Water  street.  He  owns 
the  building,  22x122  feet,  and  carries  a  general  line  of  hardware, 
stoves,  ranges,  oils,  varnish,  tools  and  cutlery. 

James  Harden,*  the  popular  assessor  and  well-to-do  farmer 
of  Bridge  Creek  township,  was  born  on  a  farm  in  St.  Lawrence 
county.  New  York,  December  2,  1852,  the  son  of  Daniel  Harden, 
a  representative  and  highly  respected  citizen  of  that  county.  Mr, 
Harden  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  the  farm  in  New  York  state, 
attended  the  district  schools  and  assisted  in  the  farm  work.  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  years  in  1867,  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  Eau 
Claire  county,  where  he  has  since  made  his  home.  In  1880  he 
was  married  to  Miss  Caroline  Noble,  a  daughter  of  one  of  the 
pioneer  families  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  have  two  sons,  Rali)h 
and  Alton. 

Mr.  Harden  resides  on  his  vpell  improved  farm  of  160  acres 
which  is  located  in  section  28,  Bridge  Creek  town.ship.  where  he, 
assisted  by  his  son  Ralph,  carries  on  general  farming  and  stock 
raising.  He  is  one  of  the  high  minded,  prosperous  farmers  of 
his  town,  and  takes  a  deep  interest  in  the  welfare  of  his  county. 
A  Republican  in  politics,  he  is  active  in  the  councils  of  his  party 
and  has  been  honored  by  the  citizens  of  his  town  with  election 
to  the  office  of  assessor,  a  position  he  has  held  for  four  years. 
Fraternally,  he  is  prominent  in  the  circles  of  Masonry  and  is  also 
a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 

William  P.  Hart,  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Athletic  Commis- 
sion, the  first  in  the  state,  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  January  11, 
1874,  the  son  of  Peter  and  Mary  (Hogan)  Hart,  natives  of  St. 
LaM-rence  county.  New  York,  and  New  Castle,  England,  respect- 
ively. They  were  married  in  Iowa  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  the 
early  '60s,  where  for  several  years  he  acted  as  pilot  on  lumber 
rafts.  He  later  embarked  in  the  hotel  business  with  Simon  Ran- 
dall, they  together  conducting  the  American  House,  which  stood 
on  the  present  site  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  until  it  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  in  the  late  '70s.  He  then  engaged  in  the  fuel  busi- 
ness and  held  the  office  of  deupty  sheriff  two  terms,  and  sheriff  of 
the  county  one  term,  after  which  he  erected  the  Hart  House,  also 
on  the  present  site  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  M'hicli  he  con- 
ducted successfully  until  his  death,  which  occurred  April  11,  1900, 
at  the  age  of  59  years.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  survived 
him  ten  years,  and  died  in  April,  1910,  also  aged  59  years.  They 
were  the  parents  of  six  children,  as  follows:  Jennie,  Peter  ¥., 
Charles.  William  P.,  Jessie,  wife  of  Ray  Boyington,  and  George. 


BIOGRAPHY  727 

Mr.  Hart,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  reared  in  the  city  of 
Eau  Claire,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  He 
began  life  as  a  clerk,  which  vocation  he  has  since  followed,  being 
associated  with  one  concern  since  1906.  He  married,  July  6,  1898, 
Miss  Lillian,  daughter  of  William  and  Lucy  (Garden)  Eldridge, 
natives  of  London,  England,  and  pioneer  settlers  of  Eau  Claire. 
Mr.  Hart  is  a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks.  Since  boyhood  Mr.  Hart  has  beeii  active  in  athletics  and 
for  a  good  many  years  interested  in  promoting  all  kinds  of  athletic 
sports.  In  August,  1913,  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  State 
Athletic  Commission,  under  the  Hedding  boxing  bill.  He  was  the 
promoter  of  the  first  field  day  ever  staged  in  Eau  Claire ;  also  the 
first  World's  Championship  Log  Rolling  Tournament  ever  held 
in  Eau  Claire,  which  took  place  Labor  Day,  September  7,  1914. 
It  was  the  greatest  log  rolling  tournament  ever  staged.  He 
served  one  term  as  city  alderman  from  the  Ninth  Ward. 

Thomas  G.  Haygard,  D.  C.,*  the  pioneer  chiropractor  of  Eau 
Claire,  the  new  method  of  analyzing  the  symptoms  of  and  adjust- 
ing the  physical  cause  of  disease  without  medicine,  surgery  or 
osteopathy.  He  was  born  in  Norway,  January  27,  1891,  the  son 
of  Lars  and  Karoline  (Tonnessen)  Torkildson.  He  was  reared  in 
Norway,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  He  took 
the  family  name  of  Haygard  and  taught  for  a  time  in  the  schools 
of  Christianson,  and  in  May,  1910,  caiiic  to  the  United  States  and 
commenced  the  study  of  the  English  l;iii,uii;iui'  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
In  December,  1911,  he  entered  the  Piiliiici-  School  of  Chiropractic 
at  Davenport,  Iowa,  the  chiropractic  fountain  head,  and  after  two 
years  of  study  was  graduated  March  28,  1913,  and  in  May  of  the 
same  year  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Spring  Valley, 
Minn.,  where  he  remained  until  February  1,  1914,  when  he  came 
to  Eau  Claire.  He  is  now,  1914,  building  up  a  good  practice  and 
has  one  assistant,  J.  C.  Kiiudson,  who  has  charge  of  the  office  while 
the  doctor  looks  after  his  many  outside  patients. 

E.  Walter  Heiss,*  secretary  and  manager  of  the  Chippewa  Val- 
ley Casualty  Company,  Mas  born  in  Aurora,  111.,  September  15, 
1862.  His  parents  were  Elam  W.  and  Margaret  (Sencenbaugh) 
Heiss,  natives  of  Pennsylvania  and  pioneer  settlers  of  Indiana. 
His  father,  Avho  was  a  school  and  music  teacher  by  profession, 
enlisted  in  the  54th  Indiana  Volunteer  infantry  for  service  during 
the  Civil  War,  died  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  while  marching  south  with 
his  regiment  in  1862.  His  family  consisted  of  four  sons :  John  W. : 
Albert;  Samuel,  and  E.  Walter,  the  subject  of  this  brief  sketch, 
who  was  reared  in  Illinois,  receiving  his  education  in  the  common 


728  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

schools.  He  began  life  on  a  farm,  was  later  clerk  in  a  dry  goods 
store  in  Aurora,  111.,  and  from  that  to  the  wholesale  dry  goods 
business  in  Chicago,  where  he  was  connected  with  the  well  known 
firm  of  Carson,  Pirie,  Scott  &  Company  for  nineteen  years,  fif- 
teen years  of  which  time  were  spent  on  the  road  as  traveling 
salesman.  Eau  Claire  being  one  of  his  central  points,  he  made 
that  city  his  headquarters  in  1891  and  has  since  made  it  his  home. 
In  1902  he  became  secretary  and  manager  of  the  Chippewa  Valley 
Casualty  Company,  a  position  he  has  since  filled. 

On  June  20,  1894,  Mr.  Heiss  was  united  in  marriage  with  Miss 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Pierce  and  Mary  (Galvin)  Joyce,  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  natives  of  Ireland.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Heiss  have  been 
born  two  children — Dorothy  and  Margaret.  Mr.  Heiss  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  enjoys 
the  friendship  of  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances. 

Herman  G.  Helstrom,  secretary  of  the  Eau  Claire  Cornice  & 
Heating  Company,  was  born  in  Stockholm,  Sweden,  August  1, 
1881,  the  only  son  of  Herman  0.  and  Stella  (Wendla)  Helstrom. 
When  our  subject  was  seven  .years  of  age,  in  1888,  his  parents 
came  to  the  United  States  and  located  in  Eau  Claire,  where  the 
father,  a  moulder  by  trade,  found  employment.  He  followed  that 
occupation  until  1902,  wlien  he  engaged  as  a  contractor  in  the 
cement  and  concrete  business,  in  Avliieh  he  still  continues. 

Herman  G.  was  reared  in  Eau  Chiin',  olitaining  his  education 
in  the  public  schools.  He  began  his  liusincss  career  as  bookkeeper 
and  collector  for  the  firm  of  the  Madison  Street  Manufacturing 
Company,  general  contractors,  and  the  Eau  Claire  Cornice  & 
Heating  Company,  becoming  a  member  of  the  last  named  firm  in 
1905,  and  has  since  been  its  secretary. 

On  June  28,  1910,  he  married  Miss  Grace,  .daughter  of  David 
DeMars,  of  Chippewa  Falls,  and  has  one  son,  Robert  Wayne,  and 
one  daughter,  Dorothy  Ann.  Mr.  Helstrom  is  a  member  of  Ger- 
mania  Lodge,  No.  49,  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Benevolent  and  Pro- 
tective Order  of  Elks,  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  407,  the  Independent 
Order  of  Foresters,  No.  907,  and  is  a  lieutenant  on  the  staft'  of 
Col.  R.  A.  Richards,  of  the  Third  Regiment,  Wisconsin  National 
Guards,  and  is  president  of  thp  State  Association  of  Master 
Plumbers. 

Thomas  J.  Hill,*  veteran  oi'  the  Civil  War  and  one  of  the  old 
time  settlers  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  New  Brunswick,  August 
21,  1840.  When  eighteen  years  of  age,  in  1858,  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire  and  soon  thereafter  engaged  in  lumbering,  a  business  he 
has  since  followed  nearly  all  his  life.     During  the  Civil  War  lie 


BIOGRAPHY  729 

eulisted  and  served  two  years  aud  two  months  aud  claims  to  liave 
had  the  honor  of  carrying  "Old  Abe,"  the  famous  war  eagle, 
wliicli  went  out  with  the  Eau  Claire  Badgers,  the  first  company 
formed  in  this  county.  Mr.  Hill  has  always  been  active  in  public 
affairs  and  at  one  time  served  the  city  of  Bau  Claire  as  street  com- 
missioner for  three  yeai-s. 

Jolni  Hill,  father  of  Thomas  J.  and  foruier  resident  of  this 
city,  married  Ann  Brunswick  and  they  were  the  parents  of  the 
following  children :  Thomas  J.,  W.  A.,  John  F.,  and  Ann  J.  Mr. 
Hill  enlisted  during  the  Civil  War  in  Company  K,  36tli  Wiscon- 
sin Voluuteer  infantry,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Cold 
Harbor,  June  16,  1864.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  survived 
until  1872,  when  she  too  passed  away  in  the  town  of  Badger's 
Mills.  Thomas  J.  Hill  has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
Lue  Barton,  of  Eau  Claire,  by  whom  he  had  two  children,  named 
Elenor  M.  and  John  M.  For  his  second  wife,  Mr.  Hill  married 
Kate  M.  Shaw,  and  to  this  union  one  daughter,  Cora  L.,  who  is 
now  deceased,  was  born.  Mr.  Hill  is  a  member  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  which  he  joined  in  1881.  He  is  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Sons  of  Veterans  and  a  regular  attendant  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  and  makes  his  honu^  at  the  Hotel  Burkhart. 

Edward  B.  Hilsteadt,*  eleetririan  and  stationary  engineer  of 
Eau  Claire,  is  tlie  son  of  Olaas  and  (Jertrude  (Yelmo)  Hilsteadt, 
natives  of  Christiania  and  Bergen.  Norway.  They  were  married 
in  the  state  of  New  York  in  the  middle  fifties  and  came  to 
Wisconsin,  locating  in  St.  Croix  county,  and  were  numbered 
among  the  pioneers  of  that  section.  He  followed  milling  and 
farming  there  until  1870,  then  moved  with  his  family  to  Clay 
county,  Minnesota,  where  he  farmed  until  his  death,  January  7, 
1873.  During  the  last  year  of  the  civil  war  he  enlisted  for  service 
in  the  Union  army,  but  after  reaching  St.  Louis  the  war  was  de- 
clared over  and  he  returned  home  without  seeing  service.  He 
was  the  father  of  five  children,  as  follows :  Betsey  married  James 
W.  Hill;  Edward  B. ;  Caroline  married  Andrew  Yogland ;  Chris- 
tiana married  Thomas  Conlon,  and  Louis,  deceased. 

Edward  B.  Hilsteadt  was  born  in  St.  Croix  county,  Wiscon- 
sin, October  8,  1863 ;  he  was  reared  in  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and 
Dakota,  and  attended  the  public  schools;  served  four  years'  ap- 
prenticeship as  machinist  and  mechanical  engineer  in  Minne- 
apolis, Minn.,  and  has  since  followed  that  vocation  in  various 
shops  of  the  country,  and  since  1909  has  been  electrician  and 
engineer  for  the  Eau  Claire  high  school.  Previous  to  this  he 
spent  three  years  in  the  employ  of  the  McDonough  Manufaetur- 


730       HISTORY  OF  EAV   CLAIRE  COUNTY 

iug  Company  and  one  year  with  the  Northwestern  Steel  &  Iron 
Company,  and  has  been  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  since  1904. 

He  married  in  1889  Miss  Nettie  Green,  daughter  of  Erastns 
and  Antoinette  (Eads)  Green,  of  Minneapolis,  and  they  had  three 
children:  Jennie;  Clara  married  Rufus  Hall:  and  Benjamin.  His 
present  wife,  whom  he  married  at  Downsville,  Dunn  county.  Wis., 
was  Nellie  Stultz.  daughter  of  Jacob  Stultz,  and  they  have  three 
children,  viz:  Elizabeth,  Dorothy  and  Mary.  Mr.  Hilsteadt  is  a 
member  of  the  Episcopal  church,  and  fraternally  is  a  member  of 
Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  ]12.  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  the  Beavers  and  the 
Fraternal  Reserves. 

George  Hilts,  a  progressive  and  successful  business  man  of 
Augusta,  wliose  forefathers  were  originally  residents  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  born  in  Canada,  November  16,  1832,  the  son  of 
Joseph  P.  and  Sarah  (Johnson)  Hilts,  who  were  the  parents  of 
nine  children,  five  sons  and  four  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  now 
deceased  except  Mr.  Hilts  and  two  sisters.  The  father  died  at 
the  age  of  70  years,  and  the  mother  passed  away  at  the  age  of  64. 

Jlr.  Hilts  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools  of 
his  native  town  and  remained  in  Canada  until  1866.  He  came 
direct  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  that  year  and  entered  the  employ 
of  the  Porter  &  jMoon  Lumber  Company,  of  which  concern  he 
was  manager  for  four  years.  He  next  engaged  with  the  Eau 
Claire  Lumber  Company.  He  was  in  Eau  Claire  seven  years, 
from  1867  to  1874,  when  he  went  on  his  farm  and  remained 
there  until  1883,  when  he  came  to  Augusta  and  purchased  the  plan- 
ing mill  then  owned  by  J.  L.  Ball,  and  has  since  been  in  the  con- 
stant and  successful  operation  of  this,  one  of  Augusta's  largest  in- 
dustrial institutions.  Of  late  years  his  son,  George,  Jr.,  has  been 
associated  with  him,  and  they  are  now  doing  a  large  and  pros- 
perous business.     He  retired  from  business  February  2.  1914. 

In  1862  Mr.  Hilts  was  married  to  Miss  Louise  Headly,  a  native 
of  Canada,  and  they  are  the  pai'ents  of  five  children,  two  of  Avhom 
are  living,  Frank  and  George;  the  latter  is  engaged  in  business 
with  his  father.  Those  deceased  are  Archie,  who  died  at  the  age 
of  3  years:  Anna  Louise,  deceased  wife  of  S.  E.  Bennett,  now  of 
Idaho,  and  Ella,  the  deceased  wife  of  N.  Marte,  who  resides  in 
Chicago.  A  Republican  in  political  views,  Mr.  Hilts  has  taken 
an  active  interest  in  the  affairs  of  his  party ;  has  been  a  member 
of  the  county  board,  and  has  filled  many  other  local  offices.  He 
is  an  Odd  Fellow  and  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church,  and  is 
an  influential  and  public-spirited  citizen. 

Joseph  Hobbs,   one  of  the  early  and  substantial  settlers  of 


BIOGRAPHY  731 

Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  of  England  and  was  born  at  St.  Peters, 
East  Kent,  July  9,  1836.  His  parents,  Henry  A.  and  Mary  Ann 
(Hills)  Hobbs  died  when  our  subject  was  but  six  years  of  age. 
Tllro^vu  upon  his  own  resources  early  iu  life,  he  attended  the 
Dover  school  until  he  reached  the  age  of  thirteen,  when  he  be- 
came fascinated  with  the  life  of  a  sailor  and  went  to  sea.  His 
first  voyage  was  from  London  to  Calcutta,  India,  and  on  his  re- 
turn trip  the  vessel  touched  at  Cape  Town  and  the  Island  of  St. 
Helena.  His  second  voyage  was  to  Calcutta,  touching  at  the 
Island  of  INIaderia  and  Cape  Town.  He  sailed  from  Calcutta  to 
Madrid,  along  the  coast  of  Malibora.  through  the  China  sea 
where  the  ship  was  wrecked.  After  being  on  the  water  in  open 
boat  for  three  days,  he,  with  a  few  othei's,  was  picked  up  by  a 
passing  ship  and  taken  to  Hong  Kong,  China.  From  there  he 
sailed  to  India  with  a  cargo  of  bullion  in  company  with  a  man- 
of-war.  The  vessel  and  convoy  were  attacked  by  pirates  in  the 
Straits  of  Malacca,  but  they  arrived  safely  at  Calcutta.  He 
sailed  from  there  to  Boston,  Massachusetts,  thence  around  Cape 
Horn  to  San  Francisco,  California,  and  along  the  coast  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Columbia  river  to  Puget  Sound.  He  returned  to 
San  Francisco  and  sailed  south^vard  touching  at  Peru,  Bolivia 
and  Valparaiso,  Chili,  and  around  the  Horn  to  Liverpool,  Eng- 
land, where  he  arrived  in  1855.  Remaining  here  a  short  time,  he 
again  sailed,  going  this  time  to  Melbourne,  Australia.  Return- 
ing to  England,  he  visited  his  native  village  where  he  found  his 
brother  and  family  about  to  sail  for  Amei-ica,  and  decided  to 
accompany  them.  They  arrived  safely  in  New  York  and  having 
spent  six  years  on  the  water,  Mr.  Hobbs  decided  to  come  west 
with  his  brother. 

He  came  to  AVisconsin  and  first  located  in  Green  Lake  county 
Avhere  he  lived  until  the  Spring  of  1861,  when  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire  county  and  purchased  a  farm  of  120  acres  of  land  in  "Wash- 
ington township,  to  which  he  subsequently  added  until  he  owned 
320  acres.  Here  he  successfully  engaged  in  farming,  and  for 
many  years  has  been  numbered  among  the  most  influential  and 
highly  respected  citizens  of  the  community. 

On  December  25,  1860,  Mr.  Hobbs  married  Jane  Wilson, 
daughter  of  Peter  and  Tabitha  "Wilson.  To  this  union  were  born 
eight  children,  as  follows :  Henry  A.,  Tabitha  E.,  Frank  "W.,  Mary 
E.,  Ann  M.,  Daniel  N.,  Edwin  A.  and  Laura.  "While  Mr.  Hobbs 
has  never  held  nor  sought  political  office,  he  has  affiliated  with 
the  Republican  party  and  in  religious  matters,  both  he  and  ]\Irs. 
Hobbs  are  members  of  the  Baptist  church  of  Eau  Claire. 


7:J2       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Charles  Hoehn,  the  well-known  and  popular  merchant  of  Fall 
Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  is  a  native  of  Germany  and  was  born 
in  the  Province  of  Brandenburg,  near  Berlin,  December  12,  1854, 
the  son  of  August  Frederick  and  Louise  (Perso)  Hoehn,  also  na- 
tives of  Germany.  The  ancestors  of  Mr.  Hoehn,  who  lived  in 
Germany,  were  foremen  on  the  large  estates  of  wealthy  land 
owners  in  the  Province  of  Brandenburg.  His  parents  and  fam- 
ily emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1873  and  settled  in  Monroe 
county,  Wisconsin. 

In  1877  Charles  Hoehu  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  and  for 
two  years  worked  as  a  farm  hand.  In  1880  he  came  to  Fall  Creek 
and  here  found  employment  as  clerk  in  a  general  retail  store. 
Being  of  an  economical  disposition,  energetic  and  thrifty,  he 
managed  to  smvc  up  sufficient  capital  to  start  in  business  on  his 
own  account.  Consequently  in  1892  he  opened  a  general  store  in 
Fall  Creek  and  from  the  start  has  prospered,  being  well  liked  and 
highly  esteemed  for  his  good  business  judgment  and  fair  deal- 
ing. Besides  a  complete  line  of  general  merchandise,  he  carries 
a  full  assortment  of  drugs  and  sundries  and  is  doing  a  flourishing 
business.  He  is  a  man  of  pleasing  personality  and  presence,  and 
readily  wins  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  people. 

He  was  married  in  1887  to  Miss  Ottilie  Glenz,  and  they  have 
eight  children :  The  eldest,  Ella,  is  the  wife  of  Ed.  Boernke ; 
Archie  is  a  druggist,  now  attending  a  course  in  chemistry  at  the 
Marquette  University  at  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  Lillie.  George,  Hilda, 
Carl,  Alma  and  Prank  Hoehn. 

Mr.  Hoehn  is  prominent  in  the  social  circles  of  Fall  Creek 
and  is  a  member  of  St.  Paul's  Lutheran  church. 

Frederick  Julius  Hoeppner,  president  of  the  Hoeppuer-Bart- 
lett  Company,  Avas  born  in  Germany,  February  5,  1854.  He  was 
reared  and  educated  in  his  native  country;  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1880  and  settled  in  Eau  Claire. 

In  1881  he  married  Miss  Bertha  Krueger,  and  they  have  had 
three  children,  Hedwig,  Margaret  and  Edmund. 

After  his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire  he  worked  as  a  carpenter  for 
several  years  and  then  engaged  in  the  contracting  and  building 
business.  In  1898  he  went  into  partnership  with  W.  W.  Bartlett 
and  organized  the  firm  of  Hoeppner  &  Bartlett,  contractors, 
which  was  incorporated  in  19C6  as  the  Hoeppner-Bartlett  Com- 
l)an.y.  of  which  concei-n  he  has  since  been  president. 

William  F.  Hood,  cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Fair- 
eliild.  Wis.,  was  born  at  Green  Bay,  this  state.  May  7,  1859.  the 


BIOGRAPHY  733 

sou  of  William  and  ]\Iary  A.  (Russell)  Hood,  natives  of  Ayre- 
shire,  Scotland,  the  home  of  the  celebrated  poet,  Robert  Burns. 
The  father,  who  in  early  manhood  became  manager  of  a  sugar 
plantation  in  the  West  Indias,  came  to  the  United  States  in  1855, 
locating  at  Kaukauna,  Wis.,  where  he  purchased  land.  He  soon 
afterward  moved  to  Green  Bay  and  was  engaged  for  several 
years  in  the  drug  business,  later  embarking  in  general  merchan- 
dising. He  served  several  years  as  municipal  judge  in  Green 
Bay,  where  he  was  a  resident  for  over  forty  years.  In  1903  he 
moved  to  Fairchild,  where  he  has  since  lived  in  retirement.  He 
reared  a  family  of  six  children,  viz :  William  F. ;  Ilattie  A.  mar- 
ried August  Mehleiseu;  John  R.-.  Marion,  wife  of  R.  B.  Laird; 
David  R..  and  Alexander  A. 

William  F.  was  reared  in  Green  Bay,  receiving  his  education 
in  the  public  schools  and  the  Green  Bay  Business  College.  He 
began  his  business  career  as  clerk  in  a  grocery  store  in  Green 
Bay,  and  in  1882  he  came  to  Fairchild  and  entered  the  employ 
of  N.  C.  Foster,  later  the  N.  C.  Foster  Lumber  Company,  as  book- 
keeper, serving  in  that  capacity  until  the  organization  of  the 
First  National  Bank  of  Fairchild  in  1904,  when  he  was  elected 
its  cashier,  a  position  he  still  retains. 

Mr.  Hood  married  December  27,  1882,  Miss  Sarah  M.,  daugh- 
ter of  Ephriam  and  Amanda  (Tremain)  Williams,  of  Green  Bay. 
They  have  three  children  living :  William  F..  Jr..  who  is  an  arch- 
deacon of  the  Episcopal  church;  Ruth  A,,  and  Allen  A.  Relig- 
iously Mr.  Hood  is  affiliated  with  the  Episcopal  dnirch.  and  fra- 
ternally he  is  an  active  member  of  the  Masiniic  oi-der,  including 
the  Chapter,  Royal  Arch  and  the  Comniandery. 

Stephen  Hoover,*  whose  death  at  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  on  Feb- 
ruary 6.  1914.  was  deeply  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 
and  acquaintances,  was  one  of  the  city's  enterprising  and  public- 
spirited  men.  Mr.  Hoover  had  been  a  resident  of  the  city  for 
nearly  half  a  century,  and  during  that  time  had  been  prominently 
identified  with  its  business  and  civic  life.  He  was  born  in  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  and  from  the  close  of  his  school  days  followed  various 
occupations.  In  1866  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  engaged  in  the 
butcher  business,  which  occupation  he  successfully  followed  for 
thirty  or  more  years.  He  closed  his  business  in  1898  and  from 
that  time  on  lived  in  retirement.  In  all  his  business  dealings 
Mr.  Hoover  was  the  soul  of  honor,  and  his  uniform  courtesy  and 
manly  demeanor,  combined  with  social  qualities  of  pleasing  char- 
acter, won  for  him  universal  confidence  and  esteem  and  made 


734  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

him  beloved  by  all,  especially  by  those  most  intimately  associated 
with  him.  He  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Congregational 
church  and  contributed  liberally  to  its  support. 

He  married  Elizabeth  Barland,  who  was  formerlj^  from  New 
York  state,  and  to  this  union  one  daughter,  Fannie,  who  is  now 
tlie  wife  of  B.  A.  Boffington,  was  born. 

Emmet  Horan,  a  prominent  and  progressive  citizen  of  Eau 
Claire,  has  for  many  years  been  actively  identified  with  the  busi- 
ness, political  and  educational  interests  of  the  city.  His  paternal 
grandfather.  John  Horan.  a  farmer  by  occupation,  was  a  promi- 
nent and  influential  man  of  his  day  in  County  Tipperary,  Ireland. 
His  son  Thomas,  father  of  our  subject,  was  born  in  the  same 
county  December  21,  1806.  He  married  in  1831  Catherine  Finan, 
and  emigrated  to  America  in  1842,  settling  first  in  Canada,  and 
in  1863  came  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  and  engaged  in  farming,  and 
here  made  his  home  until  his  decease  in  1876.  He  was  a  Demo- 
crat in  politics;  served  as  chairman  of  the  town  board  and  filled 
many  other  local  offices.  He  was  an  honorable  and  respected 
man.  His  family  consisted  of  seven  children :  John ;  Bridget, 
wife  of  Dennis  Hogan ;  Timothy  F. ;  Maria  married  John  Mc- 
Donough ;  Thomas :  Jane  married  Frank  McDonough,  and  Emmet. 

Enimet  Horan  Avas  bom  in  Canada,  Jlarch  11,  1852,  and  came 
to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  in  1863.  He  was  reared  on  the 
farm,  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  later  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company.  His  ability  to  handle 
men  and  the  faculty  he  exhibited  in  attending  to  the  details  of 
the  business  secured  for  him  the  position  of  foreman  of  the  log- 
ging camps  of  the  company.  In  1885  he  was  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  register  of  the  United  States  Land  Office  in  Eau 
Claire  and  held  that  position  four  and  one-half  years.  In  1884 
he  was  a  candidate  for  member  of  the  asscnilily.  hut  was  de- 
feated through  the  influence  of  an  indepedent  candidate.  He 
has  represented  Eau  Claire  at  various  times  as  member  of  the 
city  council,  and  was  for  four  years  a  member  of  the  county 
board  of  supervisors.  In  1889  he  became  a  member  of  the  Mc- 
Donough Manufacturing  Company,  of  Eau  Claire ;  was  one  of  its 
incorporators,  and  was  made  secretary  and  treas\irer.  He  con- 
tinued in  that  position  until  1912,  and  is  still  a  member  of  the 
company.  He  served  as  secretary  of  the  Eau  Claire  board  of 
trade  for  several  years,  and  since  1891  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Eau  Claire  school  board  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  Eau 
Claire  training  school  board. 

Durinff  President  Cleveland's  second   administration  he   was 


lilOGKAPHY  735 

appointed  postmaster  of  Eau  Claire  and  served  in  that  capacity 
four  and  a  half  years.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  state 
board  of  normal  school  regents  in  1908,  and  has  served  in  that 
capacitj-  continuously  since,  and  was  a  leading-  factor  in  secur- 
ing the  location  for  the  Normal  School  at  Eau  Claire,  now  (1914) 
in  course  of  construction,  the  state  having  made  an  appropriation 
of  $225,000  for  this  purpose,  and  he  is  now  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee  of  the  state  board  of  normal  school  regents. 

Mr.  Horan  was  married  November  4,  1874,  to  IMargaret, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Lawler,  of  Eau  Claire.  They  have  three  chil- 
dren, as  follows:  Claude,  wife  of  Eichard  F.  Kaiser;  Lenore, 
wife  of  Mark  L.  Williams,  and  Euunet,  Jr.,  an  attorney  of  Mil- 
waukee. Mr.  Horan  and  family  are  members  of  St.  Patrick's 
church  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Ancient  Order  of 
Hibernians,  and  served  as  state  president  of  the  same  for  a 
period  of  four  years.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
Knights  of  Wisconsin,  of  which  he  was  vice-president  six  years. 
Politically  he  is  a  Democrat  of  the  progressive  type. 

Sydney  E.  Horel,  superintendent  of  the  Eau  Claire  County 
Insane  Asylmn,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Lincoln,  Eau  Claire 
county.  Wis.,  July  6,  1873,  the  son  of  Heni-y  and  Ann  (Roberts) 
Horel.  His  paternal  grandparents  were  Samuel  and  Ann  (Mor- 
gan) Horel,  who  came  from  Benwell,  Somersetshire,  England, 
with  their  family  to  the  United  States  in  1837,  and  first  settled 
near  Auburn,  N.  Y.  In  1845  the  family  moved  to  Waukesha 
county,  Wisconsin,  where  the  grandfather  cleared  and  improved 
a  farm  and  there  remained  until  his  decease.  Henry  Horel,  father 
of  Sydne.v  E.,  left  Waukesha  county  and  in  June,  1856.  came  to 
Eau  Claire  county  and  engaged  in  lumbering  and  contracting, 
a  business  he  followed  until  1864,  when  he  purchased  160  acres  of 
land  in  what  is  now  Lincoln  township,  to  which  he  subsequentl.v 
added  40  more  acres.  He  cleared  and  improved  the  land  and 
there  made  his  home  until  he  died,  January  14,  1903,  at  the  age 
of  67  years.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  who  survives,  was  a 
daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Ann  (Halbert)  Rolierts,  who  were 
raised  near  Manchester,  England.  They  came  to  the  L^nited 
States  and  settled  in  Milwaukee  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1842,  after 
which  they  spent  a  short  time  in  Waukesha  county,  thence  in 
1850  moved  to  Columbia  county,  where  thej'  remained  until  1860. 
and  then  moved  to  and  settled  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Otter 
Creek,  in  Eau  Claire  county,  where  he  cleared  a  farm  of  100 
acres  and  there  established  the  family  home  and  made  their  resi- 
dence for  a  number  of  years.     Later  in  life  thev  retired   from 


736  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

active  labors  and  moved  iuto  the  city  of  Augusta,  where  they 
spent  the  balance  of  their  lives.  The  father  died  in  1891  and  tlie 
mother  in  1881.  The  children  of  Henry  and  Ann  (Roberts) 
Horel  were:  George  C. ;  Laura  M.,  wife  of  C.  E.  Blair;  Olive  E., 
wife  of  A.  C.  Minto,  and  Sydney  E. 

Sydney  E.  Horel  was  reared  on  the  homestead  in  Lincoln 
township,  receiving  his  education  in  the  district  and  high  schools 
of  Augusta.  After  attaining  his  majority  he  worked  at  the 
mason's  trade  for  five  years,  and  returned  to  the  home  farm  two 
years  prior  to  the  death  of  his  father,  and  until  the  spring  of 
1909  carried  on  the  farm.  He  was  at  that  time  appointed  super- 
intendent of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Insane  Asylum,  a  position 
he  still  retains  and  which  he  has  filled  Avith  ability  and  satisfac- 
tion to  the  community  generally.  Mr.  Horel  has  been  twice 
married ;  first  to  Nellie  Hackett,  daughter  of  John  and  Charlotte 
(Stone)  Hackett,  of  Augusta,  by  whom  he  had  three  children: 
Ira  S.,  Thelma  L.  and  Elsie  L.  His  present  wife  was  Mary  Chris- 
tenson,  daughter  of  Nels  Christenson.  of  Seymour  township,  this 
county. 

Ml'.  Horel  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 
the  A.  F.  &  A.  M.,  the  R.  A.  M.  and  the  Knights  of  Pythias.  He 
has  always  been  enterprising  to  an  eminent  degree  and  takes  a 
lively  interest  in  all  matters  tending  to  the  welfare  and  pros- 
perity of  his  town,  county  and  state.  A  Democrat  in  his  political 
opinion,  he  has  served  as  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  county 
board  three  terms,  was  treasurer  of  the  school  board  of  the  town 
of  Lincoln  for  six  years,  suceeding  his  father,  who  held  the  same 
office  many  years.  In  the  fall  of  1908  he  was  a  candidate  of  his 
party  for  the  office  of  .sheriff,  running  1,1C0  votes  ahead  of  liis 
ticket,  but  failed  in  the  election  by  the  small  margin  of  73  votes. 

Morris  M.  Horn,  president  of  the  Horn  &  Blum  Manufacturing 
Company,  was  born  near  Vienna,  Austria,  on  November  27,  18S3. 
His  father,  Heiman  N.  Horn,  was  also  born  in  Austria,  and  after 
his  marriage  to  Anna  Sender  he  came  to  America  and  located  in 
Chicago,  111.,  where  he  is  now  largely  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  ladies'  clothing,  under  the  firm  name  of  H.  N.  Horn. 
They  are  the  parents  of  four  children,  two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, as  follows:  Morris  M.,  our  subject;  Peter  is  associated  with 
his  father  in  Chicago:  Ray  married  David  Solomon,  of  Chicago, 
and  Rose,  single. 

Morris  M.  came  to  Chicago  with  his  parents  and  there  at- 
tended the  public  schools.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  entered  the 
employ  of  his  father  and  became  thoroughly  efficient  as  a  cutter 


BIOGRAPHY  737 

and  draftsman.  In  1905  he  went  into  the  manufacturing  busi- 
ness for  himself,  first  locating  at  Neilsville,  Wis.,  where  he  re- 
mained \intil  1911,  successfully  engaged  in  making  overalls  and 
jackets,  then,  associated  with  A.  Blum,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
and  established  the  firm  of  Horn  &  Blum,  manufacturing  over- 
alls, packets  and  shirts,  which  they  have  since  continued  to  carry 
on  successfully  with  Mr.  Horn  president  and  Mr.  Blum  vice- 
president  and  secretary.  Mr.  Horn  is  an  energetic,  wideawake 
business  man,  and  stands  well  in  the  commercial  circles  of  Eau 
Claire.  In  1903  he  married  Miss  Freda  Meyers,  of  Chicago.  lie 
is  an  independent  Republican  and  a  member  of  Brai  Birith. 

Edgar  L.  Horton  is  another  one  of  the  prosperous  and  thrifty 
farmers  of  Bridge  Creek  township.  A  native  son  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  he  was  born  at  Augusta,  February  2,  1870.  the  son  of 
Elipha  Horton  and  grandson  of  Hezekiah  Horton,  natives  of 
New  York  state.  The  Horton  family  came  "West  to  Wisconsin  in 
1861,  and  in  1868  the  father  came  to  Bridge  Creek  township  and 
settled  on  a  farm  in  Diamond  Valley.  He  reared  a  family  of  four 
children,  three  of  whom  are  now  (1914)  living:  Edgar  L.,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch;  Eugene  and  Holland;  Nellie,  who  married 
Alfred  Lund,  is  now  deceased. 

Edgar  L.  was  raised  on  the  home  farm,  receiving  his  educa- 
tion in  the  district  schools  and  the  public  schools  of  Augusta,  and 
has  spent  nearly  his  whole  life  at  farming.  He  owns  160  acres 
of  land  in  sections  21  and  22,  Bridge  Creek  township,  where  he 
resides,  and  40  acres  near  the  city  of  Augusta.  His  home  farm  is 
a  beautiful  piece  of  land,  finely  improved,  and  his  buildings, 
which  are  modern  and  up-to-date,  are  handsomely  located.  In 
addition  to  general  farming  Mr.  Horton  makes  a  specialty  of 
breeding  and  raising  fine  stock.  His  herds  of  registered  Guern- 
sey cattle  and  Poland-China  hogs  are  among  the  best  to  be  found 
in  Eau  Claire  county.  He  also  makes  a  specialty  of  raising  full- 
blooded  Barred  Plymouth  Rock  chickens. 

Mr.  Horton  married  in  1901  Miss  Agnes  Hewitt,  a  very  es- 
timable lady  and  daughter  of  Joseph  Hewett,  of  Augusta.  Mr. 
Horton  has  always  taken  a  commendable  interest  in  public  affairs 
both  local  and  national,  and  is  a  lifelong  member  of  the  Repub- 
lican party,  although  he  has  never  sought  political  office.  Both 
he  and  Mrs.  Horton  are  members  of  the  National  Fraternal 
League  and  are  active  socially. 

George  H,  Howe,  deceased,  who  was  esteemed  alike  for  his 
sterling  worth  as  a  man  and  the  public  spirit,  enterprise  and 
tenacity  of  purpose,  which  made  him  an  important  factor  in  the 


738  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

business  circles  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Essex  county,  New 
York,  in  1859,  and  there  received  his  education  and  grew  to 
manhood.  In  the  early  80 's,  being  fully  convinced  he  should  find 
better  opportunities  for  advancement,  he  came  West  and  entered 
the  employ  of  a  large  Chicago  concern  as  traveling  salesman, 
during  which  time  he  was  thus  employed  making  his  home  at 
Lancaster,  Wis.  In  1885  he  moved  to  Charles  City,  la.,  and  en- 
gaged in  business  for  himself,  remaining  there  for  five  years.  He 
came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1890  and  was  for  three  years  connected 
with  the  A.  A.  Cutter  shoe  establishment.  In  1893  he  entered 
the  employ  of  A.  P.  Ellison,  who  conducted  a  shoe  store  in  the 
building  now  occupied  by  the  Lyric  theater.  After  being  thus 
employed  for  some  time  Mr.  Howe  purchased  an  interest  and  be- 
came a  member  of  that  concern.  In  1904  Mr.  Ellison  withdreiv 
his  interest  and  the  Howe  Shoe  Company  was  formed,  with  the 
late  I\Ir.  Howe  as  president,  under  whose  guiding  hand  and  fair 
and  honorable  dealings  the  business  was  increased  to  such  pro- 
portions as  to  be  considered  one  of  the  best  in  its  line  in  the 
state.  A  business  man  of  the  highest  character,  Mr.  Howe  was 
in  all  respects  a  most  worth.v  and  estimable  citizen,  and  his  death, 
which  occurred  Feliruary  (5,  1911.  was  a  great  loss  to  the  city  of 
Eau  Claire. 

On  September  1,  1887,  Mr.  Howe  married  Miss  Mae  Tisdale, 
at  Minneapolis,  Minn.  Their  family  consists  of  two  daughters. 
Margaret  and  Annabel.  Margaret  is  now  teaching  domestic 
science  in  Bonner,  Mont.,  and  Annabel  married  George  0.  Bly- 
stone,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  has  one  daughter,  Kathryn. 

Mr.  Howe  was  a  trustee  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Eau 
Claire  and  an  ardent  church  worker.  He  took  an  active  interest 
in  the  meetings  of  the  Boys'  Club,  that  looked  toward  tlie  estab- 
lishment of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  wliich  was  successfully  carried 
through. 

Hans  M.  Howe  was  born  in  Christiania,  Norway,  Deceuiber  8, 
1866,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  In  1882  he 
cauie  to  America  and  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  had  an  uncle  living 
by  the  name  of  Martin  Olson.  He  was  first  employed  by  a  farmer 
at  Elk  Mound,  this  state,  and  was  later  in  the  employ  of  J.  P. 
Pickham,  as  gardener  for  three  and  a  half  years  and  spent  one 
winter  at  lumbering.  He  first  engaged  in  the  furniture  business 
as  teamster,  then  as  clerk,  and  now  has  been  in  that  line  of  busi- 
ness for  twenty-nine  years  and  with  the  one  house  under  the  firm 
names  of  Williams  &  Lange,  Williams  &  Co.,  Williams  &  Son  and 


BIOGRAPHY  739 

latterly  the  Williams  Furniture  Company,  of  whiuh  he  is  uow 
(1914)  vice-president  and  a  large  stockholder. 

During  the  Spanish-American  War  he  enlisted  in  Company  B, 
5th  Wisconsin  infantry,  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
After  his  discharge  he  re-enlisted  in  Company  E,  3d  regiment, 
Wisconsin  National  Guards,  and  served  six  years,  during  which 
time  he  was  quartermaster  sergeant.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
I.  S.  W.  A.,  the  sons  of  Norway  and  the  Lutheran  Church. 

In  1903  Mr.  Howe  married  Miss  Julia  Olsen,  daughter  of  Knute 
Olsen,  of  Red  Wing,  Minn.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howe  has  been  born 
one  daugliter — Dorothy  Pauline. 

Eldred  Hubbard,*  one  of  the  public  spirited  and  representa- 
tive farmers  of  Otter  Creek  township,  Eau  Claire  county,  is  the 
son  of  Alfred  and  Mary  A.  (Dighton)  Hubbard.  He  was  born 
in  the  town  of  Elgin,  Ontario,  Canada,  July  16,  1854,  and  is  de- 
scended from  English  ancestry.  His  remote  ancestors  having 
emigrated  from  England  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in  an 
early  day  in  Connecticut.  ]Martin  Hubbard,  grandfather  of 
Eldred,  settled  in  Jeft'erson  county.  New  York,  and  there  his 
father  was  born.  Grandfather  Hubbard  emigrated  with  his  fam- 
ily to  Canada,  where  he  became  a  successful  lumberman  and 
manufacturer.  He  died  in  1855  at  the  age  of  fifty-five  years, 
when  Eldred  was  eight  years  of  age.  The  latter  came  to  AVis- 
eonsin  with  his  parents  from  Canada,  who  located  on  a  farm  in 
Bridge  Creek  township,  Eau  Claire  county,  in  1865.  In  later 
years  his  parents  moved  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  where  the 
father  died,  ]\Iay  6,  1908.  at  the  ripe  age  of  82.  The  mother  of 
air.  Hubbard  passed  away  March  31.  1910.  at  the  age  of  84. 
They  were  the  parents  of  four  children,  as  follows:  Martin  B., 
(whose  sketch  appears  alsewhere  in  this  volume) ;  Amanda,  who 
married  M.  V..  Pride:  Eldred,  our  subject,  and  Elva,  now  :Mrs. 
J.  H.  Tifft. 

Eldred  Hubbard  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  his  boyhood  was 
spent  in  much  the  same  manner  as  most  farmers'  boys,  attending 
the  district  school  and  assisting  in  the  farm  work.  He  has  fol- 
lowed farming  during  his  whole  life,  and  by  hard  work,  thrift 
and  economy,  has  succeeded  in  accumulating  a  substantial  for- 
tune. His  farm,  which  is  known  as  "The  Fair  Oaks  Farm," 
contains  400  acres  of  well  improved  land.  His  modern  and  up- 
-to-date  residence,  which  is  so  beautifully  located,  affords  a  com- 
manding view  of  the  surrounding  country.  Ilis  barns  and  out- 
buildings   are    commodious    and    substantial,    and    his    place    is 


740  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

equipped  with  many  of  the  latest  labor-saving  devices.  He  car- 
ries on  general  farming,  stock-raising  and  dairj'ing,  and  has  a 
fine  herd  of  blooded  Holstein  cattle.  A  few  years  ago  IMr.  Hub- 
bard met  with  an  accident  which  incapaciated  him  from  manual 
labor  and  he  practically  lives  retired  on  the  farm,  the  raauase- 
ment  of  which  has  fallen  to  his  sou,  Alfred. 

In  1879  Mr.  Hubbard  married  Eliza  Edington.  and  tliey  luive 
two  sons.  Earl,  who  married  Emma  Barka,  and  Alfred,  who  lives 
at  home,  assisting  in  the  operation  of  the  farm.  Mr.  Hubbard  is 
of  pleasing  personality,  w'hich  has  made  him  mauy  friends  in 
his  community.  Affiliated  with  the  Republican  party,  of  whose 
principles  he  is  a  staunch  advocate,  he  thoroughly  believes  in 
discharging  his  duties  as  a  private  citizen  in  all  matters  of  po- 
litical importance,  but  has  had  no  desire  for  public  office.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  and  one  of  the  leading  men 
of  his  town. 

John  Huebsch,  Avidely  known  as  the  head  of  the  Huebsch 
Laundry  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  with  branches  in  Milwaukert 
and  Winona,  and  one  of  the  prominent,  public  spirited  and  enter- 
prising men  of  this  city,  is  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin.  He  was 
born  at  Buffalo  City,  Buffalo  county,  this  state,  to  Frank  and  Eva 
Huebsch.  He  passed  his  boyhood  at  home,  receiving  his  pre- 
liminary ('(hifiitioii  in  tile  public  schools  and  came  to  Eau  Claire 
in  1892  and  cslnblislicd  the  lliirlisch  Laundry  Company,  which  for 
many  years  has  1)cimi  recognized  as  one  of  the  leading  laundries  in 
this  part  of  the  state,  as  well  as  the  foremost  one  in  this  city, 
and  its  founder  as  one  of  hei-  substantial,  reliable  and  most 
esteemed  men.  While  the  exacting  duties  of  his  business  have 
engaged  Mr.  Huebsch 's  chief  attention,  he  has  yet  found  time  to 
devote  to  other  affairs  and  was  a  member  of  the  first  city  council 
elected  under  the  commission  form  of  government,  having  been 
elected  in  1910  for  a  terra  of  two  years.  He  made  an  excellent 
commissioner  and  could  easily  have  been  re-elected,  but  declined 
to  be  a  candidate. 

Mr.  Huebsch  is  fond  of  outdoor  pastime,  his  chief  amusement 
being  horseback  riding,  hunting  and  fishing.  Socially  he  occupies 
a  position  of  prominence.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Club, 
the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  the  Modern  Wood- 
men, Maccabees  and  Eagles.  In  November,  1889,  Mr.  Huebsch 
was  married  to  Miss  Christina  Sink  and  they  have  an  interesting 
family  of  two  children — Benjamin  J.  and  Laura  Huebsch. 

Orrin  H.  Ingram.  Tlie  Wisconsin  lumber  industry  during  its 
hiuh  tide  of  activity  lirought  together  and  developed  many  re- 


BIOGRAPHY  741 

markable  meu,  iu  mauy  respects  the  most  noteworthy  figures  in 
the  citizenship  of  the  state  during  its  history.  One  of  these,  who 
would  be  mentioned  iu  any  group  of  the  leading  lumbermen  of 
the  last  half  century,  is  Orrin  H.  Ingram.  Since  the  pioneer  days 
he  has  been  identified  with  the  lumber  interests  of  the  Chippewa 
Valley,  with  Eau  Claire  his  headquarters  and  residence  during  a 
l)eriod  of  fifty -five  years.  Engaged  from  youth  up  in  one  of  the 
most  picturesquely  rugged  of  industries,  he  developed  those  fine 
qualities  which  we  like  to  associate  with  the  forest  and  the  woods- 
men, and  at  the  same  time  the  active  forces  of  his  career  were 
permeated  by  a  solid  integrity  and  thorough  going  honesty  that 
were  as  typical  of  himself  as  liis  more  supei'ticial  characteristics. 
During  his  active  career,  Mr.  Ingram  was  not  only  a  vitalizing 
factor  in  the  lumber  industry  as  a  business,  but  was  also  an 
origiuatur,  an  inventor,  and  some  of  his  devices  and  mechanical 
improvements  have  done  a  great  deal  to  make  the  business  of 
lumbering  easier  and  more  profitable. 

Orrin  H.  Ingram  comes  from  New  England,  the  original  home 
of  American  lumber  interests.  He  was  born  at  Westfield,  Jlassa- 
chusetts,  ^lay  12,  1830.  His  parents  were  David  A.  and  Fanny 
(Grauger)  Ingram.  When  Orrin  was  a  child  his  parents  moved 
to  Saratoga.  New  York.  There  the  father  died  in  1841,  leaving 
very  limited  means  for  the  support  of  his  widow  and  children. 
Left  at  the  age  of  eleven  years,  Orrin  Ingram  had  to  confront  the 
severe  responsibilities  which  usually  fall  to  the  lot  of  grown  man- 
hood. Instead  of  attending  school,  he  was  bound  out  to  work 
for  his  board  and  clothes.  Thus  his  early  years  were  spent  until 
he  was  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  he  then  joined  his  mother, 
who  had  married  again,  on  Lake  George,  and  while  working  on  a 
farm  attended  school  during  the  winter  months  for  three  years. 

At  the  end  of  this  time  some  of  his  early  deficiencies  in  edu- 
cational equipment  were  remedied,  and  he  was  better  prepared  to 
take  up  the  future  responsibilities  of  life.  Retui-ning  to  his  native 
state  of  ilassachusetts  he  there  made  ap)plication  for  position  in 
the  United  States  armory  at  Springfield.  Three  years  later  he 
received  word  that  the  place  was  open  for  him.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  facts  of  biography  comes  from  a  study  of  those  inci- 
dental causes  which  deflect  a  career  from  one  channel  to  another. 
Had  iMr.  Ingram  accepted  the  place  in  the  armory  his  life  and 
its  accomplishments  would  have  made  an  entirely  different  story. 
As  it  was  iu  the  three-year  interval  he  had  changed  his  mind, 
and  accordingly  refused  the  offer  of  a  position  in  the  government 
armory.     Thus  in  1847.  having  returned  to  New  York,  he  entered 


742  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  employ  of  Harris  &  Brouson  Lumber  Company,  whose  enter- 
prise was  located  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Pharaoh,  in  Warren 
county.  During  the  winter  months  he  received  wages  of  twelve 
dollars  a  montli,  and  in  the  summer  while  working  in  the  mill 
got  thirteen  dollars  a  month.  That  was  his  practical  introduc- 
tion to  the  business  which  he  closely  followed  upwards  of  half  ;i 
century,  and  with  which,  both  in  its  pioneer  and  its  modern 
phases,  there  is  probably  no  better  informed  man  in  Wisconsin 
today.  Later  he  took  entire  charge  of  the  company's  mill,  and 
assisted  in  building  a  mill  for  the  firm  of  Fox  &  Englin,  on  the 
Rideau  Canal  in  Canada.  About  the  same  time  he  built  and 
operated  mills  on  the  JMorra  river,  near  Bellville,  in  Canada. 
Returning  to  his  former  employers,  Harris  &  Bronson,  he  built 
and  operated  a  mill  for  them  at  Ottawa,  Canada,  and  soon  gained 
a  reputation  as  a  lumberman  thoroughly  qualified  in  all  depart- 
ments of  the  business,  and  possessed  of  unusual  foresight  and 
skill  and  thoroughly  reliable.  For  this  reason  he  was  the  re- 
cipient of  many  excellent  offers,  and  among  them  came  an  offer 
from  the  firm  of  Gilmour  &  Company,  of  Ottawa,  Canada,  the 
largest  lumber  concern  in  the  world  at  that  time.  This  firm 
offered  him  four  thousand  dollars  a  year,  with  house  rent,  horses, 
and  other  incidentals  furnished,  and  he  accepted  and  for  several 
years  worked  for  that  company.  During  this  time  he  remodeled 
several  of  their  large  mills  and  had  entire  charge  of  the  manu- 
facturing end  of  the  bxisiness,  from  the  handling  of  the  .saw  logs 
direct  from  the  river  and  booms  to  the  perfection  of  the  finished 
lumber. 

It  was  while  with  tlie  firm  of  Gilmour  &  Company  that  ]\lr. 
Ingram  first  contributed  an  invention  which  did  much  to  facilitate 
lumber  manufacture.  This  was  his  invention  of  the  gang  edger, 
a  device  that  has  been  of  greater  benefit  to  the  lumber  business 
than  any  other  single  invention.  However,  it  was  characteristic 
of  the  man  that  he  did  not  patent  his  invention,  merely  putting 
it  to  practical  use  in  various  mills  of  which  he  was  superintend- 
ent, and  also  in  a  number  of  Wisconsin  mills.  Some  time  later  a 
man  named  Paul  applied  for  a  patent  on  the  edger,  and  the  patent 
was  granted  to  his  heirs.  However,  it  was  proved  that  the  edger 
had  been  invented  and  had  been  introduced  and  was  in  regu- 
lar use  in  a  number  of  mills,  and  its  real  author  was  Mr.  Ingram, 
whose  invention  had  been  practically  stolen  by  the  man  Paul. 
Thus  the  Paul  heirs  were  never  able  to  collect  any  royalties  on 
the  invention. 

Having  in  the  meantime  accumulated  considerable  means  of 


BIOGRAPHY  743 

his  own,  Mr.  Ingram,  iu  1856,  determined  to  go  into  business  on 
his  own  account.  The  old  firm  of  Gilmour  &  Company  offered 
him  six  thousand  dollars  a  j'ear  to  remain,  but  he  saw  too  much 
in  the  future  as  an  independent  operator  and  declined  the  liberal 
offer.  In  1857  he  established  the  tirm  of  Doyle,  Ingram  &  Ken- 
nedy. This  fii-m  began  lumbering  in  the  Chippewa  Valley  of  Wis- 
consin, and  soon  afterwards  opened  up  a  large  tract  of  timber, 
rafted  it  down  the  river,  and  establi.shed  a  lumber  yard  at  Wa- 
basha, ]\Iinnesota,  and  also  one  at  Dubuque,  Iowa.  At  the  lat- 
ter place  they  built  a  saw  mill.  In  1861  their  mill  at  Eau  Claire 
was  destroyed  at  a  total  loss  of  fifty  thoi;sand  dollars.  In  1862 
Mr.  Doyle  retired  from  the  firm  and  two  years  later  two  of  his 
employes  were  given  a  one-eighth  interest  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
share  of  their  profits.  The  firm  then  became  Ingram,  Kennedy 
&  Company.  In  1865  this  firm  built  the  steamer  Silas  Wright, 
and  condncti'd  the  largest  part  of  the  trading  between  Reeds 
Landing  to  Eau  Claire. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Ingram  devised  the  system  of  lighters 
which  enabled  the  company's  boats  to  ascend  the  river  while  other 
boats  of  less  draft  had  to  remain  down  stream.  This  invention 
he  had  patented  in  1867.  Later  the  boat  with  its  appliance  was 
taken  south  and  operated  on  the  Ai-kansas  river,  though  still  later 
purchased  by  H.  T.  Rumsey,  of  LaCrosse,  Wisconsin,  who  put  on 
a  line  of  boats,  planned  and  operated  after  the  Ingram  device. 

In  1880  Mr.  Ingram  organized  the  Chai'lcs  Horton  Lumber 
Company,  of  Winona,  Minnesota.  The  following  year  Mr.  Ken- 
nedy sold  his  interests  in  all  the  enterprises  to  Messrs.  Dulaney 
&  McVeigh,  and  the  Empire  Lumber  Company  was  then  estab- 
lished with  a  capital  of  eight  hundred  thousand  dollars,  absorb- 
ing the  interests  of  the  former  Ingram,  Kennedy  &  Company. 
The  Dubuque  business  was  also  incorporated  about  that  time  as 
the  Standard  Lumber  Company,  with  five  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars capital.  Mr.  Ingram  became  president  of  the  Standard  Com- 
panj',  and  president  of  the  Wabasha  Lumber  Companj'.  In  1883 
he  organized  the  Rice  Lake  Lumber  Company,  with  a  capital  of 
six  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  was  its  president.  He  was 
also  vice  president  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  Lumber  &  Boom  Com- 
pany, a  large  concern  with  a  capital  of  one  million  dollars.  Among 
other  impoi-tant  business  connections,  he  was  president  of  the 
Eau  Claire  National  Bank  and  the  I^nion  National  Bank,  was  a 
director  in  the  Hudson  Saw  JMill,  president  of  the  old  Eau  Claire 
Water  Works  Company,  president  of  the  Fort  Scott  Lumber 
Company,   and  treasurer  of  the   Anthracite   Coal  Company,   of 


744  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Albei'ta,  Canada,  a  concern  with  a  capital  stock  of  over  one  mil- 
lion dollars. 

With  such  a  record  of  remarkable  business  achievements, 
and  with  the  generous  accumulations  which  naturally  have  flowed 
from  his  great  undertakings,  Mr.  Ingram  has  always  shown  a 
lively  sense  of  his  responsibilities  in  managing  and  caring  for 
these  large  industrial  resources  and  his  personal  wealth.  He 
has  been  liberal  in  many  ways,  and  charity  and  public  wealth  in 
many  forms  have  benefited  from  his  influence  and  generous  as- 
sistance. He  is  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  state 
committee  of  the  Congregational  church.  He  belongs  to  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  Eau  Claire,  and  is  a  direc- 
tor in  the  Ripon  College.  A  number  of  years  ago  he  built  the 
Ingram  block  in  Eau  Claire,  one  of  the  finest  office  buildings  of 
Wisconsin.  He  was  the  prime  mover  and  gave  twenty  thousand 
dollars  as  a  fund  towards  the  construction  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
building  at  Eau  Claire.  Though  his  own  church  is  the  Congrega- 
tional, he  has  always  been  liberal  in  his  donations  to  all  religions, 
and  benevolent  and  charitable  works.  He  gives  freely,  and  yet 
with  such  unostentation  that  no  one  has  ever  known  the  full 
extent  of  his  philanthropy. 

On  December  11,  1851,  ilr.  Ingram  married  ]Miss  Cornelia  E. 
Pierce,  of  Lake  George,  avIio  died  in  1911.  Of  their  children, 
Charles  is  deceased,  Erskine  is  a  member  of  the  Ingram  Company, 
and  Miriam  is  the  wife  of  Dr.  E.  S.  Hayes.  Mr.  Ingram,  in  his 
earlier  years,  was  equal  to  bearing  burdens  with  any  of  his  asso- 
ciates and  competitors,  and  still  retains  much  of  the  ruggedness 
which  was  characteristic  of  him  when  he  was  active  in  the  woods 
and  on  the  river,s.  For  many  years  he  has  been  a  leader  among 
men.  In  his  control  has  been  vested  the  direction  of  millions  of 
dollars  in  resources,  and  his  dominant  mind  and  forcefulness 
have  never  failed  to  preserve  the  principal  intact  and  increase  the 
investment  many  fold.  Although  now  past  eighty-four  years  of 
age,  with  a  record  of  achievements  and  success  such  as  could  be 
ascribed  to  few  Wisconsin  men,  Mr.  Ingram  is  still  an  active  man, 
and  is  still  a  vital  force  in  Wisconsin's  industrial  affairs.  He 
has  that  kindliness  born  of  close  contact  with  the  hardships  of 
nature  and  from  long  experience  with  mankind.  His  fortune  was 
made  at  a  time  when  the  successful  man  was  both  strong  in  body 
and  mind.  He  had  to  possess  the  practical  ability  covering  all 
the  varied  life  of  the  woods  and  the  rivers.  Mr.  Ingram,  in  his 
earlier  day,  could  skillfully  ride  a  log  down  a  foaming  current, 
knew  how  to  get  the  lumber  out  of  the  woods,  how  to   get  it 


BIOGRAPHY  745 

sai'elj-  to  the  mill,  aud  many  days  and  nights  were  spent  out  in 
the  open  among  the  woods  and  about  the  lumber  camps.  He  ate 
beans  and  bacon  along  with  his  men  aud  when  it  was  necessary 
he  could  put  his  shoulder  side  by  side  and  hold  up  his  share  the 
e([ual  of  any  lumber  jack  in  his  crew.  In  addition  to  the  many 
other  concerns  with  which  ilr.  Ingram  has  been  associated,  as 
already  mentioned,  he  has  taken  part  in  both  business  and  public 
movements  of  only  less  importance,  and  deserves  properly  to 
stand  among  the  builders  and  pioneers  of  Eau  Claire  and  vicinity. 

Carl  G.  Johnson,  (•omincrcial  photographer  and  engraver  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Sweden,  May  6,  1873,  the  son  of  Peter 
and  Mary  Johnson,  who  came  to  the  United  States  with  their 
family  in  1883  and  located  in  Wisconsin,  where  the  father  secured 
employment  as  teamster  for  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company,  a 
position  he  held  until  his  death  in  1890,  at  the  age  of  forty -five 
years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  were  the  parents  of  two  children — ■ 
Carl  G.  aud  Selma,  the  wife  of  Frank  Swan. 

Carl  G.  Grew  to  manhood  in  Eau  Claire  and  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools.  His  first  einplo.yment  was  with  the  Eau  Claire 
Book  &  Stationery  Company,  with  whom  he  was  connected  for 
twelve  years,  and  while  there  took  up  the  art  of  wood  engraving, 
later  adding  halftone  and  copper  plate  work.  He  was  for  years 
employed  as  engraver  in  the  Leader  office  and  in  1908  established 
his  present  business  of  photo  engraving  and  cominercial  photog- 
raphy, and  is  one  of  the  best  known  mcu  in  his  line  in  north- 
western Wisconsin. 

On  June  16,  1898,  ilr.  Johnson  married  Miss  Esther,  daughter 
of  John  Mallgren,  of  St.  Peter,  Minn.,  and  they  have  two  children 
— Marion  and  Doris. 

Hans  E.  Johnson,*  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Allen-Johnson 
Company,  general  music  dealers  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in 
Christiania,  Norway,  January  6,  1877,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of 
nine  children,  five  of  whom  grew  to  maturity,  born  to  Ilalvor  and 
Christiana  (Thorestenson)  Johnson.  Besides  our  subject,  the 
others  are  Elmer  H.,  a  machinist;  Dora,  wife  of  Harold  Hanson; 
Frank  P.,  a  piano  tuner,  aud  Joseph,  wife  of  Albert  Petrick.  The 
parents  came  to  the  United  States  in  1883  aud  settled  in  Eau 
Claire,  where  the  father,  who  was  a  shoemaker  by  trade,  has  since 
been  in  the  employ  of  the  A.  A.  Cutter  Shoe  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany. 

Coming  to  Eau  Claire  when  six  years  of  age,  Hans  E.  grew  up 
in  the  city,  attending  the  public  schools.  He  started  out  in  life  as 
a   messenger  boy   for  the  Western   LTnion   Telegraph   Company, 


746  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

serving  iu  that  capacity  for  one  year.  He  then  became  clerk 
for  one  year,  and  in  1892  entered  the  music  store  of  E.  W.  Allen 
as  clerk,  remaining  thus  employed  until  1899,  then  went  to  Chi- 
cago and  for  two  years  was  employed  as  piano  tuner  for  the 
Straube  Piano  Company.  In  1901  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and 
worked  for  Mr.  Allen  as  piano  tuner  and  clerk  until  1906,  when 
associated  with  Mr.  James  E.  Allen  he  purchased  the  business  of 
E.  W.  Allen,  which  has  been  successfully  carried  on  since  that 
time  under  the  name  of  the  Allen-Johnson  Company. 

Mr.  Johnson  married,  May  25,  1905,  Catherine  Horan,  daugh 
ter  of  Thomas  and  Theressa  (Redmond)  Iloran.  Mr.  Johnson  is 
generally  popular  in  the  business  and  social  circles  of  Eau 
Claire  and  is  a  member  of  tlie  Fraternal  Reserved  Association  of 
Oshkosli. 

John  W.  Johnson, ''  a  well-to-do  farmei-  and  resident  of  Bruns- 
wick township,  Eau  Claire  county,  was  born  in  Miuneapolis, 
Minn.,  March  11,  1871,  the  son  of  Louis  and  Carolina  Johnson. 
In  1866,  while  still  a  young  man,  the  father  emigrated  from 
Sweden  to  America  and  settled  at  Minneapolis  with  his  wife  and 
one  child,  who  were  born  in  Sweden.  He  was  a  bridge  builder 
by  occupation  and  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Chicago  &  North 
Western  and  also  the  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railroads,  and  whil' 
thus  emxiloyed  met  an  accidental  death  in  1872  and  was  buried 
at  Minneapolis.  He  was  married  at  Carlstead,  Sweden,  to  Miss 
Carolina  Johnson,  and  they  became  the  parents  of  four  children, 
as  follows :  Ingabaugh  and  Annie  are  residents  of  Minneapolis ; 
John  W.,  our  subject,  and  Christieann,  who  married  Tey  Telef- 
son  and  resides  at  Mount  Horel,  Wis.  After  the  death  of  her 
husband,  the  mother  married  G.  P.  Tingom  and  moved  to  Dane 
county,  Wisconsin,  where  she  died  in  1908  at  the  age  of  66  years. 
By  this  second  marriage  she  became  the  mother  of  three  chil- 
dren: Peter,  a  resident  of  Minneapolis;  Andrew  and  Edward, 
who  are  deceased. 

John  W.  moved  to  Dane  county  with  his  mother  when  a 
young  boy  and  there  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools 
and  worked  on  a  farm  until  19  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to 
Madison  and  served  a  three  years'  apprenticeship  in  the  machine 
shops  located  there.  He  then  followed  the  machinists'  trade  for 
twenty-two  years,  during  which  time  he  acted  as  overseer  and 
foreman,  having  under  his  direction  at  times  large  bodies  of 
men.  In  the  spring  of  1913  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  locat- 
ing  in   the  town   of  Brunswick,   where  he  purchased   the  John 


l^rOGRAl'IlY  747 

Wliittlc  I'ariu  of  140  ae-res  and  is  now  (1914j  engaged  in  general 
fanning  and  stoclc  i-aising,  making  a  specialty  of  Holstein  cattle. 

In  1899  Mr.  Johnson  married  Rose  Amble,  who  was  born  in 
Norway,  the  daughter  of  John  Amble.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John- 
sou  have  been  born  four  children,  of  whom  two  are  now  living, 
viz. :  Harold  and  Ragnheld,  while  Ruth  and  Edward  are  deceased. 

Paul  Johnson,  a  native  son  of  Norway,  was  born  December 
21,  181)2.  He  attended  the  common  schools  of  his  country,  and 
in  1882.  came  to  the  United  States  and  located  in  Eau  Claire, 
where  for  thirteen  years  he  was  engaged  in  lumbering.  In  1893 
he  opened  a  saloon  on  AVater  street  and  has  since  been  engaged 
there  in  business,  a  period  of  twenty-one  years.  His  father, 
whose  name  was  Joseph  Johnson,  and  his  wife,  mother  of  Paul, 
were  both  born  in  NorM^ay,  where  they  reared  their  family  and 
spent  their  entire  lives,  both  being  now  deceased. 

Ml-.  Paul  Johnson  has  two  brothers  in  Norway :  Hans  and 
Ollie,  and  one  brother.  Sever,  and  one  sister,  Mrs.  Louis  Haugen, 
living  in  Eau  Claire.  He  married  Miss  Anna  Olson,  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  they  had  four  children:  Jean  Orrin;  Ida,  born  No- 
vember 6,  1892,  and  died  November  7,  1892;  Ida  Marie,  and 
Agnes  Pauline.  Religiously,  Mr.  Johnson  is  a  member  of  the 
Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  and  fraternally  he  is  a  member  of 
the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Sons  of  Norway. 

Albert  B.  Jones,  agent  of  the  Cliicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 
Railway,  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Fayetteville,  Onondaga  county. 
New  York,  December  18,  1856,  the  son  of  Evan  T.  and  Catherine 
(Williams)  Jones,  both  natives  of  Wales.  The  father,  who  was 
a  miller  and  millwright  by  trade,  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1843  and  located  at  Hartford,  Oneida  county.  New  York,  where 
he  engaged  at  milling,  which  he  followed  during  the  greater  part 
of  his  life.  lie  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1857,  locating  at  Neenah, 
where,  with  John  R.  Davis,  Sr.,  he  operated  the  old  Winnebago 
flouring  mill  until  1866.  He  then  went  to  Fall  River,  in  Colum- 
bia county,  and  with  a  younger  brother,  William,  engaged  in 
the  same  business  inider  the  firm  name  of  Jones  Brothei's,  which 
was  continued  until  1875.  He  was  an  expert  stone  dresser  for 
grinding,  and  for  the  next  fifteen  years,  until  his  retirement  in 
1890,  followed  his  specialty  or  stone-dressing  expert.  He  came 
to  Eau  Claire  in  the  last  named  year  and  resided  here  until  his 
death  in  1912  at  the  age  of  80  years.  He  reared  a  family  of  four 
children,  all  of  whom  are  now  (1914)  living,  viz.:  Jennie,  who  is 
the  wife  of  Thomas  C.  Lewis  and  resides  at  Federa.  So.  Dak.; 


748  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Mamie,  the  wife  of  Fred  Kuowltou,  of  Eau  Claire ;  Albert  B.,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  and  Herbert  E.,  of  Wabasha,  Minn. 

Albert  B.  Jones,  when  only  one  year  old,  in  1857,  eaine  to 
Wisconsin  with  his  parents  and  grew  to  manhood  in  this  state, 
receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  He  later  learned 
telegraphy  and  began  his  life  as  telegraph  operator  in  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Chicago,  Mihvaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railway  Company 
in  1873.  He  followed  this  line  of  work  until  1878,  when  he  was 
assigned  to  office  work,  becoming  cashier  for  the  company  at 
Wabasha,  Minn.,  a  position  he  held  until  1882.  He  then  came  to 
Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  held  the  responsible  position  as 
agent  for  the  same  company  for  the  period  of  thirty-two  years, 
a  record  Avhieh  in  itself  speaks  volumes  for  his  executive  ability 
and  the  manly  and  upriglit  manner  in  which  he  has  handled  the 
company's  affairs. 

Mr.  Jones  was  married  May  24,  1883,  to  Miss  Ida,  daughter  of 
William  0.  and  Mary  (Knowlton)  Chesebro,  of  Lime  Springs, 
Iowa.  Five  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones,  viz. : 
Mollie ;  RosAvell  C,  a  telegrapher  at  Missoula,  Mont. ;  Richard 
S.,  a  pharmacist  of  Eau  Claire;  Roger  E.,  who  is  agent  for  the 
Western  Express  Company  in  Ashland,  Wis.,  and  Albert  B.,  Jr., 
a  student.  Mrs.  Jones  died  in  1898  and  Mr.  Jones  was  later 
married  to  Mrs.  Rose  A.  (Hendershott)  Burgar,  widow  of  Milo 
P.  Burgar,  of  Eau  Claire.  Mr.  Jones  affiliates  ^^ith  tl)e  Presby- 
terian Church  and  fraternally  is  a  Royal  Arch  Mason. 

Horace  William  Jones,*  who  has  lived  in  Eau  Claire,  Wis., 
for  nearly  half  a  century,  is  oiu'  of  that  class  of  enterprising 
men  who  have  not  only  witnessed,  but  who  have  also  had  an 
important  part  in  the  work  of  transforming  the  country  from  a 
state  of  comparative  wilderness  to  its  present  high  place  among 
the  banner  counties  of  the  state.  He  was  born  in  Chautauqua 
county,  New  York,  January  19,  1849,  the  son  of  Harry  Sherman 
and  Elizabeth  (Bain)  Jones.  His  father  was  a  native  of  New 
England,  came  to  Wisconsin  and  was  among  the  pioneers  of 
Dunn  county,  locating  in  the  town  of  Spring  Brook,  adjoining 
Eau  Claire  county,  in  18.59.  On  April  1,  1865,  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire  county  with  liis  family  and  settled  on  the  farm  in  Union 
township,  which  is  now  owned  by  our  subject.  He  cleared  and 
improved  a  part  of  it,  and  in  later  life  moved  to  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire,  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  83  years.  He  and  his  wife 
lived  to  celebrate  their  golden  wedding  and  reared  a  family  of 
five  children,  viz. :  Cynthia,  Henry  M.,  Louisa,  Horace  W.  and 
Marv   A.      Cynthia   married    Charles   Gose   and   Louisa    married 


BIOGRAPHY  749 

James  Minor.  With  the  exeeptioii  of  oue  year,  Mr.  Jones  has 
resided  on  the  old  homestead  since  1865,  which  comprises  150 
acres.  He  has  always  carried  on  general  farming  and  dairying 
and  for  many  years  has  been  considered  one  of  the  most  pros- 
perous farmers  of  the  community  and  an  influential  and  wide- 
awake citizen.  He  has  been  lavish  in  his  expenditures  of  time, 
labor  and  money  in  improving  his  farm,  remodeling  and  erecting 
commodious  and  substantial  buildings  and  supplying  modern 
appliances  and  equipment,  so  that  his  is  in  reality  one  of  tlie 
most  desirable  and  attractive  homesteads  in  the  county. 

Mr.  Jones  lias  filled  various  offices  of  trust  and  for  the  past 
eight  years  has  held  the  office  of  assessor  for  the  town  of  Union, 
lie  is  a  Republican  in  politics  and  fraternally  is  a  member  of 
Germania  Lodge,  No.  49,  Knights  of  Pythias.  In  November, 
1873,  he  married  Rosedell  Phillips,  and  they  were  the  parents  of 
four  cliildriii,  as  follows:  Bessie,  who  married  Arthur  Churchill, 
is  dt'i-fiis.'d  ;  Maude,  now  Mrs.  Knute  Anderson:  Florence,  mar- 
ried William  Scibi^rt,  and  Roy  Jones. 

Elbridge  G.  Jordan,  for  eight  successive  years  justice  of  the 
])('ace  ill  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Freeport,  Cumberland  countj', 
IMaiiie.  July  2fi,  1841,  a  son  of  William  and  Mary  (Brown) 
Jordan,  both  natives  of  the  state  of  Maine.  He  was  reared  to 
manhood  and  educated  in  the  common  schools  of  his  home 
state  and  served  three  years"  apprenticeship  at  the  blacksmith 
trade  at  Saiigersville,  Maine.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil 
War  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  L,  First  Maine  cavalry, 
and  served  as  veterinary  horseslioer,  and  after  five  months' 
service  was  taken  from  the  army  by  his  father.  On  July  22, 
1862,  he  re-enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  B,  1st  Maine  heavy 
artillery,  was  promoted  to  corporal  in  1864,  and  on  May  9  of 
the  same  year  was  transferred  to  the  navy  as  ordinary  seaman 
on  the  gunboat  "Pontiae,"  and  after  a  service  of  three  years 
he  was  honorably  discharged  June  3,  1865.  On  April  16,  1866, 
he  arrived  at  Eau  Claire,  Avhere  he  has  since  resided.  He  worked 
at  his  trade  as  a  journeyman  until  1868  and  then  embarked  in 
business  for  himself,  in  which  he  continued  until  1901,  since 
which  time  he  has  worked  off  and  on  at  the  carpenter  and 
painting  business. 

On  September  9,  1866,  he  married  Miss  Kate,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Mary  (CoUotou)  Brennan,  natives  of  Ireland,  who 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1854  and  to  Eau  Claire  county  in 
1861,  settling  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Union.  By  this  marriage 
there  were  nine  children,  viz. :  William  T. ;  Hattie  M.,  deceased 


750  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

wife  of  Harry  Gilpatrick ;  Maude,  wife  of  William  Thompson ; 
Ida,  wife  of  Samuel  Crowley;  Charles  E.,  Arthur  C. ;  Pearl  C, 
wife  of  Levi  Peterson;  George  and  Elbridge  C.  Mrs.  Jordan  is 
a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church  and  the  Ladies  of  the  G.  A.  K.. 
Circle  No.  24,  Colonel  Bartlett  Post.  Mr.  Jordan  is  a  menibei- 
of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.,  of  which  he  was  commandci-  in 
1912.  He  has  served  as  justice  of  the  peace  since  1905  and  in 
the  spring  of  1913  was  re-elected  for  a  term  of  two  years,  lii 
politics  he  is  a  Democrat. 

James  T.  Joyce,  of  Eau  Claire,  is  vice-president  of  the  Union 
National  Bank  and  active  in  business  circles  in  the  Chippew.i 
valley.  A  native  of  Eau  Claire,  Mr.  Joyce  is  bound  to  this  sec- 
tion by  ties  of  birth  and  he  feels  the  tie  a  very  close  one.  He 
was  born  on  April  9,  1862,  a  son  of  Pierce  and  Mary  T.  (Galvin  i 
Joyce,  both  of  whom  were  born  in  Ireland.  The  father  was  born 
in  the  county  of  Carlow  in  1826  and  came  to  this  country  iii  1857. 
He  made  the  journey  by  sailing  ship,  landing  in  the  city  of  New 
Y'^ork.  He  drifted  from  the  American  metropolis  up  to  Quebec, 
also  traveling  by  sailing  vessel,  and  from  Quebec  he  wandered 
Avest  and  finally  located  in  Portage  county,  Wisconsin.  In  1859 
he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  and  here  engaged  in  the  lum- 
bering business  for  a  time.  He  then  went  into  the  butchering 
business  and  later  was  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  until  his  retirement  from  active  life,  lie  was  promi- 
nent in  the  city  and  served  as  alderman  for  a  number  of  years, 
being  a  Democrat  in  his  political  affiliations.  Mr.  Joyce  died 
October  9,  1907,  but  his  wife  yet  survives  him  and  is  a  resident 
of  Eau  Claire.  They  were  the  parents  of  seven  childi-en,  of 
which  number  five  are  living  today. 

James  T.  Joyce  grew  up  in  Eau  Claire,  receiving  his  educa- 
tion in  the  grammar  and  high  schools  of  that  city.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  he  entered  the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire.  He  gradually 
worked  his  way  ii]!,  winning  promotion  through  hard  and  con- 
scientious Avork,  until  he  had  reached  the  post  of  cashier.  He 
took  this  position  in  1897  and  held  it  until  1906,  when  he  became 
vice-president  of  the  Union  National  Bank  of  Eau  Claire,  an 
office  which  he  is  now  holding.  In  1906  he  was  one  of  the  men 
who  conceived  and  organized  the  Union  National  Bank  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  the  Union  Savings  Bank  of  Eau  Claire,  lie  is  at 
present  a  director  in  both  banks.  He  was  also  one  of  the  organ- 
izers of  the  Union  Mortgage  Loan  Company.  Mr.  Joyce  is  a 
man    of  many   interests,   much    of  his   time   being   given   to    his 


BIOGRAPHY  751 

lumber  and  timber  interests,  and  to  tlie  various  manufacturing 
concerns  with  which  he  is  connected. 

Among  the  organizations  in  which  he  is  one  of  the  executive 
officers  may  be  mentioned  the  following:  The  Chippewa  Valley 
Casualty  Company,  which  was  incorporated  in  1902,  and  of  which 
he  is  president ;  The  Davis  Falls  Land  Company,  incorporated  in 
1904,  of  which  he  is  vice-president;  The  Eau  Claire  Dells  Im- 
provement Company,  of  Avhich  he  is  vice-president  and  which 
was  ineori)orated  in  187!);  the  Eau  Claire  Savings  Loan  and 
Building  Association,  which  was  incorporated  in  1877  and  of 
which  he  is  treasurer.  This  long  list  of  responsible  positions 
proves  far  better  than  could  a  long  string  of  words  the  ability 
and  executive  force  that  Mr.  Joyce  possesses.  Mr.  Joyce,  it  may 
also  be  said,  served  in  1911  and  1912  as  president  of  the  Wis- 
consin Bankers'  Association. 

In  politics  Mr.  Joyce  is  a  meiiil)cr  of  the  Democratic  party, 
and  has  always  taken  an  interest  in  political  aflfairs,  though  his 
only  active  participation  has  ))een  as  the  alderman  from  the  Sev- 
enth Ward,  which  office  he  held  for  one  term.  He  is  a  member 
of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  Xo  402,  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective 
Order  of  Elks,  but  this  is  his  sole  fraternal  association. 

Mr.  Joyce  was  married  in  1890  on  the  7th  day  of  November 
to  ;\lai'y  Cousins.  Slie  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  a  daughter 
of  Ilciii-y  ;iii(l  Louisa  (Preston)  Cousins.  Her  father  settled  in 
Eau  Chiii'c  in  the  hitc  sixties  and  was  well  known  as  a  lawyer. 

He  resided  in  Walworth  comity.  Wisconsin,  before  removing 
to  Eau  Claire.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  under  a  pro- 
visional commission  as  captain,  he  recruited  a  company  of  in- 
fantry. The  army  surgeon  passed  every  man  in  the  company 
with  the  exception  of  Captain  Cousins,  whom  they  rejected  on 
account  of  his  delicate  health.  He  then  devoted  his  attention  to 
assisting  others  in  recruiting  work.  Several  years  after  the  close 
of  the  war  he  located  in  Eau  Vlaire.  He  soon  became  a  leader 
in  the  Republican  party  and  served  on  the  State  Central  Com- 
nuttee,  Congressional  Committee  and  County  Committee.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Legislature,  the  City  Council,  the  County 
Board  and  as  State's  Attorney. 

Peter  Justesen,  a  thrifty  farmer  of  Eau  Claire  county,  is  the 
son  of  Just  Petersen  and  Anna  Kjerstina  Johnson,  and  was  born 
in  Denmark  on  November  9,  1844.  His  father,  who  was  a  farmer 
and  manufacturer  of  wooden  shoes  in  Denmark,  spent  his  whole 
life  there  and  died  at  the  age  of  88  years.     His  mother  was  46 


752  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

years  old  at  the  time  of  her  death.  At  the  age  of  ten  years  Peter, 
who  was  thrown  on  his  own  resources,  went  to  Avork  on  a  farm 
and  has  ever  since  been  self-supporting.  He  lived  in  his  native 
country  until  he  was  26  years  of  age,  receiving  a  limited  educa- 
tion. He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1870,  his  first  employment 
being  at  railroading.  Mr.  Justesen  married  in  1878  Anna  Marie 
Olson,  daughter  of  Ole  Thompson,  and  she  was  the  mother  of  the 
following  children:  Anna  is  the  wife  of  John  Kelly;  Mattie  and 
Mary  are  milliners  and  live  in  Augusta;  Gusta  is  the  wife  of 
Ralph  Kirkham;  Elsie  is  the  wife  of  M.  N.  Knudson;  Frank 
and  Wallace.  Since  the  death  of  Mrs.  Justesen,  which  occurred 
on  February  9,  1911,  Mr.  Justesen  and  his  two  sons,  Frank  and 
"Wallace,  have  attended  to  all  the  work  on  the  farm,  whicli  con- 
sists of  80  acres  well  improved.  In  religious  convictions  ]\Ir. 
Justesen  is  affiliated  with  the  Lutheran  church. 

John  J.  Kelley,*  who  ranks  among  the  prominent  and  influ- 
ential citizens  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Ireland,  June  6.  1848. 
He  came  to  America  when  a  small  boy  and  in  1865  landed  in  Eau 
Claire.  After  coming  to  Wisconsin  he  was  for  several  years  con- 
nected with  the  flouring  mills  at  Portage  City,  Columbia  county, 
and  for  ten  years  had  charge  of  a  flouring  mill  for  the  Eau  Claire 
Liimber  Company.  After  severing  his  connection  with  this  com- 
pany Mr.  Kelley  purchased  a  flouring  mill  in  Washington  town- 
ship, which  he  successfully  conducted  for  nine  years.  In  1885 
he  erected  an  ice  house  on  Fifth  street,  between  Grand  avenue 
West  and  Union  street.  This  he  subsequently  moved  to  Half 
Moon  lake,  where  it  was  enlarged  and  now  has  a  capacity  of 
about  25,000  tons.  Mr.  Kelley  formed  a  stock  company,  which 
was  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Wisconsin  in  1912  under  the 
name  of  the  Eau  Claire  Ice  Company,  of  which  he  is  president. 
The  company  does  an  extensive  business  and  keeps  its  sixteen 
wagons  and  thirty  men  employed  the  year  round. 

Mr.  Kelley  married  in  Eau  Claire,  Margaret  S.  Eagan,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Eagan.  By  this  union  there  has  been  six  children, 
as  follows :  John  J.,  Jr.,  Bessie,  Josephine,  Ruth,  Sumner  and 
Paul,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  ]\Ir.  Kelley 
is  prominently  identified  with  St.  Patrick's  cliureh.  is  a  member 
of  the  Catholic  Knights  and  the  Hibernians. 

Will  S.  Kelley,  the  genial  proprietor  of  "  Kelley 's  Smoke 
Shop,"  in  Eau  Claire,  was  born  at  Lake  Crystal,  Minn..  February 
■4,  1882,  the  son  of  Michael  W.  and  Ellen  (Swift)  Kelley.  Michael 
Kelley  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  but  his  wife  was  born  at  Portage 
City.  Wis.     Her  parents  were  Edward   and  Ann  Swift,  both   of 


BIOGRAPHY  753 

whom  were  natives  of  Ireland.  They  came  into  the  Northwest 
among  the  early  settlers  and  were  pioneers  of  Portage  City  as 
well  as  of  Eau  Claire.  In  1856,  when  this  part  of  Wisconsin 
was  a  wilderness,  they  settled  in  Brunswick  township,  where 
they  cleared  and  improved  a  farm  of  320  acres,  which  is  still 
in  the  possession  of  their  descendants. 

After  coming  to  America  and  during  his  early  manhood 
Michael  W.  Kelley  held  the  position  of  fireman  on  the  Chicago, 
Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  railroad,  running  out  of  Portage  City. 
Subsequently  he  became  associated  with  his  brother  John,  and 
they  operated  a  grist  mill  on  the  Eau  Claire  river.  Later  he 
went  to  Minnesota  and  for  twenty  years  conducted  a  general 
store  at  Lake  Crystal.  In  1896  he  settled  permanently  in  Eau 
Claire  and  was  employed  as  a  traveling  salesman  for  an  Eastern 
manufacturing  company,  a  position  he  held  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  March  16,  1904,  when  he  was  62  years  of  age.  The  fam- 
ily now  consists  of  his  widow,  one  son,  Will  S.,  and  two  daugh- 
ters, Mae  E.  and  Mrs.  Angle  Kelley  Carter,  who  has  one  son. 
Jack. 

W^ill  S.  Kelley,  the  son  of  Michael  W.  and  Ellen  (Swift) 
Kelley,  grew  up  at  Lake  Crystal  and  in  Eau  Claire,  receiving  his 
education  in  the  common  and  high  schools,  but  beginning  to 
acquire  business  habits  and  training  while  yet  a  school  boy, 
and  laying  the  foundation  for  a  successful  career.  After  leaving 
school  he  secured  a  position  as  clerk  and  collector  with  Dunbar 
&  Cathcart  Company,  which  subsequently  became  the  L.  S.  Dun- 
bar Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  remained  with  them  for  eight 
years.  March  1,  1906,  he  accepted  a  position  as  traveling  sales- 
man for  the  Oscillating  Sleigh  Company,  of  Menomonie,  Wis., 
and  was  with  them  until  August  15  of  that  year,  when  he  re- 
signed with  the  view  of  going  into  business  for  himself.  Ac- 
cordingly on  October  1,  1906,  he  embarked  in  the  retail  cigar  and 
tobacco  business,  and  " Kelley 's  Smoke  Shop"  is  today  the  best 
and  most  popular  cigar  and  tobacco  house  in  Eau  Claire,  and  is 
not  surpassed  by  any  in  the  Northwest.  Mr.  Kelley  started  his 
business  on  a  modest  scale,  and  the  cause  of  the  large  patronage 
and  wide  popularity  of  his  establishment  is — the  man.  He  is  a 
bright,  keen,  square  and  up-to-date  business  man,  whose  creed  is 
straightforward  and  honorable  dealing  with  all,  and  as  such 
he  is  known,  respected  and  trusted.  As  a  consequence  he  has 
been  so  successful  that  at  the  early  age  of  32  he  is  already  one 
of  the  substantial  business  men  of  Eau  Claire,  and  has  other 
valuable  interests  outside  of  his  business  stand.     Naturally  he 


754  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

is  popular  in  the  social  life  of  Eau  Claire,  and  is  a  member  of 
the  Elks,  the  U.  C.  T.,  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  97,  and  an  adherent 
of  tlie  Episcopal  church. 

John  Paul  Kent,  one  of  the  substantial  and  prosperous  farm- 
ers of  Brunswick  township,  was  boi-n  in  Eau  Claire,  June  11, 
1871,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  ten  children  born  to  Gottlieb  and 
Otelga  (Schultz)  Kent.  Both  father  and  mother  were  born  in 
Germany,  where  they  resided  about  seven  years  after  their  mar- 
riage. They  then  came  to  the  United  States  and  located  first  in 
Waukesha,  where  the  father  worked  at  the  boiler  maker's  trade, 
and  after  remaining  in  Waukesha  one  year  they  came  to  E;iu 
Claire  and  for  twelve  years  were  residents  of  that  city,  after 
which  they  purchased  a  farm  twelve  miles  west  of  Eau  Clnire 
and  there  made  their  home,  engaged  in  general  farming,  until 
the  death  of  the  mother,  when  the  farm  was  sold  to  the  two 
younger  sons,  on  which  they  still  reside.  Of  their  ten  children 
six  are  now  (1914)  living.  Mrs.  Kent  had  two  brothers,  who 
also  came  to  this  country,  one  of  whom  is  still  living  on  a  farm 
in  Oneida  county,   Wisconsin. 

John  Paul  was  reared  on  the  home  farm,  receiving  his  edu- 
cation in  the  common  schools  near  Caryville,  Dunn  county,  and 
remained  at  home,  assisting  in  the  farm  work  until  he  reached 
his  majority  in  1892,  then  worked  as  a  farm  laborer  for  sev^n 
years,  and  spent  two  years  as  a  shingle  clipper  at  Porter's  Jlills. 
In  1896  he  purchased  a  farm  of  160  acres  in  the  town  of  Bruns- 
wick, where  he  now  resides  and  carries  on  general  farming,  em- 
ploying in  his  operations  the  latest  improved  labor-saving  de- 
vices and  up-to-date  methods,  and  through  his  economical  habits 
and  shrewd  management  has  come  to  be  known  as  one  of  tlie 
leading  farmers  and  men  of  affairs  of  his  town.  He  was  for  one 
year,  until  January  1,  1912,  treasurer  of  the  Rock  Falls  and 
Meridian  Telephone  Company,  and  is  now  a  stockholder  in  the 
Rock  Palls  &  Meridian  Telephone  Exchange.  He  is  also  a  stock- 
holder in  the  Parmers'  Co-operative  Products  Company,  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  for  fourteen  years  has  been  a  member  of  the  ^Modern 
Woodmen  of  America. 

In  1902  Mr.  Kent  married  Miss  Kate  Blanche  Higbee,  a  lady 
of  charming  personality  and  refinement,  and  is  a  M'orthy  help- 
meet for  her  husband.  Kate  Blanche  Higbee  was  born  at  Madi- 
son, Wis.,  April  11,  1886.  Her  father's  name  was  Zack  Higbee; 
the  mother's  maiden  name  was  Sena  Swan.  She  was  educated  in 
the  common  school  near  Rock  Falls,  Dunn  county,  making  lier 
home  with  her  grandparents  until  her  marriage. 


BIOGRAPHY  755 

Seymour  Kelley,*  another  prosperous  farmer  and  stock  raiser 
of  Eau  Claire  cnunty,  was  born  in  Grand  Isle  county,  Vermont, 
November  IS,  1859.  His  parents  were  John  and  Florence  (Pip- 
pin) Kelley,  and  he  is  descended  from  French  and  Irish  ancestry. 
His  ancestors  on  his  father's  side  were  natives  of  Belfast,  Ire- 
land, while  on  the  mother's  side  they  came  from  France.  His 
father,  John  Kelley,  came  to  the  United  States  when  he  was 
thirty-five  years  old  and  settled  in  Vermont.  He  died  at  the 
age  of  84  years,  and  the  mother  died  at  the  age  of  72.  They 
reared  a  family  of  twelve  children,  as  follows :  Eliza,  Lettie,  Wil- 
liam, George,  Peter,  Salinda,  Henry,  Florence.  Joseph,  Judson, 
Seymour  and  Edward,  four  of  whom  survive. 

Seymour  lived  in  New  England  until  he  was  S  years  of  age, 
then  came  to  Durand,  Wis.,  and  there  received  his  education  in 
the  common  school.  In  1884  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and 
settled  on  a  farm  and  has  since  been  engaged  in  general  farming, 
dairying  and  stock  raising.  He  makes  a  specialty  of  the  Jersey 
breed  of  cattle  and  has  constantly  on  hand  a  fine  herd  of  these, 
as  well  as  other  good  blooded  stock.  He  is  considered  one  of  the 
well-to-do  men  of  his  town,  and  his  farm  of  140  acres  is  under 
a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  well  improved  with  substantial 
buildings. 

In  1876  Mr.  Kelley  married  Miss  Agnes  Eekler,  and  the  fol- 
lowing children  were  born :  John  William,  Elsie  Clare,  Iva  Anna, 
Hugh  Randall,  Flora  Fay,  Gladys  Theo  and  Ralph  Evart.  Elsie 
is  the  wife  of  W.  E.  Kirkham,  and  Iva  is  the  wife  of  John  Walker. 
The  first  JMrs.  Kelley  died  May  1,  1910.  and  on  October  16,  1912, 
Mr.  Kelley  took  for  his  second  wife  Harriett  Huett,  daughter  of 
James  Huett.  Mr.  Kelley  adhei-es  to  the  principles  of  the  Re- 
publican party  in  politics  and  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church. 
John  H.  Kepler*  is  a  substantial  citizen  and  thrifty  farmer  of 
this  county,  where  he  has  lived  for  thirty-three  years.  He  is  a  na- 
tive of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  born  at  Venango  borough.  Crawford 
county,  that  state,  September  25,  1846.  His  parents.  Jacob  and 
Margaret  (Pfeiffer)  Kepler,  were  natives  of  Baltimore.  IMd.,  and 
Pennsylvania,  respectively. 

John  H.  acquired  his  education  in  the  schools  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  he  grew  to  manhood.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  county 
in  1881  and  purchased  a  farm  in  Union  township,  where  he  car- 
ried on  general  farming  and  stock  raising  for  a  number  of  years. 
In  1909  he  sold  his  farm  and  purchased  eleven  acres  in  Shaw- 
town,  where  he  has  since  been  successfully  engaged  in  truck 
farming.     He  is  a  man  of  prominence  in  his  community,  is  gen- 


756  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

erous  and  public  spirited  and  greatly  interested  in  tlie  advance- 
ment of  his  town  and  county. 

Mr.  Kepler  has  been  married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Lliss 
Louise  Zimmerman,  of  Pennsylvania,  by  whom  he  had  two  chil- 
dren, Ralph  and  Grace.  The  second  Mrs.  Kepler  was  Malissa  E. 
Butler,  a  ladj^  of  refinement  and  womanly  graces,  from  New 
York  state. 

Mr.  Kepler  is  well  informed  on  all  public  matters  and  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  his  many  friends.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Christian  Science  church. 

Richard  J.  Kepler,  who  is  the  dean  of  all  the  business  men  of 
Eau  Claire  at  this  time  (1914)  and  one  of  Eau  Clare's  most  promi- 
nent citizens,  was  born  in  Venango  borough,  Crawford  county. 
Pa.,  June  24,  1845,  to  Jacob  and  Margaret  (Pfeiffer)  Kepler,  na- 
tives of  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  Pennsylvania,  respectively.  Mr. 
Kepler  was  reared  in  his  native  county  until  18  years  of  age.  ac- 
quiring his  education  in  the  common  schools  of  his  home  town 
and  the  State  Normal  School  at  Edinboro.  He  came  West  in 
1863  and  settled  first  at  Wabasha,  Minn.,  where  he  was  employed 
as  clerk  in  a  general  store  iintil  1870,  then  moving  to  Eau  Claire, 
Wis.,  he  engaged  in  general  merchandising  on  his  own  account  as 
a  member  of  the  firm  of  Kepler  &  Co.,  his  partners  being  W.  L. 
and  S.  S.  Kepler.  The  business  prospered  and  was  continued 
under  that  name  until  1895,  when  Mr.  Kepler  purchased  his  part- 
ner's interest  and  continued  the  business  alone  until  1907.  In 
that  year  a  stock  company  was  organized  and  incorporated  under 
the  name  of  "The  Kepler  Company,"  capitalized  at  $100,000,  with 
R.  J.  Kepler  president;  A.  J.  Geske,  vice-president;  C.  J.  Kepler, 
treasurer,  and  A.  E.  Kepler,  secretary.  The  business  was  en- 
larged at  that  time  and  an  exclusive  dry  goods  business,  includ- 
ing ladies'  wearing  apparel,  has  since  been  conducted,  and  this 
company  now  ranks  among  the  leading  establishments  not  only 
of  Eau  Claire  but  of  northwestern  Wisconsin. 

Besides  his  merchandising  Mr.  Kepler  is  connected  with  other 
business  interests  of  the  city;  he  is  president  of  the  Phoenix 
Furniture  Company  and  also  the  Citizens'  Building  &  Loan  As- 
sociation. He  is  a  man  of  great  energy  and  activity  and  has  at 
tained  his  gratifying  success  through  patient  and  persevering 
industry  and  upright  business  dealings,  and  merits  the  confidence 
and  esteem  in  which  he  is  held  by  all  who  know  him.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  church  and  the  Eau  Claire  County 
Old  Settlers'  Association,  of  which  he  was  elected  president  in 
1913. 


BIOUKAPIIY  757 

ill-.  Kepler  has  been  longer  in  business  continuously  than  any 
other  man  in  Eau  Claire  and  is  now  gradually  turning  over  his 
rtourishiug  business  to  his  sons. 

On  September  6,  1870,  Mr.  Kepler  married  Ella,  daughter  of 
William  and  Amanda  (Wetherby)  McDougall,  of  Wabasha, 
Minn.,  and  has  three  sons,  Charles  J.,  Arthur  E.  and  Richard  J., 
Jr.  Besides  his  residence  in  Eau  Claire,  Mr.  Kepler  maintains 
a  winter  residence  at  DeLand,  Fla.,  where  he  has  spent  six  months 
of  the  year,  from  November  until  May,  since  1893. 

William  J.  Kessler,  who  is  now  sales  manager  of  the  New 
Dells  Lumber  Company,  was  born  September  26,  1877.  in  the 
Province  of  Coblentz,  ^Yissen,  Germany,  to  August  and  ilagda- 
lina  (Ebach)  Kessler,  both  natives  of  Germany.  The  father  was 
a  baker  by  trade  and  followed  that  occupation  in  Germany  until 
October,  1884,  when  with  his  family  he  came  to  the  United 
States.  From  New  York  City  he  went  to  Erie.  Pa.,  and  from 
there  via  boat  to  Bayfield,  Wis.,  thence  to  Eau  Claire,  where 
for  a  time  he  was  variously  employed,  and  finally  securing  a 
position  with  the  Eau  Claire  Water  Works,  where  he  remained 
for  many  years.  He  is  now  living  in  retirement,  at  the  age  of  06 
years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kessler  were  the  parents  of  two  children, 
William  J.,  and  August,  who  is  employed  as  auditor  for  a  lumber 
company  at  Odessa,  Wash. 

William  J.  came  to  America  with  his  parents  when  7  years 
of  age  and  received  his  education  in  the  public  and  high  schools 
of  Eau  Claire  and  the  Shaffer  Business  College.  His  first  em- 
ployment after  finishing  school  was  witli  the  Northwestern  Lum- 
ber Company,  entering  the  office  as  clerk  in  1892.  He  remained 
in  the  various  departments  of  this  company,  including  the  audit- 
ing department,  for  fourteen  years,  and  for  the  next  four  years 
he  was  in  the  yards  as  shipping  clerk,  later  becoming  foreman 
and  still  later  had  charge  of  the  retail  sales  department.  On 
December  1,  1909,  he  became  connected  with  the  New  Dells  Lum- 
ber Company  as  sales  manager  of  their  Eau  Claire  plant,  which 
position  he  still  retains. 

Mr.  Kessler  married  in  1901  Miss  Bertha  Lullem,  daughter 
of  Albert  and  Frances  (Ausman)  Lullem,  and  they  have  one 
daughter,  Dorothy.  They  are  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  and  for  six  years  Mr.  Kessler  has  been  a  member  of 
Company  E,  Third  Regiment,  Wisconsin  National  Guard,  being 
at  this  time  (1914)  retired  with  rank  of  first  lieutenant.  He  has 
also  held  the  offices  of  corporal  and  sergeant. 


758  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

John  Kildahl,  the  popular  and  well-known  insurance  man  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Norway,  April  5,  1845,  and  there  grew  to 
manhood,  attending  the  schools  of  his  home  county.  He  followed 
the  occupation  of  bookkeeper  until  1868,  when  he  came  to 
America.  He  is  a  man  of  intellectual  attainments  and  speaks  sev- 
eral languages.  Owing,  however,  to  a  lack  of  knowledge  of  the 
English  language  when  he  first  came  to  this  country,  he  was 
obliged  to  do  manual  labor,  and  his  first  employment  after  liis 
arrival  in  Eau  Claire  in  the  fall  of  1868  was  at  lumbering.  For 
a  time  he  was  employed  in  the  woods  at  a  salary  of  !|>20  i)er 
month,  and  by  his  energy,  thrift  and  economical  habits  he  man- 
aged to  save  from  his  salary  $300.  His  desire  to  obtain  a  bettei- 
knowledge  of  the  English  language  prompted  him  to  accept 
work  on  a  farm  with  an  English  family,  with  whom  he  remained 
one  year.  His  next  move  was  to  jMcGregor,  la.  Remaining  there 
for  a  short  time,  he  went  South,  and  after  some  months  of  travel 
over  the  Southern  states  he  returned  to  Iowa  and  was  employed 
in  a  saw  mill  for  four  years,  during  which  time  he  married  ]\Iiss 
Mary  Nelson,  of  Decorah,  la.,  and  the  same  year  returned  to  Eau 
Calire.  In  1880  he  moved  to  IMenomonie,  Wis.,  and  there  con- 
ducted a  foundry  for  Knapp.  Stout  &  Co.  until  1889,  when  lie 
again  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  the  next  three  years  was 
employed  as  a  moulder  by  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company. 

In  1892  he  opened  a  meat  market,  which  he  conducted  until 
1897,  when  he  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  and  this  has 
since  been  his  chief  occupation.  In  1874  at  Decorah,  la.,  he  mai-- 
ried  Miss  Mary  Nelson,  and  to  them  have  been  born  the  following 
children,  viz:  Arthur  D.,  Juliet,  Emma.  Waldemar,  John  ^F.. 
Josephine,  Conrad  and  Victor.  J\Ir.  Kildahl  has  always  been  a 
loyal,  public-spirited  man,  and  holds  membership  in  the  Scandi- 
navian Workman's  Association,  of  which  organization  he  was 
grand  master  for  two  years.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Nor- 
wegian Synod  and  is  a  high-minded  man  of  affairs. 

William  A.  Kinnear,  whose  death  occurred  on  February  16, 
1900.  was  one  of  Eau  Claire's  enterprising  and  substantial  busi- 
ness men,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew 
him.  He  was  born  in  Franklin,  Venango  county,  Pa.,  October  4, 
1832.     His  father  was  James  Kinnear.  a  shoemaker  by  trade. 

William  A.  spent  his  boyhood  days  in  Meadville.  obtaining 
his  education  in  the  common  and  high  schools,  and  as  a  young 
man  learned  the  trade  of  architect  and  builder  under  the  tutelage 
of  his  uncle  in  Warren,  Pa.,  and  in  1857  came  AVest  to  Will 
county.  111.,  where  he  was  engaged  in  contracting  and  building. 


BIOGRAPHY  759 

He  later  moved  to  Dupage  eouuty,  and  there  built  several  resi- 
dences and  a  church,  and  in  1862  went  to  Cairo,  111.,  and  while 
there  was  emplo.yed  in  the  nav.y  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment. 

In  1866  he  came  up  tlie  Mississippi  and  Chippewa  rivers  by 
boat  to  Eau  Claii-e  and  landed  within  300  feet  of  where  the  Kin- 
near  drug  store  now  stands.  After  his  arrival  here  he  started  a 
small,  variety  store  and  later  erected  the  present  large  brick 
building  occupied  by  the  Kinnear  drug  store,  which  was  estab- 
lished in  1890.  For  thirty-four  years  Mr.  Kinnear  was  consid- 
ered one  of  the  city's  most  influential  and  successful  business 
men.  He  was  of  a  quiet  and  unassuming  manner,  public  spirited 
and  generous,  and  was  popular  both  in  business  and  social  cir- 
cles. 

Mr.  Kinnear  married  Miss  Jaunett  8.  Phillips,  of  Richburg, 
N.  Y.,  daughter  of  Wilson  and  Eliza  (Cady)  Phillips,  of  Vermont, 
a  lady  of  refinement  and  culture,  who  now  successfully  carries 
on  the  drug  business  established  by  her  husband. 

Carlton  M.  Kirkham  is  another  one  of  the  flourishing  and  pre- 
possessing farmers  of  Eau  Claire,  and  was  born  in  1853  in  St. 
Lawrence  count}',  New  York,  the  son  of  Hiram  and  Polly  (Bis- 
sell)  Kirkham,  and  is  descended  from  prominent  Scottish  an- 
cestry. His  grandfather  and  also  his  grandmother  met  tragic 
deaths  by  being  drowned  in  Lake  Champlain.  His  father  died 
at  the  age  of  53,  and  his  mother  lived  to  the  age  of  63  years.  In 
this  branch  of  the  Kirkham  family  were  seven  sons  and  one 
daughter:  James,  who  enlisted  in  the  First  Wisconsin  Cavalry, 
died  while  in  the  service ;  Andrew ;  Charles  A. :  Hiram  H.  and 
Eugene  also  served  as  soldiers  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes  during 
the  Civil  War;  Carlton  M.;  Rufus,  and  Sophia,  who  is  the  wife  of 
W.  D.  Goodi'ieh,  of  Valley  Center,  Kan. 

In  1854  C.  M.  Kirkham  came  to  Wisconsin  and  first  located  in 
Dodge  county,  where  he  lived  until  1868,  whence  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire  count}^  He  first  worked  in  the  woods  at  chopping  and 
logging,  and  with  the  money  thus  earned  he  afterward  purchased 
120  acres  of  land,  which  he  cleared,  subdued  and  brought  to  a 
good  state  of  cultivation,  and  there  established  a  home  for  him- 
self and  family.  He  has  since  been  actively  engaged  in  general 
farming,  and  his  place  is  improved  with  a  substantial  residence 
and  outbuildings. 

In  1878  Mr.  Kirkham  married  Miss  Mary  Smith,  of  Trem- 
pealeau county,  a  daughter  of  Stephen  Smith,  and  they  have  had 
four  children,   as  follows:    Stephen  A.,  Earl  B.,  Frank  V.   and 


760  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Berniee  B.  A  man  of  thrift  and  progress,  Mr.  Kirkham  is  alive 
to  all  the  issues  of  the  day,  and  any  movement  which  he  considers 
for  the  benefit  and  advancement  of  his  community  receives  his 
liberal  support.  lie  has  been  prominent  in  county  affairs,  has 
held  several  local  offices,  and  is  now  (1914)  supervisor  of  his 
township,  having  served  twelve  successive  years  as  supervisor; 
he  also  served  as  school  district  clerk  for  twenty-nine  years  at 
the  expiration  of  this  school  year. 

He  is  a  taxidermist  and  does  a  -jreat  amount  of  work  in  that 
line. 

Sumner  B.  Kirkholf,*  of  Eau  Claire,  has  been  one  of  the  lead- 
ing- men  of  this  eounty  for  years,  was  born  here  on  June  19,  1866, 
the  son  of  Frank  and  Ada  (Hughes)  Kirkhoff.  His  father  was  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania  and  during  the  civil  war  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany E,  13th  Pennsylvania  regiment,  volunteer  infantry,  and  was 
a  brave  and  efficient  soldier.  At  the  expiration  of  his  army  serv- 
ice he  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  wife  in  1865,  and  besides  our 
sub.jeet,  Sumner  B.,  one  daughter,  Hannah,  was  the  only  other 
child  born  to  them.  Hannah  has  been  twice  married,  her  first 
husband  was  Mr.  Hathaway,  a  veteran  of  the  civil  war,  by  whom 
she  had  four  children:  Percy  S.,  Grace  R.,  Maud  and  George  E. 
Percy  S.  married  Delia  Fety  and  they  have  two  children,  Loy 
and  Verne.  Grace  R,  married  Charles  Deans,  and  they  have  two 
children,  Dorothy  and  Warren.  Maud  is  now  Mrs.  George  Seliek. 
George  E.  is  a  teacher  at  West  Salem,  Wis.  He  married  Miss 
Burgle  Worthington,  and  they  have  one  son,  Parker. 

Her  second  husband  is  C.  L.  Beardsly  (whose  sketch  appears 
elsewhere  in  this  volume). 

Benjamin  F.  Kirkhoff,  grandfather  of  Sumner  B.,  was  born 
in  New  Jersey,  and  when  a  small  boy  his  parents  moved  to  Bucks 
county,  Pennsylvania,  and  thence  to  Crawford  county,  Ohio, 
where  he  followed  the  occupation  of  machinist  and  blacksmith, 
and  was  married  to  Miss  Rebecca  George,  daughter  of  Michael 
George,  an  old  and  respected  resident  of  that  county.  They  had 
a  family  of  six  children,  viz:  Caroline  J.,  Sarah  E..  Minnie  E., 
Frank  L.,  Sumner  B.,  aiul  Martha  L.  These  were  all  born  in 
Mineral,  Penn. 

Sumner  B.  Kirkhoff  was  for  twenty-three  years  successfully 
engaged  in  farming,  and  during  ten  years  of  that  time  he  con- 
ducted a  blacksmith  shop  in  the  town  of  Pleasant  Valley,  and 
for  the  past  nine  years  he  has  been  Deputy  State  Game  AVarden. 
He  was  County  Superintendent  of  the  Poor  for  two  years,  and 


BIOGRAPHY  761 

served  four  years  in  the  City  Council  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  and  the  Beavers. 

In  October,  1889,  Mr.  Kirkhoff  married  Miss  Clara  Smith,  of 
Pleasant  Valley,  and  they  have  four  children,  viz:  Warren  0., 
Helen  R,,  Sumner  B.,  Jr.,  and  Harris  S.,  all  born  in  Eau  Claire. 

Math'a;S  Kneer,  deceased,  a  German  pioneer  of  Eau  Claire,  -yvas 
born  in  Wurtenburg,  Germany,  March  4,  1831,  a  son  of  Joseph 
and  Anna  (Kneisle)  Kneer,  and  his  ancestors  for  many  genera- 
tions were  millers  by  trade.  Joseph  Kneer  vs^as  a  baker,  which 
occupation  he  followed  for  manj'  years  in  Germany,  and  event- 
ually came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  died  at  the  home  of  his  son, 
JMathias.  The  family  consisted  of  three  sons,  Mathias,  Andrew 
and  Jolni  N.  Mathias  Kneer,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  his 
father,  learned  the  baker's  trade  in  Germany,  and  after  coming 
to  the  United  States,  continued  that  business  at  Mt.  Holly,  New 
Jersey  and  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  and  for  several  years  was  in  the 
liotel  business  at  Jacksonville,  New  Jersey.  In  1855  he  located 
at  Watertown,  Wis.,  remaining  there  luitil  18.57,  when  lie  came 
to  Eau  Claire  and  for  one  year  was  engaged  in  farming.  Ho 
later  re-embarked  in  the  hotel  business,  built  the  present  Kneer 
House  in  1865,  and  succi'ssl'iilly  <'iinductiMl  it  uj)  to  a  few  months 
prior  to  his  death,  -which  orcurrcd  in  Xdvciiilicr,  ISD").  By  strict 
frugality,  public  spirit,  honesty  and  tidclity.  he  became  a  prosper- 
ous and  highly  esteemed  citizen,  and  always  took  an  active  in- 
terest in  public  affairs.  He  was  twice  trustee  of  the  Village 
board,  served  one  term  on  the  county  board  and  also  served  as 
alderman  of  the  second  ward,  being  elected  on  tlie  Independent 
ticket. 

On  April  29,  1855,  he  married  Miss  Barbara  (Betz),  who  died 
in  Eau  Claire,  in  1864,  leaving  four  children,  viz :  Louise,  wife  of 
J.  J.  Auer;  Jidia,  wife  of  Teto  Buebeler;  Anna,  wife  of  J.  Derge, 
and  Prank,  deceased.  Mr.  Kneer  later  married  Louise  Iloeffner, 
and  three  children  were  born,  viz:  Emma,  wife  of  Fred  Raddatz; 
Dora,  wife  of  Emil  Rick,  and  Herman.  Mr.  Kneer  was  a  member 
of  the  German  Prieden  Lodge,  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fel- 
lows, and  filled  all  its  offices,  having  been  its  first  Noble  Grand. 
He  was  also  president  of  the  German  Schuetzenverein. 

Henry  M.  Knudtson,*  the  popular  and  well  known  real  estate 
dealer  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  this  city  April  19,  1872.  His 
parents,  Hantz  and  Marie  (Eide)  Knudtson,  were  both  natives 
of  Norway.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  years,  the  father,  who  was 
a  machinist  by  trade,  came  to  the  United  States  and  located  in 


762  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Eaii  Claire,  where  he  was  employed  by  the  Northwestern  Lum- 
ber Company,  at  Porter's  Mills,  for  many  years,  as  a  saw  filer 
and  machinist.  He  married  in  Eaii  Claire  and  was  a  resident 
here  for  forty-six  years.  He  died  in  1910  at  the  age  of  sixty-six, 
and  his  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  passed  away  in  1909.  Thej' 
were  the  parents  of  four  children,  as  follows:  Ole  is  deceased; 
Henry  M.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch ;  John  is  engaged  in  the  fire 
insurance  business  in  Jlinneapolis,  and  Edward  is  deceased. 

Henry  M.  was  educated  in  the  common  and  high  schools  of 
Eau  Claire,  and  after  graduating  from  the  latter,  he  took  a  thor- 
ough business  course  in  Minneapolis.  In  1893  he  retui*ned  to  Eau 
Claire  and  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  first  as  a  clerk,  and 
in  1897  as  a  partner.  He  is  now  president  of  the  Wisconsin  River 
Land  Compan}',  which  was  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Wis- 
consin in  1885,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000.  He  is  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  Ideal  Land  &  Loan  Company,  which  was  incor- 
porated in  1890  with  a  capital  of  $100,000.  Mr.  Knudtson  is  one 
of  the  successful  business  men  of  Eau  Claire,  progressive  and 
influential,  and  has  taken  a  great  interest  in  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  city  and  county  of  Eau  Claire,  in  which  he 
has  large  land  interests.  In  addition  to  his  business  interests,  he 
finds  time  to  devote  to  other  matters,  and  for  the  past  four  years 
has  been  secretary  of  the  Lntlier  Hospital.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Eau  Claire  Club,  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Young  Glen's 
Christian  Association  and  the  Lutheran  church. 

Mr.  Knudtson  married  in  Eau  Claire.  Miss  Elise  Selmer, 
daughter  of  Emar  and  Anna  (Qvale)  Selmer,  and  they  have  two 
children,  Larl  S.  and  Emar  Kimdtson. 

Herman  Kopplin,*  whose  whole  life  with  the  exception  of 
four  .years,  has  been  spent  in  Wisconsin,  is  a  native  son  of  the 
Badger  state,  having  been  born  in  Green  Lake  county,  IMay  15, 
1854,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  seven  children,  born  to  August 
and  Henrietta  (Fracke)  Kopplin,  natives  of  West  Prussia,  who 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  18-19,  and  settled  in  Wisconsin. 
The  father  purchased  a  farm  of  160  acres  of  wild  land  six  miles 
from  Wausau,  in  Marathon  county,  which  he  cleared  and  im- 
proved and  engaged  in  farming.  In  addition  to  his  home  farm 
he  owned  20  acres,  which  is  now  situated  in  the  city  of  Wausau. 
His  parents  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1874  and  settled  on  a 
farm  of  160  acres  in  Lincoln  township,  which  the  father  also 
cleared,  and  to  which  he  subsequently  added  another  quarter 
section,  which  he  also  improved,  and  there  made  his  home  until 
his  deatli,  which  occurred  in  1895  at  the  age  of  82  years.     He 


BIOGRAPHY  763 

liad  a  family  of  seven  children — three  sons  and  four  daughters, 
as  follows:  Minnie  became  the  wife  of  Charles  Monte,  is  de- 
ceased; Paulina,  wife  of  Christ  Dinke;  Charles  F.  is  deceased; 
Mary  is  the  wife  of  Crayton  Reams;  Bertha,  the  deceased  wife  of 
Herman  Mittlestadt ;  Julius,  who  is  the  proprietor  of  the  Com- 
mercial Hotel  in  Eau  Claire,  and  Herman. 

Herman  Kopplin  was  raised  in  Green  Lake  and  ilarathon 
counties,  this  state,  and  after  four  years  spent  in  the  state  of 
Iowa,  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1877,  where  he  has  sine- 
resided,  engaged  in.  general  farming.  His  farm  of  400  acres  in 
Lincoln  township,  within  half  a  mile  of  Fall  Creek,  is  highly 
cultivated  and  exceptionally  well  improved,  with  a  modern  resi- 
dence, large  and  commodious  barns  and  out  buildings,  equipped 
with  modern  appliances  and  up-to-date  labor-saving  devices.  Mr. 
Kopplin  is  lavish  in  expenditure  of  time  and  money  in  improve- 
ments, and  takes  great  pride  in  making  his  one  of  the  most  at- 
tractive and  model  country  homes  in  Eau  Claire  county. 

In  1878  he  married  Miss  Charlotte  Dehuke,  b.y  whom  he  has 
Ihe  following  children:  Edward;  Laura,  wife  of  II.  E.  Steinbriug, 
the  present  post  master  of  Fall  Creek ;  Ida,  wife  of  August  Greis; 
Carl,  Henrietta,  Walter,  Julius  and  one  son,  Herman,  who  was 
accidentally  killed  at  the  age  of  nine  years.  Mr.  Kopplin  is  con- 
sidered one  of  the  most  energetic  and  influential  citizens  of  Lin- 
coln townshi|i.  He  is  iiublic  spirited,  kind  hearted  and  generous 
and  takes  a  keen  intei'cst  in  all  ]>ublic  matters  and  is  always 
ready  to  support  any  movement  for  the  advancement  of  his  town 

Julius  Kopplin,"  resident  and  well  known  business  man  of 
Eau  Claii-e,  was  born  in  Marathon  county,  Wisconsin,  June  2, 
1857,  the  son  of  August  and  Henrietta  (Fracke)  Kopplin,  natives 
of  West  Prussia,  Avho  came  to  the  United  States  in  1849  and  lo- 
cated in  IMarathon  county  and  engaged  in  farming,  the  father 
clearing  a  farm  of  160  acres  six  miles  from  Wausau.  and  also 
twenty  acres  which  is  now  in  the  limits  of  that  city.  In  1874  the 
family  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county,  settling  in  the  town  of  Lin- 
coln where  the  fathei'  purchased  160  acres  of  land  on  which  he 
made  all  the  improvements,  subse(iuently  purchasing  160  acres 
more  which  he  also  cleared  and  improved  and  continued  to  re- 
side in  the  town  of  Lincoln  until  his  death  in  1895,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  82  years.  His  children  were  Minnie,  deceased  wife 
of  Charles  Montie;  Pauline  married  Christ  Dinke;  Charles  F. 
is  deceased;  Mary  married  John  Reams;  Bertha,  deceased  wife 
of  Herman  Mittelstadt,  also  deceased;  Herman  and  Julius. 


764  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Julius  was  reared  in  Marathon  county,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  and 
the  town  of  Lincoln,  Eau  Claire  county.  His  education  was  ob- 
tained in  the  common  schools,  and  be  began  life  as  a  farmer  in 
Lincoln  township,  following  that  vocation  until  1882.  He  then 
engaged  in  the  retail  liquor  business  for  six  years  in  the  town  of 
Lincoln,  and  then  went  to  xVshland,  this  state,  and  went  into 
the  same  business  there  until  1890.  In  the  last  named  year  he 
came  to  Eau  Claire  and  continued  in  the  same  business  there 
for  eighteen  years.  In  1906  with  others,  he  purchased  the  Com- 
mercial Hotel  property  in  Eau  Claire,  remodeled  the  building 
and  now  has  one  of  the  best  hotel  properties  in  the  state,  which 
is  conducted  on  up-to-date  principles. 

Mr.  Kopplin  has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife  was  Otile 
Bartz,  of  the  town  of  Lincoln,  by  whom  he  had  one  daughter, 
Amanda,  now  Mrs.  Anton  AVeizzenicker.  His  second  wife  was 
Julia,  daughter  of  Andrew  "VVelke,  also  of  Lincoln,  by  whom  he 
had  two  children,  both  of  whom  are  deceased.  Mr.  Kopplin  is  a 
supporter  of  St.  John's  Lutheran  Church,  of  Eau  Claire,  of  Avhicli 
both  himself  and  Mrs.  Kopplin  are  members.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  in  politics  is  Independent. 

John  Morris  Krogstad,  chairman  of  the  Brunswick  town  board 
and  a  well  known  fanner  and  stock  raiser,  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Brunswick,  Eau  Claire  county,  April  21,  1879,  of  Norwegian 
parents.  His  father,  Hans  Krogstad,  was  born  in  Norway.  Febru- 
ary 14,  1846.  Emigrating  to  America  in  1869,  he  came  to  Wis- 
consin and  first  settled  at  Tomah,  where  he  remained  one  year 
and  in  1870  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  eight  years  thereafter 
worked  on  the  river  as  a  driver.  In  1878  he  moved  to  the  town 
of  Brunswick  and  purchased  a  farm  of  80  acres,  65  acres  of  which 
were  covered  with  timber.  He  set  diligentl.v  to  woi'k,  and  in  ten 
years  had  the  farm  all  cleared  and  improved,  and  had  purchased 
an  additional  40  acres.  In  1889  he  sold  the  farm  and  moved  to 
Porter's  IMills,  Eau  Claire  coi;nty,  and  again  worked  on  the 
river  lumbering  until  1899  when  he  purchased  another  farm  of 
120  acres  in  Brunswick  township  to  which  he  subsequently  added 
40  more  acres.  He  successfully  carried  on  general  farming  until 
1906  when  he  retired  and  the  management  of  the  farm  fell  to 
his  two  sons  Alfred  and  John  M.  He  married  Caroline  Gilstad, 
daughter  of  John  Gilstad,  of  Norwa.y,  and  they  are  the  parents 
of  the  following  children:  Alfred;  John  M. ;  Carl  Edward,  who 
resides  in  Eau  Claire ;  Henry  Cornelius,  a  resident  of  North  Bend, 
Oregon;  Julius  Oscar  resides  at  Cameron,  Wisconsin,  and  Amelia 
M.,  who  was  born  in  1889.  died  in  1896. 


BIOGRAPHY  765 

John  M.  Ki-ogstad  has  spent  his  whole  life  in  Eau  Claire 
county.  He  received  his  education  in  the  common  and  high  schools 
and  for  five  or  six  winter  seasons,  was  variously  employed  in  the 
lumber  camps  in  and  around  Porter's  JMills,  working  at  farming 
during  the  summer  months.  In  1906  he  took  charge  of  the  home- 
stead containing-  160  acres  of  land  which  he  and  his  brother 
Alfred  are  now  successfully  carrying  on,  engaged  in  general 
farming  and  stock  raising  and  looking  after  their  parents  in 
their  declining  years. 

In  public  affairs  Mr.  Krogstad  takes  an  active  interest  and  has 
filled  several  offices  among  them  being  town  clerk  for  one  year, 
treasurer  of  the  town  of  Brunswick  three  years;  supervisor  two 
years  and  is  now  chairman  of  the  town  board.  He  is  a  man  of 
genial  social  temperament  and  a  lover  of  good  cheer  and  is 
identified  with  various  social,  benevolent  and  fraternal  organiza- 
tions, being  a  member  of  the  Blue  Lodge,  Chapter  and  Command- 
ery  of  the  Masonic  Order,  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Mod- 
ern Woodmen  of  America. 

Frederick  W.  Kromrey,*  the  popular  real  estate  operator  of 
Fall  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  was  born  near  Samaezin,  Province 
of  Bromberg,  Prussia,  May  12,  1854,  the  son  of  Martin  and 
Ottelie  (Berthke)  Kromrey,  who  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1862.  first  locating  in  Blarquette,  Wisconsin,  where  the  father 
was  employed  by  the  day  until  he  had  acquired  sufficient  funds 
to  purchase  80  acres  of  land,  40  acres  of  which  was  improved  and 
where  the  family  lived  for  about  five  years.  In  1876  he  sold  out 
and  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  purchased  80  acres  of  wild 
land  in  the  town  of  Seymoiu*.  He  cleared  and  improved  70  acres 
of  it  and  died  in  1895  at  the  age  of  65  years.  He  had  a  family 
of  thirteen  children  of  whom  nine  grew  to  maturity,  viz. :  Fred- 
erick W. ;  Louis ;  Louisa  married  John  Gorman ;  Herman ;  Charles ; 
Edward;  Matilda,  wife  of  Albert  Davis;  Gustav  and  Emil. 

Frederick  W.  was  reared  in  his  native  county  until  he  was 
fourteen  years  of  age,  receiving  his  education  there.  In  1868 
he  came  to  the  United  States  and  in  1875  to  this  county,  locating 
at  Fall  Creek,  where  he  purchased  80  acres  of  railroad  land, 
cleared  and  improved  it,  and  sold  it  in  1885.  From  that  date 
until  1900  he  was  engaged  in  the  agricultural  implement  business 
at  Fall  Creek,  and  during  this  period  and  for  25  years,  sold 
threshing  machines  for  the  Minneapolis  Threshing  Machine  Com- 
pany. Since  1909  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  real  estate  business 
and  not  only  locally  but  has  been  and  is  an  extensive  dealer  in 
North  Dakota  and  Montana  lands. 


766  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Mr.  Kromrey  married,  March  7,  1878,  Amelia  Zelmer,  of  j\Iar- 
quette  county,  this  state,  and  a  native  of  Germany.  By  this 
union  he  has  had  twelve  children,  viz. :  Albert ;  Fred ;  John ; 
Frank  ;  Alta  married  Gustav  Peuse  ;  Edward  is  deceased  ;  Clara  ; 
George ;  Freda ;  Ewald,  and  two  who  died  in  infancy,  ilr.  Krom- 
rey is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  church  and  fraternally  is  a 
member  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  and  the  iModeru 
"Woodmen  of  America.  As  a  resident  of  the  village  of  Fall  Creek, 
he  at  one  time  served  an  unexpired  term  as  president  of  the 
village. 

Leonard  L.  Lancaster,*  pioneer  and  retired  lumbeniuui  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Maxfield,  Piscatauquis  county,  Maine, 
October  26.  1829,  and  is  a  son  of  Levi  and  Olive  (Tourtelette) 
Lancaster,  and  comes  from  colonial  stock.  He  received  a  com- 
mon school  and  academic  education  in  his  native  state  and  on 
attaining  his  majority,  went  to  Michigan  and  there  engaged  in 
the  lumber  business  for  five  years.  In  1856  he  settled  in  Eau 
Claire  and  here  continued  in  the  lumber  business  until  1861.  On 
December  9,  of  that  year,  he  enlisted  in  Company  L,  2d  Wisconsin 
Cavalry,  was  sent  to  Benton  Barracks,  Missouri,  and  later  to 
Jefferson  City,  Missouri,  where  he  remained  until  1862,  when  he 
crossed  the  Ozark  Mountains  to  Springfield.  On  July  i,  1862,  he 
was  at  Helena,  Arkansas,  and  later  at  Canton,  White  River, 
Arkansas  post.  Cold  Water,  Tallahasse,  under  C.  C.  Washburn. 
He  returned  to  Helena  and  was  at  Memphis,  Tennessee,  under  the 
command  of  General  Grearson,  and  from  there  he  marched  with 
his  regiment  to  Vicksburg,  Mississippi,  a  distance  of  800  miles, 
making  the  trip  in  fifty-five  days.  He  was  then  transferred  to 
General  W.  T.  Sherman's  command  and  took  part  in  the  capture 
of  Jackson  and  Canton,  Mississippi.  Pearl  river,  Tondiigbee  river, 
and  then  returned  to  Vicksburg  and  ]\Iemphis,  arriving  there  in 
1865.  He  then  went  to  Granada.  Mississippi,  and  with  250  men 
captured  General  Forrest  and  1,500  men,  thence  went  to  Natchez 
and  up  the  Red  river  to  Alexandria  where  he  became  a  leader  of 
a  so-called  meeting  to  displace  his  lieutenant  colonel  for  which 
he  was  coiirt-martialed  and  sentenced  to  be  shot  by  General 
Custer.  At  the  last  moment  he  was  reprieved  and  his  sentence 
changed  to  three  years'  banishment  to  Dry  Tortugas,  which, 
through  the  efforts  of  friends  among  whom  was  C.  C.  Washburn, 
was  changed  so  that  his  release  at  the  end  of  three  months  was 
brought  about  by  order  of  General  Sheridan.  On  his  return  Mr. 
Lancaster  received  transportation  to  ^Madison.  AVisconsin,  where 
upon   his  arrival  he  I'eceived   a   dishonorable  discharge   without 


BIOGRAPHY  767 

pjiy.  From  there  he  had  to  walk  honu-  and  so  wasted  was  he  by 
his  liardships,  only  his  dog  recognized  him.  Later  through  the 
(■('forts  of  C.  C.  Washburn,  and  Congressman  Ilumphrej',  of  Hud- 
son. Wisconsin,  his  dishonorable  discharge  was  changed  to  one 
of  honorable  and  he  received  back  pay  amounting  to  $1,000.00. 

Mr.  Lancaster  married  on  April  12,  1851,  Miss  Sarah  Holland, 
a  native  of  Bangor,  JIaine,  and  daughter  of  Fredrick  and  Lydia 
(Crocket)  Holland,  whose  mother  was  a  descendant  of  the  famous 
David  Crocket.  The  issue  of  this  union  was  four  children,  viz. : 
Ella  L.,  deceased  wife  of  John  Miller;  Tirzah  A;  Carrie  B.,  and 
Elmer  E.,  who  is  deceased.  ]Mr.  Lancaster  is  one  among  the  few 
surviving  pioneers  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics, 
a  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows  and  Eagle  Post.  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.,  of 
Eau  Claire.  After  the  war,  Mr.  Lancaster  engaged  in  the  lumber 
business  which  he  followed  until  1900  when  he  retired  and  has 
since  lived  in  retirement. 

Frank  C.  Lanua,  proprietor  of  the  Fall  Creek  Luinlier  Com- 
pany, was  born  in  Kingsburg.  East  Prussia,  Germany,  March  26, 
1859,  the  son  of  Charles  Louis  and  Miunie  (Janert)  Lanua.  who 
came  to  the  ITnited  States  in  1872.  locating  at  Pine  Grove  Furnace, 
Ohio,  where  the  father  died  in  November,  1873,  at  the  age  of  48 
years,  leaving  a  widow  and  four  children.  Alvina  married  Peter 
Fraiiie;  Theresa  married  John  Sperry;  Ida  married  Louis  Lust, 
and  Frank  C,  our  subject,  who  was  raised  in  Ohio  from  thirteen 
years  of  age,  and  who  began  life  as  a  laborer.  He  came  to  Eau 
Claire  county  in  1883,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  lumber  yard 
uutil  November,  1901,  when  he  located  at  Fall  Creek  and  asso- 
ciated with  J.  E.  Zetzmau,  he  embarked  in  the  lumber  business 
under  the  name  of  The  Lanua  Lumber  Company.  This  partner- 
ship was  dissolved  later  and  Mr.  Lanua  remained  as  manager 
for  the  Wilson  and  Weber  Lumber  Company  for  three  years,  and 
acted  in  the  same  capacity  for  the  North  Star  Lumber  Company 
two  years.  Since  1912  he  has  been  in  the  lumber  business  alone, 
under  the  name  of  The  Fall  Creek  Lumber  Company,  carrying 
one  of  the  most  complete  stocks  in  the  county,  and  is  considered 
one  of  the  most  progressive  men  of  Fall  Creek,  and  supporter  of 
every  enterprise  pertaining  to  the  village  and  county. 

Mr.  Lanua  was  three  times  married ;  his  first  wife  was  Augusta, 
tlaughter  of  Martin  Arnsdorf,  of  Eau  Claire,  by  whom  he  had  two 
daughters.  Ida  and  Jlinnie,  who  is  the  wife  of  Albert  Carlson. 
His  second  wife  was  Minnie  Schwartz,  and  his  present  wife, 
Marie,  daughter  of  Daniel  Zempel,  a  pioneer  of  Lincoln  township. 
Mr.  Lanua   is  a   member  of  the   Gernuiu   Lutheran  church.     He 


768  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

served  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  Fall  Creek  one 
year,  and  in  polities  is  a  Republican. 

Albert  Larson,*  dealer  in  furniture  and  house  furnishing 
goods,  Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  of  Norway,  and  was  born  July  11, 
1864,  the  son  of  Albert  and  Thora  (Hanson)  Larson.  He  re- 
mained in  Norway,  attending  the  common  schools  until  he  ^\as 
fifteen  years  old,  and  in  1879  came  to  the  United  States,  first 
locating  in  Trempealeau  county,  "Wisconsin,  where  he  had  two 
uncles,  Peter  Nelson  and  A.  M.  Amuslund,  who  came  to  America 
in  1858  and  were  among  the  pioneer  farmers  of  Trempealeau  and 
Eau  Claire  counties.  Peter  Nelson  enlisted  in  a  Wisconsin  regi- 
ment and  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War. 

Mr.  Larson  worked  three  years  on  a  farm  in  Trempealeau 
county,  then  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  secured  employment  with 
the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Companj',  with  whom  he  remained 
eight  years.  He  was  next  employed  as  a  clerk  for  two  years,  and 
was  then  engaged  in  the  restaurant  business  for  four  years, 
after  which  he  was  for  twelve  year.s  manager  and  collector  for 
the  American  Wringer  Company,  of  New  York.  He  then  pur- 
chased their  business  in  Eau  Claire  in  which  he  is  still  engaged, 
but  makes  a  specialty  of  household  and  house  furnishings,  having 
at  this  time,  1914,  two  stores  on  Grand  avenue  west,  and  Gallo- 
way street  on  the  north  side. 

On  April  11.  1894,  Mr.  Larson  married  Otelia,  daughter  of 
Abraham  Olson,  a  native  of  Norway  and  pioneer  of  Trempealeau 
county,  who  met  his  death  in  the  fire  at  the  Holiart  House  in 
Eau  Claire,  at  the  age  of  63  years. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Larson  are  the  parents  of  four  children,  viz. : 
Lloyd,  Thomas,  Raymond  and  Gladys.  Mr.  Larson  is  up-to-date 
in  his  business  methods,  and  enjoys  the  confidence  of  the  com- 
munity for  his  honorable  and  upright  dealing.  He  is  a  member 
of  Grace  Lutheran  church,  the  I.  S.  W.  A.  and  the  Sons  of  Nor- 
way. 

Andrew  Larson,*  a  prominent  business  man  of  Eau  Claire 
and  popular  as  a  contractor  and  manufacturer  of  all  kinds  of 
concrete  building  material,  was  born  in  Sweden,  June  29,  1881, 
where  he  lived,  obtained  a  good  common  school  education  and 
was  variously  employed  until  he  reached  the  age  of  twenty,  and 
in  1882  he  came  to  America,  and  for  two  years  made  his  home 
in  the  state  of  Michigan.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1884  and 
for  several  years  was  engaged  in  lumbering.  In  1897  he  started 
in  the  concrete  business,  and  by  his  energy,  thrift  and  straight- 
forward business  methods,  has  built  up  a  large   and  profitable 


BIOGRAPHY  769 

busiuess.  He  manufactures  all  kinds  of  cement  and  concrete 
building  material,  which  besides  being  extensively  used  in  Eau 
Claire,  is  shipped  to  many  outside  points.  The  business  is  con- 
ducted under  his  personal  supervision,  and  employs  about  twenty 
men  the  year  'round. 

Lewis  Larson,  father  of  our  subject,  reared  a  family  of  eight 
children,  viz.:  Andrew,  Charles,  John,  Edward,  Carrie,  Annie, 
Hilda  and  Eriek.  all  of  whom  except  the  latter  who  is  employed 
by  his  brother,  Andrew,  reside  in  Sweden. 

Mr.  Larson  married  Miss  Alma  Johnson,  also  a  native  of 
Sweden,  and  they  have  four  children,  all  born  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire,  viz. :  Esta,  Victor,  William  and  Edith. 

Mr.  and  IMrs.  Larson  and  family  are  members  of  the  Swedish 
Lutheran  church,  and  Mr.  Larson  is  a  member  of  the  I.  S.  W.  A., 
of  Eau  Claire. 

Henry  Laycock,*  retired  contractor  and  builder  of  Eau  Claii-e, 
was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  jMarch  14,  1842.  Son  of  Ralph 
and  Ann  (Granger)  Laycock.  He  was  reared  to  manhood  in  his 
native  country,  attended  the  common  schools,  and  served  an 
apprenticeship  at  the  general  masons  trade.  After  mastering 
his  trade  which  his  father  and  grandfather  before  had  followed, 
he,  in  1861,  set  sail  for  the  LTnited  States.  Landing  in  New  York 
City,  he  remained  but  a  short  time,  but  in  August  of  that  year 
went  to  Toronto,  Canada,  and  was  employed  at  his  trade  for 
two  years.  In  1863  he  returned  to  the  States  and  located  at 
Sterling,  Illinois,  resumiug  his  labors  as  a  mason  until  the  Spring 
of  1864,  when  he  eulisted  as  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  Company  C,  Eight  Illinois  Cavalry.  He  participated  in 
several  skirmishes,  and  was  later  on  detailed  duty  in  Virginia, 
chasing  General  Mosby  and  protecting  the  commissary  depart- 
ment. After  eighteen  months  of  service  he  was  honorably  dis- 
charged at  Benton  Barrack,  Missouri,  paid  off  iu  Chicago,  and 
returned  to  Sterling,  111. 

Soon  after  his  return  from  the  war,  he  embarked  in  business 
for  himself  as  a  contractor  and  builder,  remaining  at  Sterling 
until  1870,  when  he  removed  to  Chippewa  Falls,  Wis.,  and  con- 
tinued in  business  there.  In  1878  he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where 
he  has  since  resided,  and  was  actively  engaged  in  business  until 
1895,  when  he  retired.  During  the  latter  year  he  erected  the 
Laycock  block,  on  Barstow  street,  a  handsome  two  storv  brick 
structure,  with  a  frontage  of  155  feet  and  a  depth  of  125.  The 
ground  floor  contains  four  large  store  rooms,  while  the  second 
floor  is  used  for  office  purposes. 


770  IILSTOKY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

In  1872  ]\Ir.  Laycoek  married  Miss  Margaret  E.,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Brewer,  of  Albany,  Illinois,  by  whom  he  had  two  chil- 
dren, Ida  and  Ira,  both  of  whom  are  now  deceased.  Mrs.  Lay- 
cock  died  September  1,  1912.  Mr.  Laycoek  is  one  of  Eau  Claire's 
progressive  and  most  respected  citizens.  He  owns  a  handsome 
residence  on  the  west  side,  Eau  Claire,  and  a  pleasant  summer 
cottage  at  Lake  Chetek.  He  is  a  32d  degree  Mason,  being  a  mem- 
ber of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  Eau  Claire  Commandery,  No. 
S,  Knights  Templar  and  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.  He  served 
as  alderman  of  the  sixth  ward  of  Eau  Claire  two  terms  and  repre- 
sented his  ward  on  the  county  board  one  term.  In  1908  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  legislature  from  the  first  district  of 
Eau  Claire  and  under  the  new  appointment  was  elected  repre- 
sentative from  Eau  Claire  county  in  1912.  Politically  he  is  a 
Republican. 

Edward  J.  Lenmark,  cashier  of  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank, 
was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin,  November  5,  1872,  son  of 
Christian  J.  Lenmark  and  Sophia  (Peterson)  Lenmark.  His 
father  was  born  in  Christiana,  Norway,  January  9,  1847,  a  son  of 
John  and  Christena  (Veland)  Hanson  Lenmark,  natives  of  Chris- 
tiania  Stift,  Norway.  Christian  J.  Lenmark  received  a  common 
school  education  in  his  native  city,  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen, 
entered  the  lumber  mills  where  he  worked  as  filer  for  a  time  and 
then  learned  the  trade  of  millwright  and  cabinet  maker  which 
lie  followed  until  he  had  attained  his  majority.  In  1868  he  came 
to  the  United  States,  first  locating  in  Hudson  county,  Minnesota, 
where  he  was  employed  for  about  one  year  as  a  farm  hand. 

In  1869  he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  for  four  years  he  was 
in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Compan.y.  On  January 
1,  1885,  the  Eau  Claire  Furniture  Company  was  organized,  and 
eighteen  months  later  Mr.  Lenmark  was  elected  its  president, 
liolding  that  position  until  1898,  when  he  embarked  in  the  un- 
dertaking business  on  his  own  account  and  later  the  firm  was 
known  as  C.  J.  Lenmark  &  Company,  November,  1911,  it  Avas 
changed  to  Lenmark  &  Sons,  under  which  style  the  business  has 
been  carried  on  since  the  death  of  Mr.  Lenmark,  which  occurred 
on  May  3,  1913.  On  February  11,  1870,  Mr.  Lenmark  was  married 
to  jMiss  Sophia  Peterson,  of  Christiauia,  Norway.  Ten  children 
were  born  of  their  maiTiage;  five  boys  and  five  girls;  Charlotte 
M.,  wife  of  P.  0.  Bruden;  Edward  J.:  Martin,  deceased;  P.  Oscar; 
Clara  S.;  Hulda  C,  deceased;  A.  Borghild;  Carl  R. ;  Aaron,  and 
Dagmar  C.     Mrs.  Lenmark 's  death  oecured  December  31,  1896. 

Edward  J.,  our  subject,  was  reared  in  Eau  Claire  and  educated 


BIOGRAPHY  771 

in  the  public  schools  after  which  he  took  a  business  course  in  one 
of  the  colleges  of  the  city.  After  his  school  days  were  over  he 
entered  the  employ  of  William  A.  Teall  in  the  insurance  business 
wlierc  he  remained  about  two  years.  In  December,  1892,  took 
a  position  as  clerk  in  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank,  and  on  Janu- 
ary 19,  1906,  he  was  appointed  to  the  position  of  cashier  which 
he  still  retains.  In  polities  he  is  a  Republican.  October  20,  1897, 
marked  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Lenmark  to  Miss  Josephine  Ander- 
son, who  was  born  and  reared  in  Wisconsin,  and  the  one  child  of 
this  union  is  a  winsome  little  daughter,  Mary  Edarle. 

P.  Oscar  Lenmark,  proprietor  of  Lenmark  &  Sons,  funeral 
directors,  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  July  29,  1877,  and  is  one  of  a 
family  of  ten  children,  born  to  Christian  J.  and  Sophia  (Peter- 
son) Lenmark,  both  natives  of  Norway.  Of  the  others,  Edward 
J.  is  cashier  of  the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank;  Martin  is  deceased ; 
Charlotte  married  P.  0.  Brudens.  a  traveling  salesman:  Clara, 
(liulda),  deceased;  Boighild;  Dagmar;  Carl  and  Aaron. 

Christian  J.  Lenmark,  father  of  our  subject,  was  born  in 
Christiauia,  Norway,  January  9,  1847.  He  attended  the  common 
schools  and  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  secured  a  position  as  filer  in 
the  lumber  mills  and  then  learned  tlie  trade  of  millwright  and 
cabinet  maker,  at  which  he  worked  until  he  became  of  age.  He 
then  emigrated  to  the  LTnited  States,  locating  first  in  Hudson 
county,  Minnesota,  where  he  was  employed  for  eleven  months  as 
a  farm  hand.  He  then  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  four  years  Avas 
in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company  and  for  seven 
years  was  in  the  furniture  store  of  Mat  Harris.  On  January  1, 
1885,  the  Eau  Claire  Furniture  Company  was  organized  with 
Ole  Ness  president,  and  Mr.  Lenmark  vice  president  At  the 
death  of  Mr.  Ness  eighteen  months  later,  Mr.  Lenmark  became 
president,  and  in  1904:  he  established  the  firm  of  Lenmark  & 
Sons,  funeral  directors  and  embalmers,  continuing  in  that  busi- 
ness until  1911,  when  he  sold  out  to  his  son.  His  death  occurred 
May  3,  1913. 

P.  Oscar  Lenmark,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  educated 
in  the  common  schools  of  Eau  Claire,  and  after  starting  out  in 
life  on  his  own  resources,  his  first  employment  was  as  delivery 
boj'  for  a  grocery  firm  in  the  city.  His  next  position  was  that 
or  driver  for  the  American  Express  Company  for  two  years, 
and  three  years  as  express  messenger  on  the  railroad.  In  1904 
he  became  associated  with  his  father  in  the  undertaking  business 
under  the  firm  name  of  Lenmark  &  Son,  thus  continuing  until 
1911.  when   he  purchased  his  father's  interest  and  became  sole 


772  HISTORY'  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

proprietor.  He  is  a  progressive  and  enterprising-  citizen,  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  Philadelphia  training-  school  for  embalmers.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Civic  and  Commerce  Association,  the  Benevolent 
and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  tlie  Knights  of  Pythias,  Beavei-s, 
the  I.  S.  W.  A.  and  Wisconsin  Funeral  Directors  and  Embalmers 
Association.  He  is  a  staunch  Republican  and  a  member  of  the 
Liitheran  church.  Mr.  Lenmark  was  married  in  1903  to  Miss 
Emma  Greene,  daughter  of  James  Greene,  of  Minneapolis,  and 
they  are  the  parents  of  foui-  children:  Voigt,  Aaron,  Naomi  and 
Pierie  Lenmark. 

Frederick  C.  Leonard,*  one  of  the  prominent  and  influential 
citizens  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  of  the  state  of  IMichigan,  ami 
was  born  June  28,  1853.  Frederick  was  raised  in  his  native 
town,  attended  the  public  schools,  remaining  under  the  parental 
roof  until  he  became  twenty  years  of  age.  Early  in  1874  he 
went  to  Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  and  engaged  in  the  lumber 
business,  and  in  the  Fall  of  the  same  year,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
and  from  that  time  on  until  1903  was  continuously  and  success- 
fully engaged  in  the  lumber  business.  After  giving  up  this  line 
of  work.  JMr.  Leonard  traveled  quite  extensively  for  several  years 
over  various  sections  of  the  country,  engaged  in  the  examination 
and  inspection  of  timber.  He  is  now  living  in  retirement  in  the 
city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  been  prominently  identified  -with 
the  business  and  social  circles  for  forty  years.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Masonic  Order,  a  Knights  Templar  and  a  member  of 
the  Eau  Claire  Club. 

Mr.  Leonard  married  Miss  Julia  Ulrieh,  daughter  of  William 
and  Adeline  (Freemont)  Ulrieh,  who  were  from  Germany  and 
France  respectively.  To  this  union  have  been  born  four  chil- 
dren: Alma  M.,  William.  Clarence  and  Antonette,  all  of  whom 
were  born  in  Eau  Claire. 

William  Ulrieh,  father  of  j\Irs.  Leonard,  and  one  of  the  i)ii>- 
neer  settlers  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  arrived  in  1854,  was  born 
in  Germany.  He  married  Adeline  Freemont,  who  was  born  in 
France,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  eleven  children:  Charles, 
Carrie,  George,  William,  Julia.  Nettie,  Frank,  Neta,  Lucy,  Ed- 
ward and  Laura.  It  is  claimed  by  members  of  this  family  that 
George  Ulrieh  was  the  tlrst  white  child  born  in  this  count.y. 
After  his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire,  Mr.  Ulrieh  followed  for  a  time 
the  occupation  of  a  millwright;  he  also  kept  a  hotel  and  con- 
ducted a  baker  shop.  He  died  April  14,  1891,  and  his  widow  still 
survives  and  is  living  in  Altoona,  Eau  Claire  county. 


BIOGRAPHY  773 

Henry  L.  Levy,  who  died  May  26,  1907,  in  the  prime  of  life, 
was  one  of  Eau  Claire's  most  successful  business  men,  and  also 
one  of  its  most  benevolent  citizens.  He  was  born  in  Milwaukee, 
in  1864,  the  son  of  Louis  L.  and  Flora  (Stein)  Levy.  He  came 
to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  at  the  age  of  six  years,  and  re- 
sided here  all  his  life  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years  spent  in 
Milwaukee,  where  he  was  married.  He  grew  up  with  the  city 
and  w'as  known  to  old  and  young,  and  during  his  business  career 
drew  to  himself  not  only  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  all,  hut  the 
sincere  regard  of  those  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  share  his 
friendship. 

After  his  school  days  he  became  associated  with  his  father 
in  the  tailoring  business  in  Eau  Claire,  but  in  1888  he  became  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Docter  Brothers  &  Company,  at  Milwau- 
kee, and  remained  in  that  company  for  five  years.  In  1893  he  re- 
turned to  Eau  Claire  and  entered  into  business  with  his  father 
under  the  firm  name  of  Louis  Levy  &  Son.  and  that  house,  of 
wliich  Henry  L.  Levy  was  the  principal  spirit,  built  up  a  repu- 
tation for  honorable  and  straightforward  business  methods  that 
brought  them  great  success.  Mr.  Levy  was  regarded  as  one  of 
the  ablest  business  men  in  the  Chippewa  Valley,  and  his  charm- 
ing personality  added  to  his  popularity,  lie  was  always  regard- 
ful of  the  opinion  and  feelings  of  others.  No  man  in  Eau  Claire 
was  more  benevolent  than  lu',  and  he  was  the  best  liked  man  in 
the  city.  Many  came  to  him  with  their  troubles  and  he  never  was 
too  busy  to  take  time  to  cheer,  advise  and  assist  them.  Many 
were  the  young  men  whom  he  guided  and  helped  to  make  a  start 
in  life,  and  being  a  man  of  the  higlu'st  integrity,  he  started  them 
on  an  honorable  path. 

His  success  in  his  mercantile  business,  enabled  him  to  take 
l)art  in  other  enterprises,  and  he  was  a  director  in  the  Eau  Claire 
National  Bank  and  tlie  Eau  Claire  Savings  Bank.  He  was  also 
a  large  owner  of  Northern  Wisconsin  land  and  held  an  interest 
in  various  corporations.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  left  an  estate 
of  large  proportions  as  well  as  the  impression  upon  the  com- 
irumity  of  an  exemplary  life,  whose  course  was  illumined  with 
the  qualities  of  integrity,  fidelity,  justice  and  charity.  He  wore 
the  white  flower  of  a  blameless  life,  and  his  memory  remains 
fresh  and  green  in  the  city  which,  was  his  home.  His  social 
affiliations  were  with  the  Elks,  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the 
Eau  Claire  Club. 

On  November  2],  1888,  Mr.  Levy  married  Miss  Bertha  Docter, 


774  HISTORY  OP  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

of  Milwaukee.  Their  children  are:  Pearl  E.,  now  Mrs.  Albert 
Newald,  of  Milwaukee ;  Henry  J.,  and  Irene. 

Louis  Levy,  for  forty-four  years  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a 
native  of  Prussia,  where  he  was  born  August  22,  1833.  Early 
in  life  he  eauie  to  America  and  his  first  business  venture,  after 
his  arrival,  ^vas  in  the  manufacture  of  caps  in  New  York  City. 
After  a  short  time  he  went  to  Montreal,  Canada,  and  was  there 
engaged  in  the  fur  manufacturing  business.  In  the  spring  of 
1855  he  came  to  Wisconsin,  settling  first  in  Milwaukee,  where 
for  thirteen  years  he  was  successfully  engaged  in  the  grain  and 
provision  business,  and  while  there  married  Miss  Flora  Stein,  to 
whom  six  children  were  born,  viz:  Pauline,  Soloman,  Henry, 
Rosalie,  Benjamin  and  Hattie,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  Mil- 
waukee. Mrs.  Levy,  Avhose  domestic  virtues  and  womanly  graces 
made  her  a  center  of  attraction  among  her  many  friends,  died 
February  18,  1909. 

On  February  19,  1870,  Mr.  Levy  arrived  in  Eau  Claire,  where 
he  has  since  made  his  home.  Soon  after  his  arrival  there  he,  in 
partnership  with  his  brother-in-law.  Max  Stein,  opened  a  retail 
clothing  and  furnishing  goods  store,  in  which  business  Mr.  Levy 
continued  for  forty-one  years,  he  in  the  meantime  building  the 
business  block  where  the  People's  store  is  now  located.  As  his 
son,  Henry,  grew  to  maturity,  he  entered  into  partnership  with 
him,  and  no  firm  was  more  favorably  known  in  the  Chippewa 
Valley  for  honorable  and  straightforward  dealing,  than  the 
firm  of  Louis  Levy  &  Son.  Soon  after  the  death  of  his  son  Henry 
in  1907,  Mr.  Levy  retired  from  the  retail  trade  February  15,  1910. 
He  is  one  of  the  influential  and  public  spirited  citizens  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  holds  membership  in  the  Old  Settlers'  Association,  as 
well  as  being  a  charter  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows,  also  char- 
ter member  of  Morgerstern  Lodge,  No.  90,  of  Odd  Fellows, 
Knights  of  Pythias,  and  charter  member  of  Minerva  Temple,  No. 
12,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  the  I.  O.  B.  B.,  of  Milwaukee,  as  well 
as  being  connected  with  several  otlier  organizations. 

Dexter  S.  Livermore,*  carpenter,  and  a  well  known  and  liigh- 
ly  respected  citizen  of  Fairchild,  was  born  in  Owego,  Tioga 
county.  New  York,  November  13,  1851 ;  son  of  Rufus  and  Lucinda 
(Kenyon)  Livermore,  and  is  of  English  and  German  descent.  His 
parents  came  to  Columbia  county,  Wisconsin,  about  1856,  where 
the  father  purchased  a  farm  on  which  he  lived  until  1865,  when 
he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  on  a  farm  of  160  acres 
in  Fairchild,  cleared  and  improved  a  part  of  it,  and  died  there 
in  1874.  at  the  age  of  78  years.     His  wife  also  died  there  at  the 


BIOGRAPHY  775 

age  of  64.  Rufus  Livermore  was  twice  married.  By  his  first 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Williams,  he  had  four  chil- 
dren, as  follows  :  Jane  married  William  Kenyon ;  Theodore,  Alvira 
married  John  Highland,  and  Frank.  All  are  now  deceased,  ex- 
cept Alvira.  By  his  second  wife,  who  was  Lucinda  Kenyon,  his 
children  were:  Malvina,  married  IMyron  Martin;  Emeline,  mar- 
ried John  Gilbert;  William,  Lucinda,  married  Randall  Petty: 
Levy.  Dexter  S.,  Walker,  Adelbert,  and  Alice,  who  married 
Arthur  Nobles. 

Dexter  S.  was  reared  in  Wi.scousin  from  five  years  of  age.  He 
received  a  common  school  education  and  came  with  his  parents 
to  Fairchild  in  1865.  He  served  a  three  years'  apprenticeship  at 
the  carpenter's  trade,  which  vocation  he  has  since  followed,  and 
since  1893  has  been  a  resident  of  the  village  of  Fairchild.  He 
married,  June  1,  1879,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Alvira 
(Kniffin)  Handcoek,  of  Altoona,  Eau  Claire  county,  and  has  one 
son,  Ray,  who  married  Dora  Rouse  and  has  two  sons,  Gordon 
Dexter  and  Douavon  Glenn.  Mr.  Livermore  is  a  member  of  the 
Modern  Woodmen  of  America ;  has  served  two  years  as  marshal 
of  the  village  of  Fairchild,  and  twenty  years  as  assessor. 

Charles  W.  Lockwood  is  the  son  of  William  H.  Lockwood, 
who  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  1824.  The  latter  re- 
ceived his  education  in  his  native  city,  and  after  leaving  the 
common  schools  graduated  from  the  University  of  New  York, 
class  of  1847,  and  Union  Theological  Seminary,  class  of  1851.  His 
profession  was  the  ministry  with  the  Presbyterian  church  and 
his  first  charge  was  at  Coventryville,  New  York.  For  some  years 
he  was  located  at  Lowville,  in  the  same  state,  and  in  1864  moved 
to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  where,  as  minister  in  charge  of  the  first 
Presbyterian  church,  he  was  among  the  prominent  leaders  in  his 
denomination  in  that  part  of  Wisconsin.  Rev.  William  Lock- 
wood  was  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Eau  Claire 
until  1890,  and  in  that  time  became  very  popular  and  widely  be- 
loved, both  in  his  own  church  and  among  all  classes.  In  1890 
occurred  his  retirement  from  the  active  work  of  the  ministry 
and  he  lived  quietly  until  his  death  in  1897.  During  his  years 
as  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  he  was  actively  engaged  in  other 
work  than  that  of  the  ministry,  and  for  four  years  served  as 
county  superintendent  of  schools.  Rev.  Lockwood  voted  the 
Whig  ticket,  until  the  dissolution  of  that  party,  and  then  became 
an  ardent  supporter  of  the  principles  for  which  the  Republicans 
stood  sponsor.  He  was  a  strong  advocate  of  anti-slavery  prin- 
ciples and  always  a  fighter,  when  there  was  any  opportunity. 


776  HISTOKY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

In  1857  Rev.  William  H.  Loekwood  married  Mary  Waters,  who 
was  born  in  the  state  of  New  York,  in  1832,  and  died  in  1904. 
Two  children  were  born  to  their  marriage.  Of  these,  the  older  is 
Charles  W.  Loekwood,  and  the  younger  is  Catherine,  who  became 
the  wife  of  Lawrence  G.  Moon. 

Charles  W.  Loekwood  was  born  in  Lowville,  Lewis  county, 
New  York,  on  the  sixteenth  of  July,  1859.  '  He  was  only  a  lad 
when  his  father  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and  his  education  was 
chiefly  acquired  in  the  schools  of  Eau  Claire.  When  the  course 
was  completed  in  the  public  schools  his  practical  experience  and 
training  was  continued  in  a  position  of  minor  importance  with 
the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire.  At  that  time  he  was  eighteen  years  of 
age,  and  by  persistent  application  and  industry,  worked  his  way 
up  to  the  position  of  cashier.  From  1885  until  1897  he  was  be- 
hind the  cashier's  window  of  the  bank ;  was  considered  one  of  the 
best  men  for  the  place  that  the  bank  had  ever  had,  and  undoubt- 
edly had  much  to  do  with  the  prosperity  of  the  institution  during 
these  years.  In  1897  Mr.  Ijockwood  transferred  his  interests  to 
the  Eau  Claire  National  Bank  as  director  aud  vice  president, 
and  holds  both  those  offices  at  the  present  time.  In  1906  he  was 
one  of  the  men  wlio  organized  the  Eau  Claire  Savings  Bank,  be- 
coming its  vice  president,  and  has  acted  in  that  position  ever 
since. 

Mr.  Loekwood  is  a  member  of  several  fraternal  and  social 
orders.  His  most  important  affiliation  is  with  Eau  Claire  Lodge, 
No.  112,  A.  P.  &  A.  M.,  and  also  with  the  Knights  of  Pythias.  He 
is  deeply  interested  in  historic  matters,  and  is  a  life  member  of 
the  Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society,  and  also  belongs  to  the 
Wisconsin  Society  of  Chicago.  In  politics  Mr.  Lockwod  is  a 
Republican.  On  the  seventh  of  December,  1891,  Mr.  Loekwood 
was  married  to  Fannie  W.  Carson,  a  daughter  of  William  and 
Mary  Edmonds  (Smith)  Carson.  Mrs.  Loekwood  was  born  in 
Eau  Galle,  in  Dunn  county.  Wis.  To  her  marriage  with  Mr. 
Loekwood  were  born  three  daughters  and  one  son,  as  follows: 
Mary,  Frances,  Virginia  and  William. 

Dwight  D.  Lockerby,-  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  city  coun- 
cil, was  born  in  Northtiekl,  Miini.,  June  24,  1867 ;  the  son  of  Oscar 
and  Jeannette  (Tanner)  Loekerby.  The  father,  a  native  of  New 
York,  and  the  mother,  of  Connecticut,  and  were  descendants 
of  Scotch  and  English  ancestry.  The  parents  were  pioneers  of 
Minnesota,  where  the  father  cleared  and  improved  a  farm  of 
160  acres  and  carried  on  general  farming,  and  they  are  now  liv- 
ing retired  at  Northfield,  that  state.     They  reared  a  family  of 


//-^  M    ^crQyrd^M^^^~^^^ 


BIOGRAPHY  777 

five  children,  viz :  Lee ;  Elizabetli  married  C.  A.  Davis ;  Dwight 
D. ;  Bert,  and  Benjamin,  who  is  now  deceased. 

Mr.  Lockerby  was  reared  in  Northtield  and  received  his  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools.  He  began  his  business  career  as  an 
employe  for  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad  Com- 
pany as  telegraph  operator  and  ijishici'.  with  whom  he-remained 
for  six  years  at  Faribault  and  Xoil  lilicld,  Minn.  In  1891  he  be- 
came connected  with  the  Wisconsin  (Cutral  Railway,  now  known 
as  the  Soo  Line,  as  cashier  and  bookkeeper  at  Chippewa  Falls, 
Wis.  In  1893  he  was  transferred  to  Eau  Claire  as  ticket  agent, 
promoted  to  general  agent  in  1899,  which  responsible  position  he 
held  iintil  April,  1914,  at  which  time  he  was  elected  councilman 
of  Eau  Claire  for  a  period  of  six  years,  under  the  new  commission 
form  of  government,  assuming  the  duties  of  tlie  office  on  April 
21.  He  married  on  Juue  13,  1893.  Miss  Ada,  daughter  of  Frank 
M.  and  Thursa  (Coleman)  Buzzell,  of  Chippewa  Falls. 

Mr.  Lockerby  is  an  active  worker  for  the  welfare  of  the  city 
and  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Episcopal  church. 

Ernest  U.  F.  Loether,  an  employee  of  the  State  Board  of 
Health,  as  hotel  inspector  for  the  State  of  W^isconsiii,  with  his 
residence  at  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Blackhawk,  Sauk  county, 
this  state,  June  10,  1872,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  five  children 
born  to  Ernest  and  Elizabeth  (Meyerzedt)  Loether,  natives  of 
Germany  and  Austria  respectively.  After  serving  tlie  regular 
period  of  three  years  in  the  Gei'iiian  army,  the  father  emigrated 
to  America,  in  the  early  50 's.  Arriving  in  the  new  country  he 
came  to  Wisconsin,  and  located  at  Blackhawk,  where  he  obtained 
220  acres  of  wild  land,  which  he  cleared  and  improved  and  be- 
came one  of  the  pioneer  farmers  of  that  section.  There  he  mar- 
ried Elizabeth  Meyerzedt,  and  the  following  children  were  born : 
Reynold,  Richard  H.,  Ernest  IT.  F.,  Alfred  B.  and  Lena,  who  is  de- 
ceased. After  a  residence  of  many  years  in  Sauk  county  the 
father  moved  to  Eau  Claire  in  1893  and  here  made  his  home 
until  his  decease  in  1910. 

Ernest  was  reared  on  the  home  farm,  in  Sauk  county,  and  re- 
ceived his  education  in  the  public  schools  of  Spring  Green  and 
Sauk  City,  which  was  supplemented  by  a  thorough  course  at  the 
Stevens  Point  Normal  School,  from  which  institution  he  was 
graduated  in  1899.  Coming  to  Eau  Claire  he  engaged  in  teach- 
ing, and  for  several  years  was  principal  of  the  first  and  sixth 
ward  schools.  He  was  then  for  nine  years  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facturing business  with  the  Eau  Claire  Bedding  Company,  and 
later  became   connected  with  the  Phoenix  Furniture  Company, 


778  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

one  of  the  important  manufacturing  concerns  in  the  city.  Since 
1912  Mr.  Loether  has  been  identified  with  the  Rusk  Farm  Com- 
pany, of  Rusk  county. 

On  August  12,  1902,  Mr.  Loether  married  Miss  Alma  R.  Miller, 
daughter  of  William  F.  and  Margaret  (Mosher)  Miller,  of  Alma, 
Wis.  He-  is  a  member  of  the  United  Commercial  Travelers  of 
America,  of  which  he  is  Grand  Counsellor  for  the  jurisdiction  of 
Wisconsin.  He  is  active  in  ]\Iasonic  circles,  is  a  member  of  the 
Blue  Lodge,  a  Royal  Arch  Mason  and  a  Knight  Templar.  He 
has  always  taken  an  active  interest  in  educational  matters  and 
served  two  years  as  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  school  board, 
the  second  year  as  president  of  the  board. 

Richard  H.  Loether,  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Bedding 
Company,  was  born  at  Bhu-khawk,  Sauk  county,  Wis.,  April  1, 
1861;. son  of  Ernst  and  Elizabeth  (Meyerzedt)  Loether,  natives 
of  Prussia  and  Austria  respectively.  The  father  served  as  a  sol- 
dier in  the  Germany  army  the  regular  period  of  three  years  and 
in  the  early  fifties  emigrated  to  the  L'nited  States,  settling  at 
Blackhawk,  Wis.,  where  he  later  married.  He  was  among  the 
pioneer  farmers  of  that  section  of  the  state,  clearing  and  improv- 
ing a  farm  of  220  acres,  which,  in  later  life,  he  sold  and  moved 
to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  died  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Rich- 
ard, in  1910,  at  the  age  of  76.  His  children  were:  Reynold,  Rich- 
ard II.,  Ernst  U.  F.,  Alfred  B.  and  Lena  (deceased). 

Richard  H.  was  reared  on  the  old  homestead  in  Sauk  county, 
where  he  attended  the  district  and  public  schools  of  Sauk  City 
and  Baraboo.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  began  teaching  a  coun- 
try school  and  followed  that  vocation  until  1882,  when  he  came 
to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  Avas  variously  employed  until  1884;  at 
one  time  he  was  chief  clerk  under  Stephen  Curry,  of  the  Chicago 
&  Northwestern  Railroad,  at  Altoona,  when  that  city  was  first 
started.  In  1883  he  went  to  Chippewa  Falls,  where  he  acted  as 
clerk  in  a  general  store  iintil  the  Spring  of  1884,  and  in  May  of 
that  year,  embarked  in  the  grocery  business  in  that  city  continu- 
ing until  September  of  the  same  year,  when  the  great  flood  de- 
stroyed everything  he  had  and  left  him  practically  penniless. 
He  then  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  followed  teaming  for  sev- 
eral years,  then  resumed  his  former  occupation  as  clerk,  work- 
ing in  that  capacity  until  1890,  when  he  became  bookkeeper  for 
John  Walter  &  Company,  when  that  concern  started  in  business, 
and  continued  with  them  until  1905,  when  his  health  gave  out. 
After  recuperating  he  engaged  in  his  present  business  as  the 
head  of  the  Eau  Claire  Bedding  Company,  which  concern  was  in- 


BIOGRAPHY  779 

corporated  iii  1902,  witli  a  capital  of  $5,000.  The  company  are 
manufacturers  and  jobbers  of  mattresses,  pillows,  cushions,  iron 
beds,  springs,  cots,  cribs,  go-carts,  etc. 

In  August,  1884,  Mr.  Loether  married  Rosa  M.,  daughter  of 
John  and  Margaret  Boemer,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  three 
children :  Olga  E.,  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau  Claire ; 
Ernie  J.,  a  graduate  of  the  Agricultural  department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  is  now  engaged  in  farming  at  Ilolcombe, 
Wis.,  and  Eda.  Mr.  Loether  is  a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and 
Protective  Order  of  Elks,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  was  first 
lieutenant  of  John  Bar  Glen's  Division,  U.  R.  K.  of  P.,  that  re- 
ceived first  prize  of  the  world  for  military  drill.  He  served  eight 
years  in  the  Wisconsin  National  Guards  under  Captain  Wolf,  of 
Old  Abe  Eagle  Regiment  fame,  part  of  the  time  as  a  non-com- 
missioned officer  and  also  as  private  military  secretary  to  Cap- 
tain Wolf.  For  nearly  twenty  years  he  served  as  a  member  of 
the  Eau  Claire  school  board,  twice  as  president,  and  is  now  presi- 
dent of  the  Eau  Claire  county  training  school  board,  and  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Public  Library  board.  He  is  deeply  in- 
terested in  educational  and  agriciiltural  matters  and  has  the  best 
reference  on  agricultural  matters  of  any  one  in  Eau  Claire 
county.  At  the  time  he  first  became  a  member  of  the  school 
board  he  was  the  first  one  to  insist  upon  and  get  the  first  appro- 
priation to  start  the  kindergarten  system  in  the  public  schools 
of  Eau  Claire. 

Roy  L.  Lowe,*  mail  agent,  on  tlie  Mondovi  division  of  the  Chi- 
cago, St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  Railroad,  residing  at  Pair- 
child,  was  born  on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Preston,  Trempealeau 
county,  this  state,  July  24,  1878;  a  son  of  William  and  Mary 
Jane  (Colwell)  Lowe,  both  natives  of  Dutchess  county.  New 
York.  His  paternal  grandfather,  Wessel  Lowe,  came  to  Wiscon- 
sin in  the  early  fifties,  first  locating  in  Marquette  county,  mov- 
ing from  there  to  Trempealeau  county,  where,  at  one  time,  he 
owned  240  acres  of  fine  farming  land,  on  which  he  made  most  of 
the  improvements  and  resided  until  his  death.  His  wife  was 
Hannah  Depew,  and  they  had  four  children,  all  now  deceased, 
excepting  William  (father  of  Roy  L.),  who  cleared  and  improved 
a  farm  of  360  acres  adjoining  that  of  his  father,  and  resided 
there  until  1899,  when  he  retired  and  moved  to  Whitehall,  where 
he  still  resides.  His  family  consisted  of  eleven  children,  of  whom 
nine  grew  to  maturity :  Erva ;  Fred  ;  Roy  L. ;  Alice,  wife  of  Frank 
C.  Bums;  Hugh;  Earl  (deceased)  ;  Ward,  Archie  and  Jennie. 

Rov  L.  was  reared  to  manhood  on  the  old  homestead,  and  dur- 


780  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

iug  his  boyhood  attended  the  district  schools  and  assisted  his 
father  on  the  farm.  He  finished  his  education  in  the  public 
schools  of  Whitehall,  after  which  he  carried  on  the  home  farm 
for  tM'o  years,  then  taught  scliool  two  j'ears,  and  since  1903  has 
been  in  the  United  States  mail  service  and  since  1906  has  been 
a  resident  of  Pairchild  village.  In  1900  he  married  Clara  E., 
daughter  of  David  R.  and  Jnliaetta  (Letson)  Jones,  pioneers  of 
Jackson  county,  Wisconsin.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lowe  are  the  parents 
of  four  children:  Beulah,  Shermau,  Ruth  and  Katherine.  Mr. 
Lowe  owns  a  pleasant  home  in  Fairchild,  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Order  and  tlie  Heavers,  and  is  clerk  of  the  Fairchild 
village  school  board,  and  an  fiiter{)risiiig'  and  public  spirited 
citizen. 

Ike  Lubinski,  a  Icadinj;'  and  successful  Polish  farmer,  of  Eaii 
Claire  county,  residing  in  the  town  of  Fairchild,  was  born  in 
West  Prais,  German  Poland,  near  Nakel,  August  10,  1855 ;  the 
son  of  Frank  and  Anna  Lubinski.  In  1872  he  came  to  the  United 
States  and  located  at  Ilumbird,  Jackson  county.  Wis.,  where 
he  remained  one  year  and  then  removed  to  Alma  Center,  where 
for  seven  years  he  was  employed  as  a  farm  hand.  In  1881  he 
came  to  Fairchild,  Eau  Claire  county,  and  rented  a  farm  of  80 
acres,  which  he  carried  on  for  one  year,  and  then  rented  another 
farm  of  120  acres.  In  1884  he  purchased  a  farm  of  120  acres, 
where  he  now  resides,  to  which  he  subsequently  added  by  pur- 
chase, 200  acres  adjoining,  making  in  all  320  acres  of  the  finest 
farming  land  in  Bau  Claire  county,  all  of  which  he  has  under 
a  high  state  of  cultivation,  and  all  accomplished  l)y  his  own  in- 
dustry, thrift  and  perseverance. 

Mr.  Liibinski  has  been  married  twice.  His  first  marriage  was 
to  Mary  Muzen  in  1881,  who  died  in  May,  1895,  by  whom  he  had 
six  children  as  follows:  Tillie,  Josephine,  Plowdy,  Raymond, 
Vera  and  Ike  W.  His  second  marriage  was  February  11,  1896,  to 
Miss  Pauline  Rosallia  Thomas,  by  wliom  he  has  four  children: 
Paul,  Christine,  Joseph  and  Rosallia. 

Mr.  Lubinski  is  one  of  the  thrifty  and  progressive  farmers  of 
the  county  and  employs  modern  and  up-to-date  methods  in  his 
farming  operations,  and  takes  pride  in  making  his  one  'of  the 
model  country  homes.  He  takes  a  commendable  interest  in  all 
public  matters  and  has  served  four  years  as  a  member  of  the 
town  board  of  Fairchild,  and  is  prominently  identified  with  the 
Polish  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Mrs.  Lubinski  is  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  Frank  and  Frances  Thomas,  natives  of  Germany,  who  were 
)>rominent  pioneers  of  Arcadia,  Trempealeau  county,  Wisconsin. 


BIOGRAPHY  781 

where  they  settled  on  a  farm  of  160  acres,  whicli  they  cleared  and 
improved  and  on  which  they  still  reside. 

Chris  Luebkeman,*  secretary,  treasurer  and  .  general  man- 
ager of  the  Eau  Claire  Gas  Light  Company,  was  born  in  this 
city.  May  26,  1875.  His  parents,  William  and  Emily  (Huebener) 
Luebkemau,  who  were  both  natives  of  Germany,  came  to  the 
United  States  in  about  1858.  and  in  the  early  '60 's  came  to  Eau 
Claire  where  the  father  for  several  years  was  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  cigars.  In  1884  he  moved  with  his  family  to 
Madison,  this  state,  and  there  embarked  in  the  wholesale  leaf 
tobacco  business  in  which  he  sueeessfully  continued  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death  in  September,  1!!01.  at  the  age  of  65  j'ears.  He 
left  a  family  of  three  children,  viz. :  William  W.,  who  is  now  de- 
ceased; Minnie  and  Chris. 

Chris  Luebkemau,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  grew  to  man- 
hood in  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  itrciving  his  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Eau  Claire  :iiiil  .Mailison.  He  worked  at  the 
leaf  tobacco  business  with  his  father  until  he  reached  the  age  of 
nineteen,  and  in  the  Fall  of  1895  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire,  the 
place  of  his  birth  and  entered  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Gas 
Light  Company  with  whom  he  has  since  been  connected  in  vari- 
ous capacities.  In  1898  he  became  a  stockholder  in  the  company 
and  has  since  that  time  been  its  general  manager,  secretary  and 
treasurer.  ]\Ir.  Luebkemau  is  a  thorough  business  man  and  de- 
votes his  attention  closely  to  his  own  affairs  and  has  achieved 
financial  success.  He  is  a  stockholder  in  the  Eau  Claire  National 
and  the  Eau  Claire  Savings  Banks,  and  a  stockholder,  director 
and  vice  president  of  the  Manitowoc  Gas  Company,  of  Manitowoc, 
Wisconsin.  In  fraternal  matters  he  is  a  member  of  the  Knights 
of  Pythias  and  the  Uniform  Rank,  K.  of  P. 

On  May  16,  1906,  Mr.  Luebkemau  married  Jennie  A.  Stang, 
daughter  of  Martin  and  Gundhile  (Stensrud)  Stang  of  Nor- 
wegian ancestry,  and  by  her  has  three  children :  George,  Francis 
and  J.  David  Luebkemau. 

F.  C.  Magadance  was  born  at  Merideau,  Wis,,  January  6, 
1885.  He  moved  with  his  parents  to  Mondovi,  Wis.,  in  1890, 
where  he  attended  the  public  schools  until  1900.  Nineteen  hun- 
dred and  nineteen  hundred  and  one  he  learned  the  butcher  busi- 
ness at  Mondovi.  After  learning  the  trade  he  purchased  his  em- 
ployer's business  and  conducted  the  same  until  eighteen  years 
of  age.  Then  he  sold  his  place  of  business  and  accepted  a  position 
on  the  road  as  a  traveling  salesman.  He  traveled  until  July  1, 
1910. 


782  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

On  July  19,  1910,  he  started  the  National  Granite  Company 
of  Duraud,  Wis.,  which  he  still  owns.  On  April  1,  1913,  he 
bought  the  C.  J.  Crosby  Granite  Company  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis. 
This  company  is  considered  the  largest  and  best  monumi-iital 
concern  in  northwestern  Wisconsin.  Mr.  Magadance  is  sole  pro 
prietor  of  the  National  Granite  Company,  which  is  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  high  grade  and  artistic  monuments, 
mausoleums  and  large  granite  work,  in  the  manufacture  of  wliir-h 
only  the  best  granites  that  can  be  obtained  from  well  known 
quarries  are  used. 

Thirty-seven  salesmen  are  employed  in  selling  monuments, 
mausoleums  and  granite  Avork  in  Wisconsin  and  other  states. 

The  company  also  deals  in  granite  building  fronts  and  intf- 
rior  finishing. 

Robert  H.  Manz,  stockholder  and  manager  of  the  Farmers' 
Co-operative  Products  Company,  and  an  extensive  land  owner,  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Waumandee,  Buffalo  county.  Wis.,  Sep- 
tember 27,  1866;  the  son  of  John  Henry  and  Dorothy  (Ochsnev) 
Manz,  and  is  of  Swiss  parentage.  The  father,  who  was  born 
in  Switzerland,  followed  the  baker's  trade  until  he  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1854,  and  located  in  Sauk  county,  this. state, 
remaining  there  until  1856,  when  he  moved  to  Buffalo  county 
and  followed  farming  during  the  balance  of  his  life.  He  died 
in  1907.  In  1861  he  was  appointed  post  master  at  Waumandee, 
and  was  one  of  the  representative  men  of  that  section.  The 
mother  of  our  subject  died  in  1909.  Of  six  children  born  to  them 
three  are  deceased:  Robert,  Herman,  and  one  who  died  in  in- 
fancy, unnamed.  The  others  are:  Henry,  Robert  H.  and  Emily, 
the  wife  of  Jacob  Braem,  a  farmer  of  Buffalo  county. 

Robert  H.  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and  the  La- 
Crosse  Business  College.  Finishing  his  education  he  was  em- 
ployed three  years  as  traveling  salesman  for  the  Bangor  Woolen 
Mills,  after  which  he  returned  to  the  home  farm  in  Buffalo 
county.  He  later  purchased  a  farm  of  232  acres  in  the  town  of 
Wheaton,  Chippewa  county,  which  he  carried  on  until  1912,  when 
he  became  associated  with  the  Farmers'  Co-operative  Products 
Company  as  manager,  at  the  same  time  carrying  on  his  farm 
under  an  overseer.  He  also  superintends  the  homestead  farm  in 
Buffalo  county. 

Mr.  Manz  has  been  an  active  man  of  affairs.  He  served  seven 
years  as  town  clerk  of  Waumandee,  Buffalo  county,  and  four  years 
as  chairman  of  the  town  of  Wheaton.  He  now  resides  at  430  Union 
street.   Eau    Claire :   is   a    member   of   the    Modern   Woodmen    of 


BIOGRAPHY  783 

America  and  of  the  Congregational  eliurch.  He  married,  in 
1893,  Miss  Louisa  Auer,  daugliter  of  Adam  Aiier,  of  Buffalo 
county,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children  as  follows: 
Linda  and  Alvin  are  high  school  graduates;  Walter  and  Keneth. 

Andrew  Mattison,  deceased,  during  whose  thirty -five  years' 
residence  in  Eau  Claire,  worked  himself  to  a  prominent  place  in 
the  hearts  of  his  eountrymeu,  was  a  sturdy  son  of  Norway,  and 
was  born  in  1851.  He  left  his  native  land  and  came  to  the 
United  States  in  early  life  and  in  1874  settled  in  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  lived  until  his  death,  which  occurred  April  10,  1909. 
He  was  a  blacksmith  by  trade  and  followed  this  occupation  dur- 
ing his  lifetime,  and  by  his  honorable  and  upright  dealings  built 
up  a  large  and  prosperous  business  and  became  popularly  known 
as  one  of  the  best  Avorkmen  in  Eau  Claire. 

He  was  married  in  Eau  Claire  to  Miss  Karen  Buross  and  to 
them  six  children  were  born,  viz :  Charles  M.,  Edward,  Arthur, 
George,  Victor  and  Sigurd.  He  was  a  loyal  citizen,  a  kind  hus- 
band and  father,  and  took  great  pride  in  his  home  and  family. 

Arthur  C.  Mattison,  an  enterprising  young  business  man  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  this  city,  January  21,  1886;  the  son  of 
Andrew  and  Karen  (Buross)  Mattison.  His  father  was  born  in 
Norway,  in  1851,  and  came  to  ximerica  in  1863.  In  1874  he  came 
to  Eau  Claire,  having  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith.-  After 
coming  to  Eau  Claire  he  worked  at  liis  trade  with  Cah-in,  the 
blacksmith,  for  a  time,  and  was  later  eiuiiloycd  hy  hiiuber  mills 
at  his  trade.  He  started  a  blacksmith  shop  of  his  own  in  North 
Barstow  street  and  followed  this  occupation  until  his  death  in 
1908.  He  married  in  Eau  Claire  Karen  Buross,  daughter  of 
Christofer  Buross,  and  they  became  the  parents  of  nine  chil- 
dren, as  follows:  Charles,  who  for  twenty  years,  has  been  in  the 
employ  of  the  Standard  Oil  Company  iu  Chicago;  Edward  and 
George,  who  are  engaged  iu  the  sheel  metal  business  in  Chip- 
pewa Falls;  Arthur,  our  subject;  Sigurd,  a  jeweler  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  Victor.  Those  deceased  are :  Enuna,  IMatilda  and 
Edward.  Mathias  Evanson,  grandfather  of  Mr.  A.  C.  Mattison, 
was  born  in  Norway,  where  he  spent  his  entire  life.  He  had 
six  children — four  boys  and  two  girls. 

Arthur  C,  after  finishing  his  education  in  tlie  common  and 
high  schools  of  Eau  Claire,  taught  school  one  year,  then  went  to 
Chicago,  where  he  learned  the  machinist  trade,  after  which  he 
learned  the  trade  of  tinsmith.  Returning  to  Eau  Claire  he  was 
in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Cornice  and  Heating  Company 
for  four  years,  and  in  February,  1912,  purchased  a  one-half  in- 


784  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

terest  in  the  Eau  Claire  Sheet  Metal  works,  who  are  now  doing 
an  extensive  contract  business.  Mr.  Mattison  is  a  member  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  the  Grace  Lutheran 
Church,  and  the  Civic  &  Coiiniieree  Association,  while  in  polities 
he  is  independent. 

The  Eau  Claire  Sheet  Metal  Works  was  started  in  1911  by 
George  Jordan  and  Fi-cd  A.  (iiitsch,  and  was  conducted  by  them 
until  1912,  wlien  Mr.  Arthur  C.  JMattison  purchased  the  interest 
of  Mr.  Jordan.  They  occupy  the  first  floor  and  basement  of  a 
brick  building,  30x70  feet,  and  manufacture  everything  in  the 
line  of  sheet  metal. 

Hector  Mayheu,  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  for  thirty  years,  was 
bom  in  Canada,  June  28,  1866,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  six  chil- 
dren born  to  Philomine  and  Celestin  Mayheu.  The  others  were 
Zoticjue,  Celestin,  Victoria,  Philemene  and  Osias.  The  father 
died  in  1870,  wlien  oui'  subject  Avas  four  years  of  age  The 
mother  still  survives  aucl  lives  in  Boileau,  P.  Q.,  Canada. 

Mr.  Mayheu  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1884,  and  for  ten  years 
was  engaged  in  the  lumber  biisiness.  He  later  went  into  the 
saloon  business  on  Water  street,  which  he  has  followed  for  nine- 
teen years.  He  was  married  in  1899,  at  Chippewa  Falls,  to  Miss 
Mary  Leniay,  and  they  have  four  children :  Marie,  Edwin, 
Jeanette  and  Hector,  Jr.,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  Eau  Claire. 

Mr.  Mayheu  is  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  Churcli,  and  the 
Catholic  Order  of  Foresters  of  Eau  Claire. 

Reynolds  D.  McAllister,  tlie  popular  proprietor  of  the  ]Mc- 
AUister  Plouse.  of  Eau  Chiiie,  was  born  in  the  Province  of  New 
Brunswick,  Canada,  August  7.  1845.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire 
during  the  balmy  days  of  the  lumber  industry,  in  1873.  and  for 
10  years  was  engaged  in  the  lumber  business,  and  in  1884  he 
built  the  McAllister  Hotel,  of  which  he  has  ever  since  been  the 
genial  proprietor.  This  hostelry  is  well  known  among  the 
visitors  to  Eau  Claire,  and  is  usually  overflowing  with  patronage. 

On  October  14,  1883,  Mr.  McAllister  married  Ellen  G.  Powers, 
to  which  union  five  children  have  been  born:  John  M.,  Arthur  M., 
Daniel  E.,  Walter  L.  and  Mary  E. 

Mr.  McAllister  holds  membersliip  in  the  Catholic  Knights  of 
Wisconsin  and  the  St.  Patrick's  Church,  of  Eau  Claire.  He  has 
never  indulged  in  politics  nor  sought  political  preferment,  pre- 
ferring the  quiet  of  liis  home  and  family  to  the  rabble  of  the 
political  game. 

James  W.  McCann,  logger  and  general  contractor  of  Eau 
Claire,  is  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin,  having  been  born  in  Wal- 


BIOGRAPHY  785 

wortli  county,  this  state,  November  21,  1859,  the  sou  of  Patrick 
and  Mary  (Kerrigan)  McCann,  both  of  whom  came  from  Ireland. 
The  father  came  to  the  United  States  in  1845  and  first  located 
in  the  state  of  New  York.  He  married  at  Hoosick  Falls,  and 
came  to  Wisconsin  in  the  early  fifties  and  was  numbered  among 
the  pioneer  farmers  of  "Walworth  county.  In  1862  he  moved  to 
Monroe  county,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  until  his  death 
at  the  age  of  72  years.  He  had  six  children  who  grew  to  ma- 
turity, as  follows:  John,  who  owns  the  old  homestead,  is  a 
farmer  and  extensive  land  owner  in  the  town  of  "Wilton,  Mon- 
roe county;  James  "W. ;  Ella,  now  Mrs.  Hugh  Rice;  Joseph,  Ed- 
ward and  Frank,  all  residing  in  "Wilton,  except  Joseph  and  James 
"W. 

James  AV.  went  with  his  parents  to  Monroe  county  when  he 
was  three  years  old.  and  there  grew  to  manhood  on  his  father's 
farm  and  attended  the  public  school.  In  1876,  when  17  years 
of  age,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  eleven  years  followed  the 
woods  and  rivers.  In  1887  he  located  at  Ashland  and  there  en- 
gaged in  general  contracting  which  he  has  since  followed.  In 
1898  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  made  his  home  on 
his  160-acre  farm  in  Union  township,  which  he  had  owned  for 
25  years.  During  the  present  year,  1914,  he  sold  his  land  and 
moved  into  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  is  giving  his  whole 
attention  to  logging  and  general  contracting  in  paving,  sewer 
building  and  the  buying  and  selling  of  timber  and  farm  lands. 

Mr.  ]\lcCann  married  in  1886  Miss  Clara  Ransom,  daughter 
of  Anson  B.  and  Lucinda  Ransom,  of  the  town  of  Union.  Their 
family  consisted  of  five  children,  four  of  whom  grew  to  maturity, 
as  follows :  Lucy  L.  is  the  wife  of  Joseph  Briskie ;  Nellie,  now 
Mrs.  P.  J.  Bolin;  Grace  is  deceased,  and  Evelyn.  In  May,  1906, 
Mrs.  IMcCann  died,  and  on  February  18,  1908,  Mr.  MeCann  was 
again  married,  this  time  to  Ella  Amborn,  daughter  of  Augus!^ 
and  Emma  (Pfaff)  Amborn.  of  Union  township.  In  politics  Mr. 
McCann  is  a  Republican,  and  religiously  he  is  a  member  of  St. 
Patrick's  Catholic  Church.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
Order  of  Foresters  and  the  Modern  "Woodmen  of  America. 

James  L.  McCann,*  whose  whole  life  has  been  spent  in  the 
state  of  "Wisconsin,  was  born  in  "Walworth  county,  September 
12,  1856.  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  when  a  small 
boy.  His  education  was  obtained  in  the  public  schools,  and  in 
early  life  he  was  employed  at  lumbering,  an  occupation  he  fol- 
lowed until  1884.  For  a  shoi-t  time  after  severing  his  connection 
with  the  lumbering  industry,  he  conducted  a  hotel,   giving  up 


786  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

this  line  of  business  to  open  a  livery  stable  in  which  he  is  now 
engaged  and  conducts  the  largest  livery  business  in  Eau  Claire 
county.  He  keeps  over  sixty  head  of  horses  and  his  equipment 
is  of  the  best,  and  besides  making  a  specialty  of  funeral  service, 
he  carries  on  a  general  dray  and  transfer  business.  Mr.  McCann 
has  also  done  some  farming,  owning  and  operating  at  one  time 
200  acres  in  the  town  of  Wheaton,  which  he  sold  in  1905.  He 
now  owns  a  farm  in  Seymour  township,  consisting  of  135  acres, 
and  another  of  80  acres  in  Sheldon. 

Mr.  McCann  married  Miss  Eliza  Deveraux,  of  IMihvaukee.  He 
is  one  of  the  public  spirited  men  of  Eau  Claire,  always  ready  to 
lend  his  moral  influence  and  financial  aid  to  any  worthy  enter- 
prise. He  takes  an  active  interest  in  public  affairs,  and  for  eight 
years  served  as  a  member  of  the  county  board  from  the  9th  ward. 
In  religious  belief,  he  is  a  Catholic  and  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's 
Church. 

Laughlin,  McCann,  father  of  James  L.,  was  born  in  Ireland 
in  1825,  and  died  in  Eau  Claire,  October  22,  1898.  He  married 
Mary  Costelo  and  they  reared  a  family  of  twelve  children,  as  fol- 
lows: Bedilia,  born  July  7,  1853,  died  February  11,  1910;  Ann, 
born  February  3,  1855,  died  January  23,  1886;  James  L.,  born 
September  12,  1856 ;  Mary,  born  August  12,  1859 ;  Clarence,  born 
July  12,  1861,  died  September  21,  1907;  Patrick,  born  May  17, 
1863 ;  Peter,  born  April  18,  1865 ;  John,  born  February  21,  1867, 
died  at  Maryville,  Washington,  March  29,  1913;  Joseph,  born 
November  8,  1869 ;  Agnes,  born  November  1,  1871 ;  William,  born 
in  November,  1877  and  Jessie,  born  November  18,  1879,  both  died 
in  infancy.  Mrs.  McCann,  mother  of  these  children,  survived  her 
husband  until  1904,  when  she  too,  passed  away,  honored  and  re- 
spected by  all  who  knew  her. 

Nicholas  Deveraux,  father  of  Mrs.  James  L.  McCann,  who  for 
many  years  was  a  resident  of  Milwaukee,  married  ]\Iary  Schein 
(?)  of  that  city,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  eight  children: 
Eliza,  Bridget,  Kate,  Michael,  Robert,  Thomas,  William  and  Mary. 
The  mother  died  in  1907,  and  the  father  moved  to  Waukesha, 
Wisconsin,  where  he  now  resides. 

Samuel  B.  McCune,*  who  resides  on  section  15,  Otter  Creek 
township,  is  another  native  son  of  Wisconsin  and  is  of  Scotch- 
Irish  ancestry.  He  was  born  in  Fond  du  Lac  county,  November 
18.  1862,  to  John  M.  and  Mary  J.  (McConnell)  McCune,  and  is 
a  grandson  of  Joseph  McCune  who  was  descended  from  promi- 
nent Scotch  and  Irish  families.  The  parents  of  Mr.  McCune  were 
pioneers  of  this  state,  and  ranked  among  the  foremost  citizens 


BIOGRAPHY  787 

of  their  county.  At  the  age  of  62  years,  tlie  father  died  and  the 
mother  was  burned  to  death  by  the  explosion  of  a  kerosene  lamp. 

Samuel  B.  was  educated  iu  the  common  schools  of  Wisconsin 
and  has  spent  his  whole  life  at  farming.  He  owns  a  fai-m  of  320 
acres  of  good  land  in  Otter  Creek  township,  a  large  portion  of 
which  is  under  cultivation  and  well  improved.  He  carries  on 
general  farming  and  stock  raising  and  by  his  shrewd  and  econom- 
ical management  since  he  purchased  the  farm,  he  has  made  it 
one  of  the  most  modern  and  model  country  homes  in  the  county. 
Politically  he  is  a  Republican  and  believing  in  the  principles  of 
the  Republican  party,  he  takes  an  active  interest  in  its  affairs. 
Among  the  fraternal  orders  of  which  Mr.  McCune  is  a  member 
are  the  Slodern  Woodmen  of  America  and  the  National  Fraternal 
League. 

In  1886  Mr.  McCune  married  ]\Iiss  ]\linnie  Cook,  and  they  are 
the  parents  of  the  following  children:  Frank,  who  married  Miss 
Hazel  Arries;  Vera,  now  Mrs.  Earl  Ketchum ;  Cecil  Cook;  Verda 
May;  ]Max:  Has^el  and  Helen. 

Frank  McDonoiigh,  deceased,  was  one  of  that  worthy  class  of 
sturdy  men  wlui  wrought  faithfully  and  well,  and  to  whose  work 
the  county  of  Eau  Claire  "and  the  Chippewa  Valley  owe  much 
to  their  development.  Coming  to  Eau  Claire  in  1863  without 
means,  he  worked  his  way  to  the  top  of  the  ladder,  eventually 
realizing  the  fulfillment  of  his  brightest  hopes.  His  parents, 
Dennis  and  Rose  (MeSloy)  McDonough,  who  were  natives  of  the 
North  of  Ireland,  came  to  Canada  in  an  early  day  where  they 
established  the  family  home  and  where  at  lugersoll,  Frank  Mc- 
Donough was  born  on  April  2,  1846.  His  education  was  received 
in  the  common  schools  of  his  native  country,  and  at  the  age  of 
fifteen  years,  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  both  the  blacksmith 
and  carpenter  trade.  For  several  years  after  his  arrival  in  Eau 
Claire,  he  followed  the  occupation  of  millwright  and  finally  be- 
came identified  with  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company,  of  which 
he  was  superintendent  for  many  years,  and  iu  1880  became  a 
stockholder  and  director  in  the  company. 

Mr.  McDonough  was  iu  the  best  sense  a  thorough  and  prac- 
tical business  man  whose  clear-cut,  honorable  methods,  skillful 
management  of  affairs  and  sterling  manliness  in  all  his  varied 
relations,  made  him  a  leader  among  his  associates  and  a  force 
for  good  in  the  community  and  city  iu  which  he  lived.  His  life 
was  clean,  his  motives  pure,  and  no  one  could  come  within  the 
range  and  sphere  of  his  influence  without  recognizing  the  force 
of  his   strong  personalitj-   and   inherent   manliness,    elements   of 


788  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

eharacter  which  had  niueh  to  do  ia  securino-  to  him  the  liiirli 
place  he  held  in  business  and  eonimereial  circles,  as  well  as  in 
his  social  and  other  relations.  On  January  1,  1888,  he  incor- 
porated what  became  known  as  the  McDonough  ]\Ianufacturing 
Company.  The  factory  was  enlarged  from  time  to  time  until  it 
assumed  large  proportions,  and  the  company  manufactured  all 
kinds  of  mill  machinery.  The  demand  for  its  well  known  goods 
came  from  all  parts  of  the  northwest,  west  and  south.  The  suc- 
cess of  the  institution  was  largely  due  to  his  untiring  efforts  to 
build  up  this  large  establishment  which  employed  many  skilled 
workmen  and  was  a  benefit  to  the  entire  Chippewa  Valley.  He 
was  its  president  and  treasurer  and  the  moving  spirit  in  the  con- 
cern. He  was  also  a  stockholder  in  the  Chippewa  Lmnber  and 
Boom  Company,  and  the  Eau  Claire  Street  Railway  Company. 
He  was  in  truth  a  captain  of  industry  and  when  times  were  ad- 
verse and  misfortune  seemed  ready  to  crush  him,  his  strong  will 
and  determination  piloted  him  through  the  dangerous  places  and 
put  him  on  a  solid  foundation.  His  memory  is  cherished  and 
kept  in  grateful  remembrance  for  the  important  part  he  played 
in  the  commercial  and  material  growth  and  development  both 
of  the  institution  with  which  he  was  so  closely  connectedi  and 
the  city  in  which  he  lived. 

Mr.  McDonough  married.  September  28,  1866,  Miss  Jennie 
Horan.  daughter  of  Thomas  Iloran,  a  resident  of  Canada.  They 
had  five  children,  as  follows:  Prank  T.,  Catherine.  Gilbert  J., 
Mary  and  Violet.  Politically  Mr.  McDonough  affiliated  with  the 
Republican  party.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  common 
council  for  many  years,  was  a  member  of  several  business  men's 
associations  and  belonged  to  a  number  of  benevolent  and  fra- 
ternal orders  including  the  Catholic  Knights  of  Wisconsin,  the 
Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks.  He  represented  his  district  in  the  general  assembly  of  the 
state,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  June  4,  1904, 
was  serving  as  state  senator  from  the  24th  senatorial  district. 

James  Henry  McElroy,  son  of  Patrick  and  Ellen  (Crowley) 
McElroy.  is  another  one  of  the  prominent  farmers  of  Brunswick 
township,  where  he  has  resided  since  1890.  He  was  born  at 
Mukwonago,  Waukesha  county,  Wisconsin,  June  11,  1855.  He 
was  educated  in  the  common  schools  of  his  home  town,  and  as 
he  grew  to  manhood,  worked  on  the  farm  for  his  parents.  He 
was  later  employed  by  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rail- 
road at  construction  work  between  Milwaukee  and  Eau  Claire, 
and  at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  in  1881,  he  located  in  Eau  Claire 


FRANK    McDOXOrcJH 


BIOGRAPHY  78!) 

and  for  several  years  was  employed  at  lumbering.  He  farmed 
two  years  in  Grant  county,  North  Dakota,  and  in  1890  purchased 
the  Aaron  Wright  and  a  part  of  the  Helwig  farm,  comprising 
160  ,&cres,  in  the  town  of  Brunswick,  Eau  Claire  county,  where 
he  has  since  lived  engaged  in  general  farming  and  stock  raising, 
at  which  he  has  met  unusual  success.  He  keeps  a  fine  herd  of 
milch  cows,  and  does  an  extensive  business  in  manufacturing 
butter  for  private  parties  in  Eau  Claire,  for  which  he  always 
receives  the  highest  price. 

Mr.  ]\leElroy  is  one  of  the  prominent  and  successful  men  in 
his  section,  public  spirited,  kind  hearted  and  ever  ready  to  lend 
a  hand  to  those  in  need,  and  takes  a  commendable  interest  in 
all  matters  pertaining  to  his  town  and  county.  He  is  a  Democrat 
in  politics  and  has  been  honored  as  a  member  of  tlie  board  of 
supervisors  of  his  town.  In  religious  affiliations  he  is  a  member 
of  the  Blethodist  Episcopal  church. 

In  1881  ilr.  JlcElroy  married  in  the  town  of  Waukesha  Miss 
Lydia  A.  Churchill,  who  was  born  in  Waukesha  county.  Wiscon- 
sin, a  daughter  of  Hiram  De  Forest,  of  New  York  state,  and 
Mary  A.  (Howard)  Churchill.  Their  children  are  Cora  May, 
who  married  Chester  Merrill,  of  Eau  Claire;  Minnie  Belle,  wife 
of  Victor  Thomas,  lives  in  Superior,  Wis.,  and  has  one  child 
Pearl ;  Iva  lona  married  Lloyd  Winter,  an  expert  butter  maker 
of  Eau  Claire;  James  Henry  Jr.  married  Blargaret  Bavaira,  they 
reside  in  Brunswick  on  their  farm,  and  has  two  children,  Ralph 
J.  and  Heine :  Mabel  Viola,  born  May  11,  1900,  resides  at  home. 

Hugh  Jocelyn  McGrath,  whose  death  occurred  November  7, 
1899.  from  the  effects  of  a  gun  shot  wound  received  at  the  battle 
of  Noveleta,  Pliilippine  Islands,  was  born  at  Fond  du  Lac.  Wis., 
April  8,  1856,  and  came  with  his  imrcnts  to  Eaii  Claire  in  18.19. 
He  was  educated  in  the  pul)lic  scliools  of  Eau  Claire,  and  the 
IJniversitj'  of  Wisconsin.  In  1876  he  was  admitted  to  West  Point 
Academy  and  was  graduated  in  1880,  and  joined  his  regiment, 
the  4th  United  States  Cavalry,  the  following  September,  at  Fort 
Reno,  Okla.,  afterwards  spending  two  years  at  the  infantry  and 
cavalry  school  at  Fort  Leavenworth.  Kan.,  and  for  three  years  was 
instructor  in  military  science  at  the  LTniversity  of  Wisconsin. 
During  the  Apache  Indian  trouble,  Major  McGrath  served  in 
New  Mexico  and  Arizona  against  Geronimo  and  other  Apache 
chiefs.  He  was  later  stationed  at  Walla  Walla,  and  at  the  time 
the  Spanish-American  War  opened,  was  located  at  Vancouver 
Barracks.  He  immediately  asked  for  active  duty,  was  promoted 
from  Captain  of  the  4th  Cavahy  to  Major  in  the  volunteer  en- 


790  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

gineers,  and  was  sent  to  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  where  he  was  assigned 
to  the  7th  Army  Corps,  on  the  staS  of  General  Green,  later  go- 
ing to  Havana,  Cuba,  where  he  was  ordered  to  laj'ont  the  camps 
for  the  7th  corps,  and  there  he  remained  uiitil  the  corps  was  dis- 
banded. He  was  then  sent  to  the  Philippines,  where  he  joined 
his  regiment,  the  4th  Cavalry,  having  sailed  from  Sau  Francisco 
on  May  25,  1899,  arriving  at  Manila  about  May  30. 

JMajor  McGrath  was  married  May  1,  1886,  to  Miss  Lillian 
Blair,  a  daughter  of  General  Blair,  of  Leavenworth,  Kan.  They 
had  one  son,  Charles  Blair  McGrath.  Major  McGrath 's  second 
marriage  was  at  Savannah,  Ga.,  November  11,  1898,  to  Miss  Mary 
Carson,  daughter  of  Hon.  William  Carson,  of  Eau  Claire.  Major 
McGrath  was  a  young  man  full  of  zeal  and  chivalry,  a  live,  wide- 
awake officer,  a  man  for  emergencies,  and  would  undertake  any- 
thing he  was  commanded  to  do  by  his  superior  officers.  Nothing 
was  impos.sible  with  him.  He  had  a  fine  presence,  and  made  a 
fine  impre.ssion;  in  short,  he  was  a  model  soldier. 

Professor  Dean  C.  Worcester,  member  of  the  Philippine  Com- 
missiou.  in  an  interview  on  October  20.  1899,  declared  that  Major 
(then  Captain)  McGrath  was  one  of  the  greatest  heroes  in  the 
Philippines.  "It  was  at  Calamba,"  said  Prof.  Worcester,  "an 
important  town  in  Laguna  de  Bay,  that  Avas  taken  by  Lawton. 
While  the  troops  were  in  front  of  this  town  and  in  the  face  of 
a  hot  and  fm-ious  fire  from  the  Filipinos,  it  was  found  necessary 
to  cross  a  stream  that  was  swelled  with  recent  rains,  until  it 
was  most  difficult  to  get  over.  There  were  neither  boats  nor 
rafts,  but  on  the  opposite  side,  and  directly  under  the  rifles  of 
the  Filipinos  were  two  canoes." 

"At  that  juncture,  the  hero  revealed  himself  in  the  person 
of  Captain  ]\leGrath  of  the  4th  Cavalry.  He  did  not  wait  for 
orders,  nor  did  he  call  for  volunteers.  He  stripped  and  plunged 
into  the  Avhirling  stream  and  came  back  half  an  hour  later  with 
two  caiioes.  There  were  some  bullet  holes  in  the  canoes  by  t!ie 
time  he  got  across  with  them,  but  they  were  made  to  serve  the 
purpose  of  transporting  a  .storming  party  across  the  stream, 
and  the  trench  was  taken.  It  was  the  most  daring  thing  I  ever 
witnessed,  and  I  believe  the  most  daring  action  that  has  come 
to  my  notice." 

General  Charles  King  said  in  speaking  of  the  sad  death  of 
Major  Hugh  J.  INIcGrath,  of  Eau  Claire,  at  Manila  from  the 
effects  of  a  wound  received  during  the  recent  charge  on  the  town 
of  Noveleta. 

"I  knew  Major  McGrath  well  for  many  years,   and  always 


MA  J.  HUGH  J.  McGRATH 


BIOGRAPHY  791 

considered  him  a  man  of  splendid  character  and  a  soldier  of  the 
highest  type.  He  was  one  of  my  successors  as  Military  Instruc- 
tor at  the  State  Universit}',  and  while  there,  made  a  very  credit- 
able record.  He  was  attached  to  the  4th  Cavalry,  one  of  the 
best  mounted  regiments  in  the  service.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  he  was  appointed  a  Major  on  the  staff,  and  assigned  to 
duty  in  the  South,  so  that  he  did  not  .join  the  4th  Cavalry  M'hile 
it  was  in  my  brigade  at  Manila.  When  he  reached  the  Philip- 
pines, early  in  the  Spring,  however,  he  took  hold  with  magnificent 
vim  and  was  in  one  fight  after  another.  He  was  most  conspicuous 
for  bravery,  as  was  shown  in  the  praise  he  received  from  the 
Philippine  Commission  for  his  conduct  in  swimming  the  river  at 
the  attack  of  Calamba.  It  was  a  parallel  to  Funston's  heroic 
act.  Fuuston,  being  a  volunteer,  his  deed  was  heralded  through- 
out the  world;  Major  McGrath  being  a  "West  Pointer  and  a  regu- 
lar, no  particular  attention  was  paid  to  his  act. 

Understand  that  this  is  no  disparagement  of  Fuuston,  who 
was  in  my  brigade  at  San  Francisco,  and  for  whom  I  have  the 
liighest  admiration.  But  if  a  man  wants  to  attain  distinction, 
he  is  more  apt  to  get  it  in  the  volunteers,  than  if  he  sticks  to 
his  legitimate  sphere  in  the  regular  service.  Major  ]\IeGrath  re- 
ceived his  wounds  which  resulted  fatally  in  leading  liis  troops 
in  a  headlong  charge,  and  his  loss  will  be  deplored  in  his  regi- 
ment and  throu^liout  the  cavalry  service." 

Thomas  McKernan,*  who  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  was  born 
October  20,  1839,  to  Thomas  and  Mary  (Dalton)  McKernan. 
AVhen  ten  years  of  age,  in  1849,  Mr.  McKernan  came  with  his 
parents  to  America,  who  settled  in  Lafayette  county,  Wiscon- 
sin. Of  a  family  of  six  children,  Thomas  is  the  only  member  now 
living.  The  others  were  Susie,  Helen,  Patrick,  Philise  and  John. 
Soon  after  arriving  in  this  country  and  during  the  cholera  epi- 
demic of  1849,  the  father  died  from  this  dread  disease  near 
St.  Louis,  and  was  buried  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  river 
with  hundreds  of  others  who  died  at  the  same  time. 

In  1857  Mr.  McKernan  came  overland  from  Lafayette  county 
to  Eau  Claire  county,  driving  a  large  drove  of  cattle.  He  settled 
on  a  farm  in  Pleasant  Valley  township  and  engaged  in  farming 
there  for  about  three  years.  In  1860  he  went  to  Montana  where 
he  remained  two  years,  thence  to  Colorado.  After  a  sojourn 
there  of  six  years,  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  Pleasant  Valley 
and  resumed  farming  on  his  240-acre  tract.  Disposing  of  this 
farm  in  1903,  he  retired  and  moved  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  now  owns  several  dwellings  which  furnish  him  a  sub- 


7!)2  II  [STORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

stantial  income.  After  the  death  of  his  father,  and  until  her 
decease  in  1894,  his  mother  kept  house  for  him,  Mr.  MeKernau 
being  a  bachelor.  Mr.  McKernan  has  been  a  hard  worker  during 
his  lifetime,  was  a  successful  farmer  and  has  always  been  a 
progressive  and  public  spirited  man,  and  a  member  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's Church,  of  Eali  Claire. 

George  W.  G.  Miller,  superintendent  of  the  Kaiser  Lumber 
Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  at  Muscatine,  la.,  September 
25,  1863,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  five  children  born  to  Freder- 
ick and  Caroline  (Link)  Miller.  Of  the  others  Frederick.  Wil- 
liam and  Minnie  are  deceased;  Louis  lives  in  Houston,  Te.x.,  en- 
gaged in  the  canning  business,  and  our  subject,  George  G.  Fred- 
erick IMiller,  father  of  George  G.,  was  born  in  Germany,  and  as 
a  young  man,  came  to  the  United  States,  landing  in  New  York 
city  after  a  voyage  of  eleven  weeks  at  sea.  He  was  a  carpenter 
by  trade  and  first  settled  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  going  from  there  to 
Muscatine,  thence  to  St.  Paul.  Returning  to  Muscatiue  after  a 
time,  he  settled  permanently  there  and  engaged  in  contracting 
and  building,  which  he  followed  until  his  death,  in  about  1898, 
aged  68  years.  The  mother  lived  to  be  nearly  80  years  old  and 
died  in  1909  at  her  home  in  Muscatine. 

George  G.  attended  the  public  schools  of  Muscatine,  until  16 
years  of  age,  then  went  to  work  in  the  planing  department  in  the 
sash,  door  and  blind  factory  of  Cadle  &  Mulford.  He  later  be- 
came associated  with  the  Hurshey  Lumber  Company,  going  from 
that  concern  to  the  sash,  door  and  blind  factory  of  the  Huttig 
Manufacturing  Company,  but  later  returning  to  the  employ  of 
the  Hurshe.y  Lumber  Co.  In  1880  he  .ioined  the  IMuscatine  Lum- 
ber Co.,  remaining  with  them  one  year,  when  he  again  returned 
to  the  Hurshey  Co.,  and  had  charge  of  their  planing  mill  until 
1888.  He  then  went  south  for  the  same  company  and  took  charge 
of  their  planing  mill  at  Sargent,  Mo.,  remaining  there  vintil  the 
Spring  of  1890,  when  he  became  associated  with  the  Consolidated 
Box  &  Lumber  Co.  He  then  became  foreman  for  the  South  IMus- 
eatine  Lumber  Co.,  remaining  in  that  capacity  until  1896,  when 
he  became  superintendent  of  this  company's  planing  mill  and 
box  factory,  remaining  in  that  position  until  1905,  when  he  came 
to  Eau  Claire  and  connected  himself  with  the  Kaiser  &  Geisler 
Lumber  Co.,  as  superintendent  of  their  mill.  This  business  was 
later  changed  to  the  Kaiser  Lumber  Co..  of  which  he  is  at  this 
time,  1914,  superintendent  of  mills,  having  under  his  direction 
upwards  of  two  hundred  men. 

Mr.   IMiller   is   a   thorouali    lumberman,    having   in   his   many 


BIOGRAPHY  793 

years  of  experience,  obtained  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  busi- 
ness in  all  its  branches.  In  1882  he  married  Anna  Benninger, 
daughter  of  Jacob  Benninger  of  Muscatine.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Miller  have  been  born  seven  children  as  follows :  Frederick  Lee 
and  Uelmor  are  deceased;  Florence  married  William  Leonard,  a 
large  ranch  owner  of  Alberta,  Canada;  Arthur  is  now  attending 
the  State  University  of  Wisconsin;  Edward,  who  attended  the 
Phillipsburg  Academy,  is  now  with  the  Kaiser  Lumber  Co. ;  True 
and  Anna  Fern.  Mr.  Miller  is  a  member  of  Camp  No.  106,  Mod- 
ern Woodmen  of  America,  Muscatine,  the  A.  F.  and  A.  M.,  being 
a  member  of  the  Blue  Lodge,  Chapter  and  Commandery.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Congregational  church,  and  resides  at  321  Hud- 
son street,  Eau  Claire. 

Square  Freedom  Mitchell,  deceased,  was  the  son  of  Samuel 
and  Adeline  (Lombard)  Mitchell,  of  Dansville,  New  York.  Here 
he  was  born  on  November  4,  1851,  reared  and  educated  in  the 
public  schools.  His  father  was  both  a  farmer  and  lumberman 
and  thus  they  worked  together  until  the  Fall  of  1871,  when  they 
came  to  Eau  Claire.  Young  ^Mitchell's  first  employment  here 
was  with  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company,  with  whom  he  re- 
mained one  year,  and  then  took  a  position  with  the  Northwestern 
Lumber  Company,  at  Porter's  Mills,  remaining  with  this  com- 
])any  for  twenty-five  years,  acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  saw  mill  business  from  operating  a  slab  saw  to  superintend- 
ing the  mill  in  which  he  was  employed.  In  the  meantime,  on  July 
15,  1874,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Laura  Ann  Shaw  IMcIntosh, 
and  in  November,  1878,  moved  on  the  farm  which  is  the  present 
home  of  the  family.  Two  sons  were  born  to  ilr.  and  ]\Irs.  Mitchell, 
Dr.  R.  E.  Mitchell,  a  jironnnent  ]>h>-sieian  of  Eau  Claire,  and 
Russell  A.  l\lifchell,  of  iMinueai)olis,  who,  with  their  moflier.  sur- 
vive him.  Two  other  children,  one  of  whom  died  some  years 
ago,  received  the  benefit  of  a  home  with  his  family. 

In  1900  Mr.  Mitchell  engaged  as  superintending  foreman  with 
the  Fred  B.  Dubach  Lumber  Company,  of  Dubach,  La.,  acting 
as  superintendent  of  saw  mills  for  four  years ;  he  later  served  in 
the  same  capacity  for  the  Arpin  Lumber  Company,  of  Atlanta, 
Wisconsin,  for  one  year,  and  still  later  served  in  the  same  ca- 
pacity for  the  Arkansas  Lumber  Company,  at  Warren,  Ark., 
remaining  there  for  about  three  years,  after  which  he  was  fore- 
man for  the  Rainy  River  Lumber  Company,  at  Rainy  River,  Ont. 
In  July,  1909,  he  went  to  Bismark,  Okla.,  and  there  he  was  en- 
gaged with  the  Choctaw  Lumber  Company,  with  whom  he  re- 
mained until  December.  1912.    After  coming  home  for  liis  annual 


794  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

vacation,  while  gathering  holly  for  the  Christmas  decorations, 
he  fell  from  a  tree,  receiving  the  fatal  injuries  which  resulted  in 
his  death  on  February  20,  1913,  and  in  the  demise  of  one  as  noble 
in  character  as  he,  not  only  his  family,  but  his  entire  acquaintance 
were  bereft  of  a  most  higlily  esteemed  and  faithful  friend. 

Mr.  Mitchell  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and 
in  the  Knights  of  Pythias  Order  he  was  deputy  vice  ehancelor, 
in  the  state  of  Louisiana,  he  was  also  an  Odd  Fellow  in  that  state, 
a  member  of  the  Royal  Arcanum  and  of  the  Order  of  Hoo  Hoo. 

Mrs.  IMitchell,  the  daughter  of  Benjamin  Gennings  and  Lydia 
(Burce)  Mcintosh,  was  born  at  Farmington,  Maine,  September 
29,  1853,  and  came  with  her  parents  to  Eau  Claire,  in  1864,  and 
ten  years  later  was  married  to  Mr.  Mitchell. 

Roy  Earnest  Mitchell,  M.  D.,  whose  sketch  appears  elsewhere 
in  this  work,  was  born  March  17,  1876,  at  Porter's  Mills,  and 
Russell  Allegne  was  born  May  15,  1878,  also  at  Porter's  Slills, 
is  now  a  well-to-do  contractor  in  Minneapolis.  He  was  married 
at  Stanley,  Wis.,  September  29,  1903,  to  Miss  Ethel  Allington, 
of  that  place.  They  have  four  children :  Frederick  Russell,  born 
August  6,  1907;  Delos  Raymond,  born  January  17,  1909,  Robert 
Allington,  born  December  6.  1910,  and  Laura  Elizabeth,  born 
May  15,  1914. 

Mrs.  Laura  Ann  Shaw  ]\Iitchell  is  a  lady  of  refinement  and 
culture  and  a  thorough  business  woman.  When  she  was  mar- 
ried, their  farm  consisted  of  but  forty  acres,  to  which  has  been 
added,  as  the  result  of  her  ambition  and  superior  business  man- 
agement, the  adjoining  property  until  now  the  farm  consists  of 
280  acres  in  Brunswick  township  and  is  one  of  the  good  homes 
of  the  county.  The  farm  has  been  in  her  entire  charge  since 
her  marriage,  while  her  husband  was  elsewhere  employed,  as 
above  stated,  but  spending  her  winters,  however,  witli  ^Ir,  ^lit- 
chell. 

John  Mcintosh,  great  grandfather  of  Mrs.  jMitchell.  was  born 
August  30,  1746,  at  Inverness,  Scotland,  and  died  in  June,  1836, 
at  Durham,  jMaine.  He  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  British  army 
and  was  brought  over  to  the  colonies  before  the  Revolutionary 
War,  but  by  some  means  unknown,  escaped  from  the  British  serv- 
ice. He  married  and  settled  in  Ilarpswell.  then  in  the  Massachu- 
setts colony,  biit  later  moved  to  Durham,  Elaine.  His  first  wife  was 
Susan  Farr,  by  whom  he  had  the  following  children :  Jane,  mar- 
ried Mr.  Dougherty;  Hannah,  married  Amasa  Mortin;  Margaret, 
married  Mr.  Eaton;  Mercy,  married  Peter  Parker;  Asenath, 
married   Thomas   Mitchell;   Harmony,   became   the   wiie   of   Mr. 


BIOGRAPHY  795 

Dyer ;  Alexander,  married  Hannah  Jordan,  and  William,  married 
Nancy  and  Soplironia  Gciininas.  The  second  wife  of  Mr.  Mcin- 
tosh was  Sallie  Blitchell  (nee)  Dyer,  and  they  became  the  parents 
of  two  children:  Sallie,  who  married  Hiram  Jennings,  died 
September  25,  1890,  and  John,  who  married  Louisa  Dean. 

William  Mcintosh,  the  son  of  John  and  Susan  (Parr)  Mcin- 
tosh, and  grandfather  of  Mrs.  Mitchell,  was  born  June  15,  179G, 
at  Durham,  Maine,  and  died  June  7,  1879,  at  Farmington,  Maine. 
He  was  twice  married;  his  first  wife  was  Nancy  Gennings,  who 
was  born  June  13,  1801,  at  Ravenna,  Ohio,  and  died  January  31, 
1836.  Her  parents  were  Benjamin  and  ]\Iary  (Lawrence)  Gen- 
nings; the  latter  born  September  3,  1763,  died  November  25, 
1860.  To  this  union  three  children  were  born,  as  follows :  Ben- 
jamin Gennings,  father  of  Mrs.  Mitchell;  William  Drew,  born 
April  5,  1827,  at  Durham,  Maine,  married  Keziah  Backus  ;uid 
had  one  child,  IMinnie  H.  He  died  at  Newton,  i\Iassachusetts, 
December  26.  1903,  and  John  Alexander,  born  January  2,  1831. 
at  Durham,  Maine,  and  died  December  26,  1860.  He  married 
Harriet  Lemont,  and  one  child,  Frederick  L.,  was  born.  Mr.  Mc- 
intosh's second  wife  was  Sophronia  Gennings,  a  sister  of  his  first 
wife,  and  she  died  in  1870.  They  had  one  child,  Nancy  Erameline, 
born  April  13.  1839,  and  died  September  15,  1888.  She  married 
twice,  first  to  Dave  Mitchell  and  second  to  Porter  Russell  and 
had  one  child  by  adoption.  Mary  Russell. 

Benjamin  Gennings  Mcintosh,  father  of  ]\lrs.  iMitehell  and 
son  of  William  and  Nancy  (Gennings)  IMelutosh,  was  born  De- 
cember 25,  1823,  at  Durham,  Maine,  and  died  May  20,  1913.  at 
Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  whither  he  came  in  1864,  and  settled  on  a  farm 
in  Brunswick  township,  there  following  general  farming  for 
many  years.  He  then  moved  to  Mondovi,  in  Buffalo  county,  and 
there  he  was  also  engaged  in  farming  until  1900,  when  he  retired 
and  returned  to  Eau  Claire,  and  later  to  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Mitchell,  in  Brunswick  township,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  Avas  in  his  eighty-ninth  year.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Unitarian  Church  and  in  politics  a  staunch,  dyed-in-the-wool  Re- 
publican, lie  was  a  delegate  to  the  party  when  it  was  formed  in 
the  state  of  Maine,  and  during  his  long  and  useful  life  never 
missed  an  opportunity  to  vote.  Pie  retained  all  his  faculties 
until  the  last  and  could  see  to  read  without  glasses,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  decease  was  the  oldest  Odd  Fellow  in  the  state  of 
Wisconsin,  having  been  a  member  of  that  order  for  nearlj^  sixly- 
five  years. 

On  November  11,  1852,  he  married  at  Willing.   X.  Y.,  Lydia 


796  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Margaret  Biirce,  who  was  born  June  24,  1828,  at  "West  Mills. 
Maine,  and  died  at  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  May  2,  1870.  She  was  the 
mother  of  the  following-  children :  Laura  Ann  Shaw,  who  mar- 
ried Squire  Freedom  I\Iitehell;  Nancy  Maria,  born  January  25, 
1858,  and  died  August  14,  1904.  She  married  July  15,  1876,  at 
Eau  Claire,  Frank  Hall,  and  two  children  were  born,  Earl  Lester, 
born  May  26,  1877,  and  Neal  Chester,  born  May  24,  1881 ;  John 
William,  born  August  11,  1860.  At  Mondovi,  Wis.,  June  20,  1891, 
he  married  Emma  Jane  Hakes,  who  was  born  November  8,  1870. 
They  had  one  child,  Forest  Roy,  born  November  15,  1901 ;  Chaj-les 
Morris,  born  August  28,  1862,  died  at  Eau  Claire,  August  26, 
1864;  Charles  Shaw,  who  was  born  December  8,  1867,  married 
Violet  Loper,  at  Edson,  Wis.,  April  1,  1889.  They  are  the  parents 
of  two  children,  Benjamin  S.,  born  December  30.  1899.  niid 
Florence  I.,  born  July  11,  1912. 

Benjamin  Gennings  Mcintosh  was  married  for  the  second 
time,  November  13,  1873,  to  Mrs.  Attie  J.  Murtaugh  (nee)  Scott. 
a  resident  of  Arkansaw,  Wis.,  but  living  at  the  time  in  Eau  Claire 
county.  They  became  the  parents  of  the  following  children: 
Mary  Matella,  who  was  born  August  15,  1875,  died  May  5,  1888; 
Martha  Marilla,  a  twin  sister,  born  August  15,  1875,  married 
September  27,  19C5,  ..George  L.  Robinson.  To  this  union  four 
children  were  born :  Kenneth  on  September  7,  1906 ;  Lyle  and 
Layn.  twins,  born  Novemlier  29.  1907,  and  Thomas,  born  October 
24,"  1909. 

Ole  J.  Moe,  retired  farmer  and  business  man,  is  the  son  of 
John  J.  and  Julia  (Anderson)  Moe,  and  is  the  older  one  of  a 
family  of  nine  children,  as  follows :  Ole  J.,  Andrew,  Toxy  J.,  John 
J.,  Cecelia  and  Carrie,  3  deceased.  The  father  was  born  in  Nor- 
way and  came  to  America  in  1847,  settling  in  Dane  county,  Wis- 
consin, where  for  some  time  he  was  engaged  in  farming.  He 
later  moved  to  LaCrosse  county,  this  state,  and  there  carried  on 
farming  with  a  marked  degree  of  success. 

Ole  J.  was  born  in  Dane  county,  this  state,  June  3,  1849,  and 
moved  with  his  parents  to  LaCrosse  county  and  lived  on  the 
home  farm  until  he  married  Miss  Rachel  Johnson.  He  then  went 
to  Trempealeau  county  and  there  purchased  a  farm  and  resided 
until  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1888.  After  his  arrival  here,  he 
embarked  in  the  hotel  business,  which  he  carried  on  successfully 
for  foi;rteen  years.  Disposing  of  his  hotel  interests,  he  pur- 
chased a  farm  near  Chippewa  Falls,  which  lie  conducted  for 
three  vears,   then   returned   to  Eau   Claire,   and    has  since  lived 


BIOGRAPHY  797 

in  retirement.  [Mr.  lloe  has  four  sons,  Joseph  G..  William  J., 
Morris  E.  and  Edwin  11.,  and  two  daughters,  Mary,  who  married 
August  Berg,  and  Luella  S.,  who  married  Al.  Winge.  The  wife, 
mother  of  the.se  children,  died  April  19,  1911. 

Mr.  Moe  is  prominently  identified  with  the  Norwegian  Luth- 
eran church  and  is  a  member  of  the  I.  S.  AV.  A. 

Charles  Frederick  Mcessner,*  a  well  known  farmer  of  Union 
township,  was  born  at  Ihringen  Baden.  Germany,  on  March  18, 
1866.  the  son  of  John  W.  and  Barbara  (Bultzhauser)  Moessner. 
The  father  was  born  in  Germany,  followed  farming  there  until 
1883,  when  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and  located  at 
Menomonie,  Dunn  county,  where  he  engaged  in  the  lumber  and 
saw  mill  business.  He  later  took  up  farming,  which  he  followed 
until  his  death,  February  12,  1893.  During  his  residence  in  Ger- 
many, he  at  one  time  w^as  an  inspector  general  in  the  German 
army.  He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Miss  Mayer,  and  two  chil- 
dren were  born,  Rosa  and  William.  His  second  wife  was  Barbara 
Bultzhauser,  who  died  at  Menomonie  in  1907,  aged  seventy-?is 
years.  To  this  iiuiri'ijiui'  tliirteen  children  were  born,  as  follows: 
Barbara,  Edward.  Salome.  !JIarie,  Charles  F.,  Christiana.  Gustav 
(names  of  the  others  not  obtainable). 

Charles  Frederick  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  his  home 
town  in  Germany.  He  came  to  America  on  the  steamship 
"Mamie"  and  landed  in  New  York  City.  From  there  he  went  to 
Buffalo  and  remained  a  short  time,  then  came  to  Wisconsin  and 
located  at  Menomonie,  Dunn  county,  where  for  twelve  or  four- 
teen years  he  was  employed  by  Knapp,  Stout  &  Company,  in 
their  saw  mills  and  at  other  work,  including  some  six  years, 
when  he  had  charge  of  the  farm  of  Mrs.  V.  A.  Knapp,  at  two 
different  times.  He  also  spent  some  time  in  the  cooper  shop 
where  he  learned  the  cooper's  trade.  He  was  later  engaged  in 
the  liquor  business  for  eight  years  at  Altoona.  In  the  Spring 
of  1909  he  purchased  the  Murphy  farm  of  230  acres,  part  of  which 
is  located  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  and  the  balance  in  Union 
township,  and  has  since  been  engaged  in  general  farming  and 
stock  raising,  keeping  a  herd  of  Holstein  cattle  from  which  he 
does  an  extensive  dairy  business,  and  also  raises  Chester  Avhite 
hogs. 

On  June  16,  1894,  Mr.  ]Moessner  married  Anna  Fobian, 
daughter  of  Frederick  and  Emestina  (Boetzher)  Fobian.  To  this 
union  have  been  born  eight  children,  viz. :  Helen ;  Edward,  de- 
ceased;  Anna;   LiUia:   Lucile;   Carl.   Ernest    and   Alfred.     Mr. 


798  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Moessner  is  one  of  the  successful  and  enterprising  farmers  of 
Union  township,  and  he  and  his  family  are  members  of  the  Luth- 
eran church. 

Chester  D.  Moon,  secretary  of  the  Northwestern  Lumber 
Company,  and  the  son  of  Delos  R.  Moon,  Sr.,  and  Sallie  (Gilman) 
Moon,  was  born  in  Eau  Claire,  July  9,  1879.  His  father,  who 
was  one  of  the  early  bankers  and  lumbermen  of  this  city,  was  a 
native  of  Chenango  county,  New  York.  His  mother,  Sallie  Gil- 
man,  born  in  Ohio,  was  a  daughter  of  John  L.  and  Cornelia 
(Baker)  Gilman,  natives  of  Vermont  and  New  York  respectively, 
and  descended  from  English  and  Scotch  ancestry.  Delos  R. 
Moon  (sketch  of  whom  appears  elsewhere  in  this  volume),  father 
of  Chester  D.,  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1857  and  engaged  in  the 
banking  business  with  Hall  Brothers,  of  Aurora,  111.  In  the  early 
Sixties,  associated  with  Gilbert  E.  Porter,  he  engaged  in  the 
lumber  business  at  Porter's  Mills,  this  county,  under  the  firm 
name  of  Porter  &  Moon,  and  from  this  partnership  eventually 
sprang  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company,  with  which  he  was 
connected  until  his  death.  November  4,  1898,  at  the  age  of  63 
years.  He  left  a  family  of  seven  children  as  follows:  Lawrence 
G. ;  Frank,  who  is  now  deceased ;  Angeline,  wife  of  J.  G.  Dudley ; 
Sumner  G. ;  Chester  D. ;  Pauline,  wife  of  Otto  F.  Haueisen  and 
Delos  R. 

Chester  D.  grew  to  manhood  in  Eau  Claire,  receiving  his 
primary  education  in  the  public  schools,  after  which  he  attended 
Shattuck  School,  at  Faribault,  Minn.,  and  Phillips'  Academy,  at 
Andover,  Mass.,  where  he  prepared  for  Yale.  Returning  to  Eau 
Claire  from  Andover,  he  entered  the  lumber  yards  of  the  North- 
western Lumber  Company  in  1896  as  a  common  laborer,  from 
which  position  he  worked  his  way  to  shipping  clerk;  from  that 
he  was  advanced  to  work  in  the  office  and  later  was  made  man- 
ager of  mills  at  Eau  Claire,  remaining  in  that  capacity  until 
1907,  since  which  time  he  has  been  secretary  and  purchasing 
agent  of  the  company.  He  has  filled  the  office  of  vice  president 
of  the  Stanley,  Merrill  &  Phillips  Railway  since  1903.  He  is  a 
stockholder  in  the  Union  National  and  Union  Savings  Bank,  of 
Eau  Claire,  and  a  stockholder  in  the  Union  ilortgage  Loan  Com- 
pany. 

On  IMay  22,  1902,  Mr.  IMoon  married  Miss  Edith  Bueklin, 
daughter  of  Charles  W.  and  Fannie  (Stanley)  Bueklin,  of  New 
York  City,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  two  children,  Marjorie 
and  Bueklin  R.  Moon.    Mr.  Moon  is  a  member  of  Christ  Episco- 


BIOGRAPHY  799 

pal  Chui'cli,  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  is 
a  man  whom  every  one  esteems  for  his  manliness  and  goodness 
of  heart. 

Deles  Rensselaer  Moon,  Sr.,  whose  death  occurred  at  Eau 
Claire,  was  a  leader  in  the  commercial  life  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis., 
and  an  illustrious  example  of  that  type  of  enterprising,  intelli- 
gent and  resourceful  business  men  which  has  given  to  that  pros- 
jierous  city  the  station  it  holds  among  the  progressive  cities  of 
Wisconsin.  He  was  a  native  of  Chenango  county,  New  York,  and 
was  born  August  29,  1835.  When  eight  years  of  age,  he,  with  his 
widowed  mother,  moved  to  Kendall  county,  Illinois,  where  ho 
lived  until  his  mother  married  the  second  time.  In  1845  the 
family  moved  to  Aurora.  111.,  and  there  Mr.  Moon  grew  to  man- 
hood. At  the  age  of  nineteen,  he  accepted  a  position  as  book- 
keeper in  the  bank  of  Hall  Brothers,  remaining  thus  employed 
until  1857,  when  he  was  sent  by  his  employers  to  Eau  Claire  to 
take  charge  of  the  bank  of  Eau  Claire.  At  this  time,  the  se- 
curities of  the  bank  consisted  largely  of  IMissouri  state  bonds, 
which  were  then  recognized  as  security  for  bank  circulation  in 
Wisconsin.  In  1861,  on  account  of  the  pending  war.  these  se- 
curities depreciated  to  such  an  extent  that  the- bank  was  closed 
by  the  state  comptroller.  After  the  close  of  this  institution,  Mr. 
iloon  engaged  in  buying  and  selling  logs,  timber  land  and  gen- 
eral merchandise,  a  business  he  followed  for  six  years.  In  1867 
lie  formed  a  partnership  with  Gilbert  E.  Porter,  and  they  rebuilt 
tlie  saw  mill  at  Porter's  Mills,  which  had  been  owned  and  oper- 
ated by  Brown,  Meredith  and  Porter,  and  which  had  been  re- 
cently destroyed  by  fire.  The  mill  completed,  they  began  the 
manufacture  of  lumber,  which  was  rafted  down  the  Chippewa 
and  Mississippi  rivers. 

The  partnership  above  referred  to  was  the  real  beginning  of 
Jlr.  Moon's  active  business  career.  The  education  and  business 
training  he  received  while  connected  with  the  bank  proved  of 
inestimable  value  to  Mr.  ]\Ioon.  who  combined  native  talent  and 
strength  with  a  good  mercantile  education.  Mr.  Moon  was  in 
the  best  sense,  a  thorough  and  practical  business  man  whose 
clear  cut,  honorable  methods,  skilful  management  of  affairs  and 
sterling  manliness  in  all  his  varied  relations,  made  him  a  leader 
among  his  associates  and  a  force  for  good  in  the  community  and 
city  in  wdiich  he  lived.  His  life  was  clean,  his  motives  pure, 
aud  no  one  could  come  within  the  range  or  sphere  of  his  in- 
fluence without  recognizing  his  strong  personality  and  inherent 


800  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

qualities,  elements  of  character  which  had  much  to  do  in  secur- 
ing for  him  the  high  place  he  held  in  business  and  commercial 
circles,  as  well  as  in  his  social  and  other  relations. 

In  1869  the  firm  of  Porter  &  Moon  started  a  lumber  yard  at 
Hannibal,  Mo.,  under  the  name  of  S.  T.  McKnight  &  Company, 
to  which  point  the  entire  output  of  their  mill  was  shipped.  In 
1870  the  firm  of  Porter  &  Moon  consolidated  with  that  of  S.  T. 
McKnight,  and  the  firm  name  changed  in  Eau  Claire  to  Porter, 
Moon  &  Company,  Mr.  Moon  acting  as  the  financier  of  the  com- 
pany, disposed  of  the  lumber  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Porter  in 
1880.  In  1873  the  two  firms  were  merged  into  the  Northwestern 
Lumber  Company,  and  a  stock  company  was  organized  under 
the  laws  of  "Wisconsin.  Mr.  Porter  was  president  of  the  organi.'>:a- 
tiou  and  attended  to  the  manufacturing.  Mr.  Moon  was  vice- 
president  and  Mr.  McKnight,  who  was  secretary  and  treasurer, 
resided  at  Hanibal  and  disposed  of  the  lumber  products.  This 
new  organization  employed  at  first  about  fifty  men,  which  num- 
ber was  gradually  increased  to  nearly  seven  hundred;  their 
operations  were  principally  carried  on  on  the  Chippewa  and  E.au 
Claire  rivers.  In  1867  the  lumber  produced  was  three  million 
feet,  and  in  1873  ten  million  feet.  The  output  was  gradually 
increased  until  1892,  when  more  than  sixty  million  feet  were  pro- 
duced. They  owned  and  operated  at  one  time  two  mills  at  Por- 
ter's Mills,  and  a  saw  and  planing  mill  at  Sterling,  Wis. 

Mr.  Moon  was  also  an  extensive  stockholder  in  the  Montreal 
Lumber  Company,  at  Gile,  Wis.,  which  alone  cut  twenty-five  mil- 
lion feet  of  lumber.  He  was  also  interested  in  the  Chippewa 
Lumber  &  Boom  Company,  of  Chippewa  Falls.  He  was  vice 
president  of  the  Shell  Lake  Lumber  Company,  a  director  in  the 
Barronett  Lumber  Company,  and  in  1880  became  president  of 
the  Northwestern  Lumber  Companj'.  He  was  in  very  truth  a 
captain  of  industry,  and  his  memory  is  cherished  and  kept  in 
grateful  remembrance  for  the  important  part  he  played  in  the 
commercial  and  material  growth  and  development  both  of  the 
institutions  with  which  he  was  so  closely  connected  and  the  city 
in  which  he  lived  and  loved. 

At  Aurora,  111.,  on  October  12.  1858,  Mr.  Moon  married  Sallie 
Gilman.  Mrs.  Moon  was  born  August  22,  1836,  in  Harrison,  Lick- 
ing county,  Ohio,  and  was  a  daughter  of  John  L.  and  Cornelia 
(Baker)  Gilman,  natives  of  Vermont  and  New  York  respectivel.v, 
and  descended  from  Englisli  and  Scotch  ancestry.  Seven  chil- 
dren were  born  to  this  union  as  follows :  Gilman  L.,  Frank  H., 
Angeline.  Sumner  G.,  Chester  D.,  Pauline  and  DeLos  R.  Jr. 


BIOGRAPHY  801 

DeLos  Rensselaer  Moon,  Jr.,  ranks  among  the  younger  class 
of  enterprising,  energetic  and  successful  business  men  of  Eau 
Claire.  A  native  of  New  York  state,  he  was  born  at  Dansville, 
August  29,  1879.  His  parents,  DeLos  Rensselaer  and  Sallie  Freely 
(Oilman)  Moon,  were  natives  of  New  York  state  and  Ohio  re- 
spectively, and  on  his  mother's  side  is  descended  from  English 
and  Scotch  ancestry.  His  father,  DeLos  R.  Moon,  was  born  in 
Chenango  county,  New  York,  and  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  came 
to  Kendall  county,  Illinois,  with  his  mother,  and  in  18i5,  removed 
to  Aurora,  111.,  where  at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  entered  Hall 
Brothers'  Bank  as  bookkeeper.  In  1857  he  came  to  Eau  Claire, 
and  took  charge  of  the  Bank  of  Eau  Claire,  and  in  1861  engaged 
in  buying  and  selling  logs  and  timber  land. 

Mr.  Moon  acquired  his  education  in  the  public  schools  and 
at  Phillips'  Academy,  at  Andover,  Massachusetts,  where  he  took 
a  general  course  in  science.  After  completing  his  education,  he 
entered  the  employ  of  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company  in 
1900,  remaining  until  1902,  when  with  others  he  purchased  the 
Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Company,  of  which  he  became  presi- 
dent, and  in  which  capacity  he  is  still  serving.  Under  the  care- 
ful management  of  Mr.  ]\Ioon  and  liis  associates,  the  business  of 
this  concern  has  been  greatly  enlarged,  the  sales  having  increased 
from  $75,000  in  1901  to  .$350,000  in  1913.  In  1910  the  factory  of 
the  above  company  was  totally  destroyed  by  fire,  but  was  at  once 
rebuilt,  ncAvly  equipped,  and  is  now  considered  one  of  the  best 
and  up-to-date  factories  in  the  country. 

Mr.  Moon  was  married  October  16,  1901,  to  Miss  Bertha 
Elizabeth  Dean,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  to  them  have  been  born  two 
children,  Elizabeth,  aged  ten,  and  Laura  Dean,  aged  four  years. 
Mr.  Moon  is  a  member  of  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks,  the  Eau  Claire  Club,  Eau  Claire  Country  Club  and  the  Eau 
Claire  Auto  Clixb.  He  is  highly  esteemed  by  a  host  of  friends 
whom  he  has  gathered  around  him  by  his  thorough  business 
habits  and  social  qualities.  He  is  genial  and  affable  in  manner, 
alwaj's  ready  to  bestow  a  favor,  to  speak  a  kind  word  or  do  a 
kind  act,  and  being  enterprising  to  an  eminent  degree,  he  takes 
a  lively  interest  in  all  measures  tending  to  the  welfare  and  pros- 
perity of  his  city  and  county. 

Clir.ton  P.  Moses,  prominent  farmer  and  dairyman,  Avas  born 
in  the  State  of  Iowa,  October  15,  1869,  and  is  the  only  child  born 
to  George  and  Elizabeth  (Powell)  Moses.  The  former  was  born 
in  Connecticut  and  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  civil  war ;  the  latter 
was  born  in  South  Walos.     Wlien  Clinton  P.  was  two  years  old 


802  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

his  mother  died,  and  he  was  brought  to  live  with  his  mother's 
parents,  where  he  lived  until  he  was  21  in  the  town  of  Bruns- 
Avick,  Eau  Claire  county.  The  father  died  in  1901  and  the  death 
of  the  mother  occurred  August  16,  1871. 

John  Powell,  maternal  grandfather  of  Mr.  Moses,  was  born 
in  Bradnorshire,  South  Wales,  August  12,  1799,  and  died  in 
Brunswick,  December  17,  1881.  His  wife,  grandmother  of  our 
subject,  was  Margaret  Williams,  also  of  South  Wales,  where  she 
was  born  May  12,  1801,  and  died  April  29,  1902,  having  lived 
to  be  101  years  old.  They  were  married  in  South  Wales  and  were 
the  parents  of  eight  children :  John,  Jr.,  born  September  29, 
1828;  Robert,  born  August  16,  1831;  Anna,  bom  April  16,  1836; 
Edward,  born  September  30,  1838;  Mary,  born  August  22,  1841; 
Jane,  born  September  8,  1847;  Elizabeth,  born  August  6,  1850, 
and  William,  born  January  15,  18 — . 

These  hardy  pioneers  left  the  land  of  their  nativity  May  5, 
1848,  and  sailed  from  Liverpool,  May  10,  of  that  year,  lauding 
in  New  York  June  19,  1848.  They  went  to  Lenore,  Madison 
county,  New  York,  where  they  spent  a  little  more  than  two  years 
and  then  came  west  to  Wisconsin,  settling  at  Oakfield,  Fond  du 
Lac  county,  where  tliey  remained  until  1856,  and  then  moved 
to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Brunswick  town- 
ship and  there  spent  the  balance  of  their  lives,  honored  and  re- 
spected by  all  who  knew  them. 

Clinton  P.  was  raised  on  the  farm  and  his  boyhood  was  spent 
in  much  the  same  manner  as  that  of  most  farmer  boys.  He  at- 
tended the  common  school  and  assisted  with  the  farm  work.  He 
married  Miss  Mary  A.  Sprague,  daughter  of  George  A.  Sprague, 
of  Brunswick  townsliip,  by  whom  he  has  four  children :  Victor 
C,  Margaret  E.,  Willard  and  Lucile.  While  Mr.  Moses  is  now 
living  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  he  still  carries  on  his  farm  and 
makes  a  specialty  of  dairying,  pure  bred  stock  raising  and  cattle 
feeding,  and  is  one  of  the  enterprising  and  progressive  men  of 
his  town,  having  served  the  same  as  chairman  and  treasurer  for 
9  years,  also  school  treasurer  of  his  district  for  18  years.  Fra- 
ternally he  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Order,  the  Knights  of 
Pythias,   the    Modern   Woodmen   and    the   Beavers. 

George  Sprague,  father  of  Mrs.  Moses,  was  born  at  Bordino. 
New  York,  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1854  and  later  engaged  in 
the  livery  and  blacksmithing  business.  He  helped  to  construct 
the  first  ferry  at  Eau  Claire,  and  for  several  years  operated  it. 
He  later  moved  to  the  town  of  Brunswick,  where  he  carried  on 


BIOGRAPHY  803 

general  fanning,  lit-  mari'ied.  iu  1859,  Miss  Alma  Aiiiidon, 
daughter  of  Harrison  Amidon,  of  Gilmautown,  Bufifalo  county, 
Wis.  To  this  union  were  born  three  children :  George  C. ;  Clay- 
ton B.,  who  died  in  1868,  and  Mary  A.,  wife  of  Clinton  P.  Moses. 
Mr.  Sprague,  who  died  December  1,  1902,  was  a  member  of  the 
Ancient  Free  and  Accepted  Masons. 

Daniel  Murphy,*  who  is  now  living  in  retirement,  was  born  in 
Buffalo,  New  York,  February  22,  1850.  His  father,  Daniel 
Murphy,  who  followed  farming  during  his  lifetime,  was  born  in 
Ireland.  He  married  Margaret  O'Neil  and  reared  a  family  of 
four  children,  viz:  Jeremiah,  Ellen,  Margaret  and  Daniel.  The 
parents  are  now  both  deceased.  When  seven  years  of  age,  in 
1857,  Daniel  moved  with  his  parents  and  family  to  Dodge  county, 
Wisconsin,  thence  in  1860  to  Eau  Claire,  where  the  father  en- 
gaged in  farming. 

Daniel  Murphy,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  grew  to  manhooil 
in  this  county,  and  spent  approximately  thirty-seven  years  of 
his  life  in  the  lumber  woods,  where  he  was  employed  as  cook, 
and  at  other  times  was  engaged  in  farming.  He  has  al-ways  been 
a  temperate,  frugal  man,  and  a  great  reader.  By  hard  Avork, 
perseverance  and  economical  habits,  he  saved  his  earnings  until 
he  has  amassed  considerable  money,  which  he  is  now  loaning  on 
good  security.  In  politiis  he  has  never  1aken  any  impoi-tant 
part;  has  nevei'  sought  nor  lield  political  office,  liut  has  exercised 
his  rights  as  a  good  citizen. 

Edward  C.  Murphy,  D.  0.,-'  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  West 

Lebanon.  Iiid.,  September  19,  1880;  son  of  and  Mary 

(Moriarty)  Murphy;  the  father  a  native  of  Tipperary,  Ireland, 
and  the  mother  of  Indiana.  He  was  raised  in  Illinois  and  Kan- 
sas, receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools,  the  State  Nor- 
mal school  at  Normal,  111.,  and  Brown's  Business  College  at  Dan- 
ville, 111.  He  began  the  study  of  osteopathy  at  the  American 
School  of  Osteopathy,  at  Kirkville,  Mo.,  in  1906;  w^s  gi'aduated 
therefrom  in  1909  and  on  4une  15  of  the  same  year  came  to 
Eau  Claire,  whei-e  lie  has  sncc-essed  in  building  up  a  lucrative 
practice. 

On  June  ]:!.  1909.  he  was  married  to  Venia  Belle,  daugliter  of 
William  and  Louise  (Brown)  Eoberts,  of  Kirkville,  Mo.,  who  is 
also  a  graduate  of  the  American  School  of  Osteopathy  in  the 
class  of  1910,  and  she  is  an  able  assistant  to  the  doctor  in  his 
jiractice.  Dr.  Murphy  is  a  member  of  the  American  Osteopathic 
Association,   the  Wisconsin    State    Osteopathic    Association,  the 


804  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  lodge  No.  402,  the 
Eau  Claire  Council,  No.  1257,  Knights  of  Columbus,  and  in  re- 
ligious belief  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  in  politics  a  Repub- 
lican. 

Jeremiah  Murphy,*  the  son  of  Daniel  and  Margaret  (O'Neil) 
Murphy,  was  born  in  Rochester,  New  Yoi-k,  November  1,  1839, 
of  Irish  ancestors.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1860  and  engaged 
in  farming,  which  occupation  he  followed  until  the  breaking  out 
of  the  civil  war.  He  enlisted  in  1861  in  Company  B,  6th  Wiscon- 
sin volunteer  infantry,  and  served  four  years  and  one  month, 
receiving  an  honorable  discharge  June  10,  1864.  After  being 
mustered  out,  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  resumed  his  farm- 
ing operations,  which  he  continued  for  two  years.  He  then 
moved  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  nine  years  until  1875,  followed  th(! 
occupation  of  millwright.  He  next  worked  as  a  machinist  in  h 
machine  shop  for  some  time.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  be  ap- 
pointed as  mail  carrier  of  Eau  Claire  under  the  Cleveland 
administration,  and  performed  his  duties  in  that  capacity  for 
four  years,  after  which  he  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  hook, 
opening  a  shop  for  doing  all  kinds  of  repair  work. 

Mr.  Murphy  is  a  charter  member  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic  of  Eau  Claire,  and  is  a  devoted  nieraber  of  St.  Patrick's 
Church.  He  married,  in  1872,  Miss  Ellen  M.  McCarthy,  daugh- 
ter of  Dennis  McCarthy,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  have  two  chil- 
dren— Margaret  E.  and  Edward  D.,  tlie  latter  lives  at  home  and 
has  taken  over  his  f;ithpi-'s  Imsincss.  wliicli  lie  is  now  (1914)  car- 
rying on. 

George  J.  Nash,  superintendent  of  printing  and  engraving  for 
the  Eau  Claire  Book  &  Stationery  Company,  was  born  at  Hud- 
son, Wis.,  July  17,  1865,  the  son  of  Lester  A.  and  Elizabeth  Mary 
(Prey)  Nash,  and  is  descended  from  Scotch-Irish  ancestry.  His 
father,  who  was  boi-n  in  Rochester,  New  York,  M'as  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  Hudson,  where  he  engaged  in  contracting  and  build- 
ing, and  where  he  now  lives  retired  at  the  age  of  78  years,  the 
mother  being  now  in  her  80th  year.  They  reared  a  family  of 
seven  children  as  follows:  Frederick  is  deceased;  Jennie  mar- 
ried 0.  S.  Sodel,  of  Hudson;  George  J.  and  Gilbert  J.  (twins),  the 
latter  was  drowned  at  Hudson,  July  15,  1878;  Elliott  E.  is  as- 
sistant general  superintendent  of  the  Northwestern  Railroad  in 
Chicago ;  Fraiik  L.,  a  dealer  in  lundjer  at  Seattle,  Wash.,  and 
Olivr  V.  mari-ied  W.  A.  Morse,  a  traveling  salesman,  at  Lane 
Park,  Fla. 

George  J.   attendi'd  the  public  schools  until  he   was  thii-teen 


BIOGRAPHY  805 

years  of  age,  at  which  time  he  went  to  work  ou  the  "True  Re- 
publican" newspaper  at  Hudson,  and  there  served  an  apprentice- 
ship and  as  errand  boy  for  six  years,  then  went  to  the  "Hudson 
Star  and  Times,"  and  for  seven  years  was  foreman  of  the  office. 
In  April,  1894,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  became  associated 
with  the  Ban  Claire  Book  &  Stationery  Company,  taking  charge 
of  their  printing  and  manufacturing  department.  He  is  now 
superintendent  and  has  upward  of  twenty  hands  under  his  super- 
vision. 

In  1887  Mr.  Nasli  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company'  C,  3rd 
regiment  Wisconsin  National  Guards,  as  a  charter  member.  He 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  coi-poral,  sergeant,  first  sergeant, 
first  lieutenant  and  captain,  having  been  appointed  to  the  latter 
office  August  16,  189;-!,  and  resigned  February  27,  1895.  Fra- 
ternally Mr.  Nash  stands  high  in  Masonic  circles,  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Blue  Lodge,  Cliapter  and  Commandery,  is  past  master 
of  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112;  served  seven  years  as  secretary 
of  the  Chapter  and  seven  years  as  recorder  of  the  Commandery. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  U.  C.  T.,  a  member  of  and  at  jiresent 
(1914)  elder  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Chui-ch.  and  su])('rint(>iulent 
of  the  Sunday  school. 

Mr.  Nash  has  been  twice  married,  first  to  Hattie  A.  Smith,  of 
Hudson,  who  died  in  1902,  leaving  two  children — Lucius  B.  and 
('lyde  L.  He  married  for  his  second  wife  Miss  May  Stevens, 
daughter  of  A.  H.  Stevens,  of  Eau  Claire. 

Julius  Nerborne,'*'  who,  for  many  years  was  connected  with 
the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company,  was  born  at  Watertown,  New 
York,  April  1,  1849;  the  son  of  Jeremiah  and  Orlean  (Malette) 
Nerborue.  When  our  subject  was  six  years  of  age,  his  parents 
moved  to  Ottawa,  Canada,  and  there  he  received  his  schooling 
and  grew  to  manhood.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  August  17,  1881, 
and  for  many  years  was  engaged  in  lumbering,  being  for  some 
time  associated  with  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company,  and 
since  the  dissolution  of  that  firm,  he  has  been  in  the  employ  of 
the  city  of  Eau  Claire. 

He  married  at  Ottawa,  Canada,  Miss  Annie  0  'Malley,  and  six 
children  have  been  born:  John  J.  J.,  Arthur  J.,  Annie  I.,  Thomas 
W.,  Frederick  and  Edward.  In  religious  views  Mr.  Nerborne  is 
a  Catholic  and  a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  Church.  Mr.  Nerborne 
is  one  of  a  family  of  eight  children,  born  to  Jeremiah  Nerborne 
and  Orlean  Maletta  Nerborne.  Of  the  others,  Joseph,  Jeremiah, 
Cereel,  Augusta,  Irline,  Clarrisso  and  Harriet.  Mr.  Nerborue, 
Sr.,  died  in  1906,  and  Mrs.  Nerborne  passed  away  in  1893. 


SOG  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Fred  S.  Newell,  a  native  born  citizen  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he 
was  born  on  January  15,  1868,  comes  from  sturdy  New  England 
stock  and  is  descended  from  Ebenezer  Newell,  who  was  born  in 
Newton,  Mass.,  August  23.  1767.  He  married,  June  10,  1789, 
Elizabeth  Jacl?son,  who  was  born  January  18,  1771,  at  Cape 
Elizabeth,  Me.,  and  died  July  22,  1851.  He  died  at  Durham,  Me.. 
December  9,  1856.  John  Newell,  grandfather  of  our  subject, 
was  born  September  18,  1797,  at  Durham,  Me.  He  married,  June 
20,  1820,  Sagy  Strout,  who  was  a  native  of  the  same  place,  and 
born  January  5,  1800.  They  both  died  at  New  Portland,  Me.,  he 
on  December  8,  1872,  and  she  January  12,  1883.  They  had  a 
family  of  ten  childi-en,  of  whom  the  late  C.  S.  Newell,  father  of 
Fred  S.,  who  was  born  June  2,  1830,  at  New  Portland,  Me.,  uuir- 
ried  Henrietta  Shaw.  May.  185fi,  and  died  at  Eai;  Claire,  Wis., 
May  18,  1909. 

Mr.  Fred  S.  Newell  has  spent  nearly  his  whole  lifetime  in 
Union  township,  Avhere  he  was  successfully  engaged  in  general 
farming  until  about  two  years  ago  (now  1914),  when  he  moved 
into  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since  lived  in  retire- 
ment. He  married  Miss  Jennie  C.  Tabor,  daughter  of  James  C. 
Tabor,  of  New  York  State,  and  they  have  one  daughter,  Marion. 

Charles  J.  Newhouse.  Among  the  well-to-do,  thrifty  and  pro- 
gressive farmers  of  Eau  Claire  county  is  he  whose  name  head.s 
this  brief  review.  .  He  was  born  December  17,  1862,  and  is  one  of 
a  family  of  seven  children,  born  to  John  Newhouse,  who  was  ;i 
native  of  Bilefeld,  Gei'many.  The  fatlier  lived  a  long  and  busy 
life  and  died  at  the  age  of  77  yenrs,  and  tlie  mother  died  at  the 
age  of  72. 

The  other  children,  besides  our  subject,  are:  Mrs.  Henrietta 
Shong,  Mrs.  Mary  Richards,  Frederic  Newhouse,  Mrs.  Eliza  Gris- 
wold,  Henry  Newhouse  and  William  Newhouse,  deceased. 

Charles  J.  Newhouse  was  born  on  the  farm,  attended  the  com- 
mon schools  and  assisted  in  the  farm  work.  He  has  always  fol- 
lowed this  occupation  and  carried  on  his  operations  with  good 
success  and  profit.  He  noAV  owns  320  acres  of  fertile  land  under 
a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  well-improved  with  a  fine  class 
of  substantial  buildings  and  all  the  appurtenances  and  conven- 
iences that  go  to  thoroughlj'  equij:)  an  up-to-date  model  farm. 

He  is  also  engaged  in  .stock  raising,  keeping  a  fine  herd  of 
Holstein  cattle  and  from  twenty  to  thirty  head  of  milch  cows,  and 
does  an  extensive  dairy  business. 

In  1894  he  married  Miss  Cora  E.  'Shong,  a  daughter  of  Nich- 
olas Shong,  and  has  two  children — Earl  S.  Newhouse  and  Eliza- 


BIOGRAPHY  807 

betli  L.  Newhouse.  lu  fraternal  matters  Mr.  Newhouse  is  prom- 
inently identified  with  the  Masons.  He  is  a  loyal  public  spirited 
man  and  takes  active  interest  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the 
welfare  of  his  town  and  county. 

He  is  a  Democrat  in  politics  and  has  held  many  local  offices. 

James  H.  Nickerson,*  influential  farmer  and  president  of  the 
Fairchild  village ;  was  born  in  McHeury  county,  Illinois,  Septem- 
ber 14,  1865.  His  parents,  Stephen  and  Margaret  (Bright)  Nick- 
erson, were  natives  of  Cazenovia,  New  York,  and  England  re- 
spectively, and  is  of  Scotch  and  English  descent.  The  parents 
of  Mr.  Nickerson  were  pioneers  of  McHeury  county,  where  the 
father  owned  a  farm  of  250  acres,  which  lie  subdued,  improved 
and  brought  to  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  where  he  lived 
and  died.  The  family  consisted  of  four  children — Alvarado  is 
deceased  ;  Jlorence,  deceased  wife  of  Loren  Warner ;  James  H., 
the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  Rosa. 

Mr.  Nickerson  was  reared  on  the  old  homestead  in  ]\lcllenry 
county;  attended  the  district  school  and  assisted  in  flu-  farm 
work.  After  attaining  his  majority,  he  went  to  Rock  county, 
Wisconsin,  where  he  was  variously  employed  for  several  years. 
He  subsequently  returned  to  his  home  county  and  embarked  in 
the  livei-y  business  at  Marengo,  which  he  followed  in  connection 
with  the  buying  and  selling  of  real  estate  for  thirteen  years.  In 
1900  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  purchased  1,000  acres  of 
land  in  the  town  of  Fairchild,  of  which  he  still  owns  480  acres, 
ItiO  acres  of  which  he  has  improved  and  cultivated  himself.  Iii 
addition  to  his  farming  operations  he  is  engaged  in  the  buying 
and  selling  of  real  estate  in  Wisconsin  and  adjoining  states.  He 
is  married  and  has  resided  in  flic  village  of  Fairchild  sinc-e  1900. 
In  1913  he  was  elected  presidi-iit  ol  the  village  and  has  tilled  th- 
office  with  dignify  and  honor. 

John  H.  Nygaard,  the  popular  county  clerk  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  a  position  he  has  continuously  held  since  1904,  was  born 
in  Norway,  January  19,  1863.  the  son  of  Ilalvor  II.  and  IMaren 
(Jacobson)  Nygaard. 

Halvor  H.  Nygaard,  father  of  John  II.,  was  born  in  Norway 
in  1828,  and  was  one  of  tlie  prominent  and  successful  men  of  liis 
native  town,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  merchant  tailoring 
business  until  1890.  In  that  year  he  came  to  this  coiintry  and 
settled  in  Eau  Claire,  and  for  a  number  of  years  followed  the 
occupation  of  tailor.  He  afterward  moved  to  Washburn,  N.  D.. 
where  his  son,  Hans  C.  had  preceded  him  and  where  he  now 
lives  in  retirement.     He  is  a  devoted  member  of  the  Lutheran 


808  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

church  and  in  politics  believes  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Republican 
party.  He  married  Maren  Jacobson,  of  Norway,  who  is  now  de- 
ceased, and  the  following  children  were  born  to  them :  Hans  C, 
who  resides  in  Washburn,  has  been  prominent  in  polities  all  his 
life  in  and  around  Washburn,  N.  D.,  and  where  for  twelve  years 
he  has  been  Register  of  Deeds.  John  H.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch;  Annie  married  John  Thompson,  a  merchant  in  Taconia, 
Wash.,  and  Carl,  who  is  engaged  in  the  merchant  tailoring  busi- 
ness in  Tacoma. 

John  H.  Nygaard  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  of 
Norway,  and  in  early  life  learned  the  trade  of  cutter  in  his 
father's  tailoring  establishment,  where  he  was  employed  until 
19  years  of  age.  Learning  of  the  tempting  opportunities  for  ad- 
vancement in  this  country,  he  set  sail  in  1882  for  America,  and 
upon  his  arrival,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  was  employed  as 
cutter  for  eight  years  in  a  tailoring  establishment.  In  1892  he 
formed  a  partnership  with  Mr.  John  Baker  in  the  same  business 
under  the  firm  name  of  Nygaard  &  Baker,  at  which  he  continued 
until  the  Fall  of  1904,  when  he  was  elected  county  clerk  of  Eau 
Claire  county  on  the  Republican  ticket,  and  by  re-election  with- 
out opposition  has  held  the  office  ever  since.  He  is  one  of  Eau 
Claire's  most  prominent  officials,  progressive  and  up-to-date,  and 
has  done  much  in  the  line  of  his  duty  to  place  Eau  Claire  among 
the  banner  counties  of  the  state,  and  has  been  the  means  of  caus- 
ing to  be  piiblished  several  directories  of  the  county  officials  and 
maps,  for  the  convenience  and  benefit  of  his  constituents. 

Mr.  Nygaard  is  a  man  of  pleasing  personalit.y  and  readily 
wins  the  good  will  and  holds  the  confidence  of  those  who  come 
within  the  range  of  his  influence.  He  is  a  man  of  genial,  social 
temperament,  loyal  to  his  friends  and  is  actively  identified  with 
the  Free  Masons,  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  I.  S.  W.  A.,  Sons  of 
Norway,  the  Beavers,  the  Eau  Claire  Rod  &  Gun  Club  and  the 
County  Clerks'  Association.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Luth- 
eran church.  In  1888  he  married  Miss  Julia  Logan,  daughter  of 
John  Logan,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  four 
children,  as  follows :  John  Richard,  a  graduate  of  the  high  school, 
Avas  appointed  to  the  West  Point  Military  Academy  through  the 
influence  of  Congressman  John  Eseh,  of  LaCrosse;  Mildred  S.  is 
a  graduate  of  the  common  and  high  schools  of  Eau  Claire,  and  in 
1913,  graduated  from  the  Normal  School  of  Superior,  and  during 
this  year,  1914,  has  taught  school  at  Chippewa  Falls ;  Eva  N.  and 
Julia  S.  Nygaard  live  at  home  with  their  parents. 

Eugene  O'Brien,  general  superintendent  of  the  Dells  Paper  & 


BIOGRAPHY  809 

Pulp  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  is  descended  from  a  long  liue  of 
Irish  ancestry.  His  father,  John  O'Brien,  was  born  in  County 
Cork,  Ireland,  where  he  was  for  some  time  engaged  in  the  groi;- 
ery  business.  He  married  Ann  Donavan,  and  in  about  1842  came 
to  tlie  United  States  with  his  family.  After  his  arrival  in  this 
country  he  went  direct  to  the  state  ciuarries  in  Vermont  and  fol- 
lowed that  line  of  employment  for  some  years,  and  later  engaged 
in  state  contracting  at  Hydeville,  Vt.  He  died  at  the  age  of  67 
years  and  was  buried  at  Turners,  Mass.  Mrs.  O'Brien  died  at 
tlie  age  of  68  years.  They  were  the  parents  of  eight  children,  as 
follows :  Catherine  married  S.  R.  IMorrison  aud  made  her  home 
at  Turners,  Mass. ;  Patrick,  James  and  Helen  are  deceased.  Those 
now  living  are  Mary  Ann;  Thomas;  Eugene  and  John,  who  is 
foreman  for  the  Chapman  Brass  it  Valve  Works  at  Chickepee 
Falls,  Mass. 

Eugene  O'Bi-ieii  A\as  bom  at  Hydeville,  in  the  western  part  of 
Vermont.  Seiiteiiiln  r  2r>.  ]S."),").  lie  received  a  common  school  edu- 
cation in  Veriuont,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  commenced  work 
in  the  cutlery  business  at  Turners  Falls,  Mass.,  for  L.  Russell 
&  Company,  in  their  Green  river  works,  remaining  in  their  em- 
ploy four  years,  after  which  he  engaged  with  the  Manthue  Paper 
Company  at  Turners  Falls,  and  was  employed  as  beater  engineer, 
then  back  tender,  then  machine  tender,  and  then  promoted  to 
boss  machine  tender,  and  there  obtained  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  paper  making.  In  1879  he  came  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at 
Appleton,  where  he  was  employed  by  Kimball  &  Clark  as  boss 
machine  tender  during  his  time  of  service  with  tliis  concern. 
He  went  from  Appleton  to  Neenah,  and  was  there  employed  as 
machine  tender  and  assistant  superintendent  for  the  Winnebago 
Paper  Company  for  seven  years.  In  1894  he  came  to  Eau  Claire 
and  became  associated  with  the  Dells  Paper  &  Pulp  Company 
as  superintendent,  and  since  1909  has  been  general  superintend- 
ent of  the  company's  entire  plant.  Since  becoming  connected 
with  this  concern,  he  has  made  many  improvements  in  the  plant, 
erected  new  buildings  and  made  extensive  alterations  in  the  old 
ones,  and  now  has  five  hundred  men  under  his  direct  supervision. 

Mr.  O'Brien  is  a  keen  business  man  and  an  expert  mechanic, 
and  as  such,  has  made  many  improvements  in  paper-making  ma- 
chinery, holds  many  patents  and  is  considered  an  authority  on 
the  paper-making  industry  in  both  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada. He  is  progressive  and  enterprising  and  takes  a  commend- 
able interest  in  all  public  affairs.  Besides  his  connection  with 
the  paper  business,  he  is  a  director  of  the  Larson  Automatic 


810  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Pump  Company.  In  religious  affiliations  he  is  a  member  of  St. 
Patrick's  Catholic  Church,  and  is  also  a  member  of  the  Knights 
of  Columbus.  He  married  Helen  Burk,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Burk,  of  Greenfield  count.y,  Massachusetts.  To  this  union  have 
been  born  eight  children,  of  whom  five  are  now  (1914)  living,  as 
follows :  Edward,  a  traveling  salesman ;  Eugene,  chemist  and  as- 
sistant superintendent  of  the  Dells  Paper  Company ;  Thomas,  as- 
sistant chemist  for  the  Dells  Paper  &  Pulp  Company ;  Nellie  mar- 
ried Sylvester  Gilford,  banker  and  broker,  of  Calgary,  Alberta, 
and  Raymond  OBi-ien.  Those  deceased  are:  Thomas,  Nellie  and 
William. 

Thomas  Francis  O'Connell,*  president  and  general  manager 
of  the  T.  V.  O'Connell  Tile  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born 
January  15,  1865,  at  Bell  Creek,  Goodhue  county,  Minn.  His 
father,  Patrick  O'Connell,  who  was  born  at  Galway,  Ireland,  iii 
1818,  emigrated  to  America  in  1836,  landing  in  New  York  City. 
He  went  from  there  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  Avhere  he  married  Cath- 
erine Griffin.  He  was  employed  at  railroad  work  and  made 
Louisville  his  home  until  1858,  when  he  moved  to  Bell  Creek, 
Minn.,  and  there  purchased  160  acres  of  land,  and  successfully 
followed  general  farming  until  his  death  in  1892,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four  years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church, 
and  as  a  Democrat  in  political  faith,  he  took  an  active  interest  in 
the  affairs  of  Bell  Creek.  He  was  the  father  of  nine  children, 
of  whom  six  are  now  (1914)  living,  viz:  Mary,  now  Mrs.  J.  C. 
Lewis,  resides  at  Michigan  City,  Minn. ;  Catherine  married  Ed- 
ward McNamara ;  Thomas  P.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch ;  Timotliy 
resides  at  Grand  Forks,  N.  Dak.,  where  he  is  engaged  in  the 
meat  business,  and  James,  a  salesman  of  Milwaukee.  Those  de- 
ceased are:  John  ;  Jane,  deceased  wife  of  M.  J.  Nilan,  and  Patrick. 
John  O'Conjiell,  grandfather  of  Thomas  F.,  was  lioi'ii  in  Ireland, 
and  lived  all  his  life  in  and  near  Galway. 

Thomas  F.  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  his  l)oyliood  days  were 
spent  much  the  same  as  the  usual  farmei-  boy,  attending  the  dis- 
trict schools  and  assisting  with  the  farm  work  until  lie  was  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  He  then  went  to  St.  Paul  and  connected  him- 
self with  J.  F.  Tosterin  &  Son,  where  he  learned  the  trade  of  tile 
setter,  serving  an  apprenticeship  of  two  years.  He  then  worked 
as  a  journeyman  seven  years  for  the  same  firm,  after  which  he 
went  to  Chicago  and  there  followed  his  trade  for  tAvo  years. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  he  returned  to  St.  Paul  and  to  the  employ 
of  the  old  firm,  remaining  with  them  from  1894  to  1906,  the  last 
eight  years  of  the  tinie  was  foreman  of  their  large  force  and  did 


JOHN  H.  NYGAARD 


JMOGRAPHY  811 

most  of  the  estimating  on  contracts.  In  ]906  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire  and  engaged  in  the  tile  business  for  himself,  witii  his 
office  at  428  North  Barstow  street.  In  1913  he  erected  a  dwelling 
and  office  building  on  Chippewa  Road  and  Second  Crossing,  and 
moved  his  office  there.  lie  does  contracting  in  all  kinds  of  tile 
work,  mantels,  bath  rooms,  etc. 

In  1901  he  married  Lucy  McJIjiiius,  daiiiihtiM-  of  -lohn  and 
Lottie  McManus,  of  St.  Paul.  To  tliis  union  two  ,-hildr.-ii  have 
lieen  born:  Mary  Fern  and  Art.hur  Dean,  the  latter  deceased.  Mr. 
O'Connell  is  one  of  the  entei'prising  and  public  spirited  men  of 
l']au  Claire  and  is  always  interested  in  the  welfare  of  his  city, 
lie  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus  and  for  twenty  years 
he  has  been  associated  with  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America, 
and  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Catholic  church. 

Gustav  K.  Opheim,*  who,  for  thirty  years,  was  one  of  the  most 
popular  hotel  men  of  Eau  Claire,  was  a  native  of  Norway,  and 
born  in  1855.  After  arriving  in  America  he  came  to  Wisconsin 
and  spent  one  year  at  Rice  Lake.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1884 
and  from  that  time  on,  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred 
January  22,  1914,  he  was  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  and  dur- 
ing this  interval,  becaine  favorably  and  popularly  known.  He 
was  a  man  of  thrift  and  ability  and  made  a  grand  success  of  his 
business,  as  well  as  gaining  and  retaining  the  good  will  of  his 
fellowmen.  His  religious  affiliations  were  with  (^ur  Savior's 
Norwegian  Church  and  he  was  a  popular  meml)er  ot  the  Knights 
of  Pythias  and  the  Sons  of  Norway,  lie  was  nuirried  in  Chip- 
pewa P'alls,  Wis.,  to  Miss  Anna  M.  Christofson,  and  they  became 
the  parents  of  two  children — Sever  C.  and  Oscar  B.  Opheim. 

M.  E.  Paddock  is  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin,  was  born  in 
Eau  Claire  county,  April  18,  1880,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  six 
children,  born  to  Edgar  Alfonso  and  Adelia  (Travis)  Paddock, 
and  grandson  of  Anson  Paddock,  the  pioneer  of  the  Paddock 
family  in  this  countr.y.  The  others  are  E.  B.,  who  is  on  the  home 
farm;  Clara,  wife  of  C.  W.  Warner,  of  Augusta;  Earl,  who  re- 
sides in  Elkhorn,  this  state ;  Bessie,  wife  of  Harvey  Horrell  and 
Jessie,  wife  of  Alfred  Thompson.  Anson  Paddock,  a  native  of 
IMessina,  St.  Lawrence  county.  New  York,  came  west  to  Wiscon- 
sin, first  settling  on  Beef  River  in  ISofi,  and  thence  in  1861  moved 
to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Bridge  Creek 
township  near  the  present  homestead  of  the  Paddock  family. 
He  had  four  children:  Bradford,  deceased;  Lucinda,  who  became 
the  wife  of  Henry  Curran;  Edgar  Alfonso,  father  of  our  sub- 
ject, who  died  in  1890,  at  the  age  of  42,  and  Myron  was  aeci- 


812  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

deutly  burned  to  death  in  infancy.  Anson  Paddock,  as  well  as 
his  son,  Edgar  Alfonso,  were  men  of  thrift  and  progress,  and 
did  their  full  share  in  helping  to  transform  Eau  Claire  county 
from  its  wild  state  to  one  of  productive  farms  and  pretty  homes. 
They  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  county,  were 
enterprising  and  industrious,  and  at  their  death,  left  the  most 
valuable  of  all  inheritances,  that  of  an  honored  name. 

M.  E.  Paddock  was  raised  on  the  homestead  farm,  obtained 
his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  helped  in  the  farm  work. 
He  married  in  1903  Miss  Minnie  Schroeder,  and  by  her  has  three 
children:  Marjorie,  Marion  and  Edgar.  Mr.  Paddock,  associated 
with  his  brother,  E.  B.,  under  the  name  of  Paddock  Brothers,  are 
operating  the  home  farm  of  320  acres  of  choice  land  which  is  in 
a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  improved  with  a  modern  residence, 
barns  and  other  outbuildings.  They  carry  on  general  farming, 
stoekraising  and  dairying,  using  in  their  operations  the  most  up- 
to-date  methods.  They  have  a  fine  herd  of  56  full  blooded  Hol- 
stein  cattle,  20  head  of  which  are  milch  cows.  They  make  a 
specialty  of  breeding  and  raising  Percheron  horses,  and  have  in 
their  stud  some  fine  imported  specimens.  Their  hogs,  of  which 
they  raise  large  numbers,  are  of  the  Poland-China  breed,  while 
their  sheep  are  of  the  Cotwell  variety.  While  Mr.  Paddock  is 
among  the  younger  class  of  fariners,  he  is  considered  good  au- 
thority on  many  branches  of  farming  industry,  and  occupies  a 
place  of  ])rominenee  in  the  community  where  he  resides.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  J\Iodern  Woodmen  of  Ainerica,  while  in  politics 
he  is  a  Re]iul)liean. 

Robert  Emmett  Parkinson,  the  genial  proprietor  of  the  Eau 
Claire  House,  and  probably  the  dean  of  hotel  men  in  Wisconsin, 
was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county.  New  York,  January  24,  18-59, 
a  son  of  William  and  Anna  (Sullivan)  Parkinson,  and  comes  of 
English  and  Scotch-Irish  ancestry.  His  father,  a  native  of  Eng- 
land, and  son  of  John  Parkinson,  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1842,  settling  in  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  farming.  There  our  subject  was  reared  until  seven- 
teen years  of  age,  receiving  a  limited  education  in  the  common 
schools.  In  1876  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  first  locating  in 
Augusta,  where  he  spent  two  years  in  the  employ  of  a  grain  firm. 
In  1878  he  came  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  engaged  with  the 
Eau  Claire  Street  Car  Company  for  two  years,  after  which  he 
entered  the  employ  of  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Companj^,  where 
he  remained  three  years.  Since  1883  he  has  been  connected  with 
the  Eau  Claire  House,  then   as  now  the  leading  hotel  of  Eau 


BIOGRAPHY  813 

Claire.  His  first  employment  in  this  hotel  was  that  of  bell  boy, 
being  advanced  later  to  clerk  and  in  1887  he  became  one  of  the 
l)roprietors,  the  firm  being  Foster  &  Parkinson.  In  1888  Daniel 
^IcGillis  purchased  Mr.  Foster's  interest  and  the  hotel  was  con- 
ducted under  the  firm  name  of  Parkinson  &  McGillis  until  1895, 
.since  which  period  Mr.  Parkinson  has  been  sole  proprietor  of  tne 
hotel,  which  lie  lias  conducted  on  up-to-date  principles  in  every 
respect  aiul  made  it  one  of  the  most  popular  hostelries  in  Wis- 
consin and  it  is  only  just  lo  say  of  Mr.  Parkinson  that  under  liis 
careful,  attentive  and  successful  management,  he  was  enabled  in 
1911  to  come  into  possession  of  the  hotel  property  in  its  en- 
tirety. His  success  has  been  achieved  by  his  own  persistent  ef- 
forts, always  on  hand  to  greet  his  guests  on  arrival,  and  he  is 
most  favorably  known  by  the  traveling  public  from  coast  to 
coast  and  familiarly  known  by  the  commercial  men  as  "Bob,"  his 
affalde  and  genial  manner  having  made  him  one  of  the  most 
prominent  men  in  the  business. 

Politicall3'  Mr.  Parkinson  affiliates  with  the  Republican  party, 
wliile  fraternally  he  is  a  member  of  the  Free  and  Accepted  Masons, 
the  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks,  and  is  a  leading  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  County  Old 
.Settlers'  Association.  He  married  May  4.  1899.  Anna,  daughter 
of  William  Emerson,  of  Milwaukee,  and  they  are  the  parents  of 
one  daughter,  lone  May  Parkinson. 

Ole  J.  Parker,  who  foi'  twenty-two  years  was  a  member  of 
the  police  force  of  Eaii  Claire,  was  born  in  Norway,  November 
12,  1847.  When  he  readied  the  age  of  maturity  in  1868,  he  came 
to  America  and  first  located  at  LaCrosse,  and  after  remaining 
there  one  summer,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  worlved  in  the  lum- 
bering industry  for  Chapman  &  Thorpi',  with  whom  he  remained 
until  188G.  In  the  Spring  of  the  last  nniin-il  year,  he  was  ap- 
])ointed  to  a  position  on  the  city  police  force  and  discharged  his 
duties  efficiently  until  1896,  when  he  resigned  and  went  to  Mon- 
tana, remaining  there  about  two  years.  In  the  Fall  of  1898  he 
returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  ^vas  employed  on  the  river  and  in 
the  lumber  yards  of  the  Dells  Improvement  Company,  and  also 
the  Northwestern  Lumber  Company  until  the  Spring  of  1900, 
when  he  was  reappointed  to  the  police  force,  a  position  he  filled 
until  September  1,  1912.  when  he  again  resigned. 

Mr.  Parker  married  Miss  Thora  Peterson  Risem.  who  died 
September  17,  1902.  To  this  imion  four  children  were  born.  viz. : 
Belle.  Annie,  Joseph  C.  and  John  P.,  all  born  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire.     Annie   married   Mr.   W.   A.    Clark,   former  principal   of 


814  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  Eau  Claire  training  school;  Joseph  C.  resides  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah;  John  is  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  and  Belle  resides  at 
liome  with  her  fatlier. 

Earle  S.  Pearsall,  district  manager  for  the  Wisconsin  Na- 
tional Life  Insurance  Company,  was  born  in  Ontario,  Canada, 
February  15,  1872,  the  son  of  James  and  Isabel  (Gonsolus)  Pear- 
sall, and  is  of  English  and  Spanish  extraction.  He  was  reared 
in  Nebraska,  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Columbus,  that  state,  and  the  Omaha  business  college.  He  be- 
gan his  business  career  in  1888  as  clerk  in  the  dry  goods  store  at 
Columbus,  and  later  entered  the  First  National  Bank  of  that 
city  as  liookkeeper,  but  resigned  that  position  to  accept  the  man- 
agement of  a  gents'  furnishing  store  in  the  same  town,  and  con- 
tinued in  that  position  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Spanish- 
American  War.  At  that  time,  1898,  he  Avas  a  member  of  the  Ne- 
braska National  Guards,  which  later  became  the  first  regiment 
of  Nebraska  volunteers;  he  served  fourteen  months  in  the  Philip- 
pines as  a  sergeant  in  the  Spanish-American  War  and  Philippine 
Insurrection.  On  his  return  home  in  1899,  he  located  at  Omaha, 
Neb.,  where  he  was  engaged  for  a  short  time  in  the  brokerage 
business,  and  in  1900  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  has  since 
been  connected  with  the  Dells  Paper  and  Pulp  Company,  and 
the  Eau  Claire  Dells  Improvement  Company,  being  secretary  of 
the  latter  corporation,  and  since  1911  he  has  been  district  man- 
ager of  the  Wisconsin  National  Life  Insurance  Company,  also 
secretary  of  the  Davis  Falls  Land  Company,  Inc. 

On  June  14,  1900,  Mr.  Pearsall  married  Miss  Emile  Davis, 
daughter  of  David  R.  Davis,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  has  two  children, 
Earle  S.,  Jr.,  and  Jane  Geraldine.  Captain  Pearsall  is  a  member 
of  Christ  Episcopal  Church,  of  Eau  Claire,  the  Benevolent  and 
Protective  Order  of  Elks  and  the  Knights  of  Pythias,  is  also 
commander  of  Camp  No.  27,  Spanish-American  War  Veterans. 
Upon  coming  to  Eau  Claire,  Mr.  Pearsall  joined  the  Wisconsin 
National  Guards  and  since  1902  has  been  captain  of  Company  E, 
Third  Regiment.     . 

Charles  Pelletier,*  successful  business  man  and  highly  re- 
spected citizen,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  at  Sand  Rock,  Canada, 
and  is  one  of  a  family  of  eighteen  children  born  to  Mitchell  and 
Sophia  (Laird)  Pelletier,  all  of  whom  are  now  deceased,  but 
three.  Besides  our  sub.iect  the  others  were  Ilal,  Francis.  Thomas, 
Joseph,  Ida,  Virginia,  Adelaide,  Mary,  ^lartin,  Ostin,  Alexandei'. 
John,  Charles.  Jule,  Lewis,  Mitchell  and  Fida,  and  one  who  died 


BIOGRAPHY  815 

in  infancy.  The  parents  spent  their  lives  in  Canada,  where  the 
father  died  in  1891  and  the  mother  in  1896. 

Raised  in  Canada,  Mr.  Pelletier  received  his  education  in  the 
schools  of  his  home  town.  He  came  to  the  United  States  and 
spent  two  years  in  Grand  Traverse,  IMiehigan,  and  then  in  1871 
came  to  Eau  Claire  where  he  was  first  employed  with  the  Daniel 
Shaw  Lumber  Company,  with  whom  he  remained  for  fifteen 
years.  He  served  five  years  on  the  police  force  of  Eau  Claire 
under  Mayors  Farr  and  Bailey,  and  twenty-six  years  ago  opened 
a  grocery  store  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  for  fifteen  years  of 
this  time  ran  a  bakery  shop  in  connection  with  the  grocery.  He 
has  prospered  and  has  become  one  of  the  solid  business  men  of 
Eau  Claire,  and  owns  at  this  time  considerable  real  estate,  in- 
cluding four  buildings  on  the  street  where  he  lives.  He  is  a 
member  of  St.  Patrick's  Catholic  Cluirch,  and  a  member  of  the 
Order  of  Catholic  Knights. 

ilr.  Pelletier  married  ]\Iiss  'Sluvy  Mauing,  of  Durand.  Wis., 
who  died  in  1902  without  issue,  and  two  years  later,  in  1904, 
Mr.  Pelletier  took  for  liis  second  wife  Catherine  Weisenfelt.  of 
Eau  Claire. 

John  W.  Pepper,*  proprietor  of  the  Eau  Claire  Dray,  Express 
and  Bus  line,  which  he  established  in  1876.  was  born  in  Charles- 
ton, Illinois,  March  20,  181:7,  the  son  of  Samuel  S.  and  Dorcas 
(Wiley)  Pepper,  both  natives  of  Kentucky,  and  pi(uieers  of  Coles 
county,  Illinois,  where  they  followed  farming  and  milling  and 
made  their  home  during  the  remainder  of  their  lives. 

John  W.  was  reared  in  his  home  county  and  attended  the 
common  schools.  At  the  age  of  21,  in  1868,  he  went  to  Rochester, 
iliunesota,  and  for  five  years  was  employed  in  a  livery  stable. 
He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1873  and  secured  a  position  as  foreman 
in  Samuel  Ellis'  livery  stable,  remaining  thus  employed  for  three 
years.  In  1876  he  embarked  in  bii.siness  for  himself  on  a  small 
scale,  which  has  since  grown  into  one  of  the  largest  and  leading 
transfer  lines  in  the  city,  working  ten  horses  and  two  autos  and 
employs  seven  men  and  one  stenographer  in  the  office. 

On  February  17,  1875.  Mr.  Pepper  married  Miss  Eliza  Sprague, 
daughter  of  Orrin  and  Cynthia  (Brown)  Sprague,  of  Rochester, 
Minnesota,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  the  following  children : 
Gertie,  deceased;  Jessie,  wife  of  Fred  LaMerr;  Grace,  wife  of 
George  W.  Town;  John;  Valeria,  wife  of  Ray  Fowler,  and  Guy 
Hamilton.  Mr.  Pepper  is  a  stockholder  in  the  Egg-0  Baking 
Powder  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  served  as  alderman  from  the 


816  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

First  Ward  for  two  years.  His  three  brothers,  William,  Alexander 
and  Samuel,  as  well  as  himself,  were  soldiers  in  the  Civil  War.  Mr. 
Pepper  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  I,  135th  Regiment,  Illi- 
nois Volunteer  Infantry,  May  10.  1864,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
t^liarged  from  the  service  September  28,  of  the  same  year.  He 
is  now  a  member  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R.,  of  Eau  Claire. 

Gustave  E.  Petrick,  assistant  sales  manager  of  the  Interna- 
tional Harvester  Company,  with  offices  in  the  Harvester  Company 
building.  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Fall  Creek,  this  county.  May 
30,  1873,  and  is  the  son  of  William  and  Matilda  (Reinholz)  Pet- 
rick. William  Petrick,  his  father,  was  born  in  Germany,  and  at 
the  age  of  about  seven  years,  in  1858,  came  to  America  with  an 
older  brother  and  first  resided  in  Green  county,  Wis.  He  moved 
to  Fall  Creek  in  1870,  and  was  successfully  engaged  in  farming 
until  1909,  when  he  retired  and  now  resides  in  the  village  of 
Fall  Creek  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years,  where  he  has  been 
prominently  identified  with  the  affairs  of  the  village  and  the 
Lutheran  church.  He  married  Matilda  Reinholz,  who  was  al.so 
born  in  Germany,  and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1870.  ilr. 
and  Mrs.  Petrick  are  the  parents  of  twelve  children,  as  follows: 
Gustave  E. ;  Rudolph,  a  meat  dealer  in  Eau  Claire;  William,  a 
lumberman  of  Northern  Minnesota;  Helen  married  Herman 
]\Iouldenhauer ;  Adolph  is  a  farmer  in  Montana ;  Otto  is  engaged 
at  farming  in  Pall  Creek;  Pauline;  Fred  runs  a  restaurant  in 
Superior,  Wis.;  Tillie;  Amelia;  Walter,  and  Herman. 

Gustave  E.  was  educated  in  the  public  and  high  schools  of 
Fall  Creek.  Finishing  his  education,  he  became  associated  in 
1892  as  salesman  with  Tagert  Brothers,  of  Augusta,  dealers  in 
farm  implements,  after  which  he  became  connected  with  the 
Deering  Harvester  Company  as  traveling  salesman,  making  his 
headquarters  at  Winona,  Minn.  In  1906  he  was  appointed  assist- 
ant general  agent  of  the  International  Harvester  Company,  Eau 
Claire,  which  position  he  still  occupies.  He  is  a  member  of  tlie 
Eau  Claire  Club,  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Knights  of  Pythias,  also  director 
of  the  Girnau  Manufacturing  Co.  In  1900  Mr.  Petrick  married 
Emma  Bartig,  daughter  of  August  and  Louise  Bartig,  of  Augusta, 
and  they  have  one  son,  Edward  Donovan  Petrick. 

Forest  George  Pierce,  wlio  resides  in  the  town  of  Brunswick, 
ErUi  Claiie  county,  wliere  hv  is  engaged  in  farming  and  stocl: 
raisiug,  was  l)orn  at  Fosbroke,  Dunn  county,  February  10,  1879. 
His  father,  Mervin  E.  Pierce,  was  born  in  November,  1849,  at 
Paris,  Kenosha  county.  Wis.,  and  moved  to  Eau  Claire  with  his 
parents  at  tlie  ag(>  of  eiglit  ycais,  and  was  liei'e  educated  in  tlie 


BIOGRAPHY  817 

public  schools  and  worked  on  a  farm.  When  he  reached  the  agf; 
of  21,  he  owned  a  farm  in  Dimn  county,  where  he  spent  a  few  , 

years  and  then  removed  to  Brunswick  township  and  purchased 
the  John  Winrose  farm  of  120  acres,  to  which  he  has  added  many 
improvements  and  now  resides,  one  of  the  most  prosperous  farm- 
ers of  his  township.  He  is  a  general  farmer  and  stock  raiser  and 
carries  on  an  extensive  dairy  business.  He  married  Sarah  Brad- 
ford, daughter  of  George  H.  and  Margaret  (Cater)  Bradford,  of 
New  York  State,  and  they  have  the  following  children:  Hattio 
married  Birney  Churchill,  a  well-known  contractor,  of  Eau 
Claire ;  Forest  G.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch ;  Schuyler,  a  farmer 
in  the  town  of  Brunswick;  Henry  resides  at  Rock  Falls,  Wis.; 
Edgar  married  Cora  Morris  and  resides  at  home  and  carries  on 
the  farm. 

George  Pierce,  paternal  grandfather  of  Forest  G.,  was  born 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  but  later  moved  to  Kenosha  county. 
Wisconsin,  where  he  followed  farming  for  a  number  of  years, 
then  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  later  to  Dunn  county, 
where  he  died,  having  spent  his  entire  life  engaged  in  farming. 

Forest  G.,  after  finishing  his  education  in  the  common  and 
high  schools,  took  a  course  in  dairying  in  Madison,  after  which 
he  returned  to  the  home  farm  and  assisted  in  its  operation  until 
he  became  connected  with  the  Eau  Claire  Creamery  Company  as 
butter  maker,  a  position  he  held  for  three  years.  In  1909  he 
purchased  the  Washington  Churchill  farm  of  130  acres  in  Briuis- 
wick  township,  located  on  the  Chippewa  river,  which  is  now 
known  as  the  Riverside  Farm.  In  addition  to  his  general  farm- 
ing, he  is  largely  engaged  in  raising  full  blooded  Holstein  cat- 
tle, Percheron  horses  and  Red  Duroc  hogs,  and  also  does  an  ex- 
tensive business,  selling  his  milk  and  cream  to  the  Rock  Falls 
Creamery.  He  is  one  of  the  active  and  progressive  farmers  of 
his  town,  is  independent  in  politics  and  belongs  to  the  Catholic 
church. 

On  May  20,  1908,  he  married  Miss  Francis  E.  Comings,  daugh- 
ter of  George  F.  Comings,  of  Brunswick  township,  and  they  are 
the  parents  of  two  ehildren^Francis  Willard  and  George  Forest 
Pierce. 

Cora  Scott  Pond  Pope,  daughter  of  Levi  W.  Pond  and  Mary 
Ann  McGowan ;  born  in  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  March  2,  1856,  and  at 
the  age  of  two  years  came  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  one  of  the  young- 
est of  the  baby  pioneers. 

I  lived  the  uneventful  life  common  to  all  young  people  in  that 
new  lumbering  town   of  few  inhabitants,   attending   our   rather 


818  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

primitive  schools  and  entering-  with  great  zest  into  all  the  out 
door  sports  of  summer  and  Avinter. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  I  united  with  the  Congregational 
church,  but  soon  fell  into  trouble  by  refusing  to  partake  of  fer- 
mented wine  of  the  Communion  service.  The  prohibition  of  the 
Holy  "Writ  meant  prohibition  for  me.  "If  meat  maketh  the 
brother  to  offend,"  etc.,  meant  wine  in  that  day  in  this.  In  1877 
at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  I  entered  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
and  studied  there  for  three  years. 

"Bob  LaFoUette  and  Belle  Case,  who  afterward  became  his 
wife,  were  my  close  friends.  The  later  career  of  these  two  people 
have  more  than  fulfilled  their  early  promise  and  they  stand  to- 
day two  of  the  bravest,  most  advanced  characters  in  American 
history. 

At  the  University  I  began  the  study  of  dramatic  work  and  in 
1880  went  to  Boston,  where  I  continued  it  for  four  years  at  the 
New  England  Conservatory,  under  Eben  Tourjee.  Then  I  taught 
in  that  institution  for  a  }^ear.  "' 

I  was  naturally  a  reformer  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  1  saw  the 
need  of  reform  in  women's  dress  and  abjured  corsets  and  to  this 
day  have  not  worn  them. 

Since  early  life  I  have  been  a  militant  Prohibitionist.  /In  Bos- 
ton I  met  and  became  inspired  by  those  wonderful  women,  Mrs. 
Lucy  Stone,  Rev.  Anna  Shaw,  Mary  A.  Livermore,  Julia  Ward 
Howe  and  others  and  .joined  with  them  in  the  work  for  women's 
suffrage  and  for  six  years  I  worked  with  them  and  organized 
eighty-five  Woman  Suffrage  Leagues,  raising  money  for  state 
work  by  subscription  and  great  bazaars,  dramatic  entertain- 
ments, etc. 

In  1890  I  was  urged  by  Mary  A.  Livermore  to  carry  that 
work  into  other  states  and  raise  money  for  different  charities,  so 
for  the  next  fifteen  years  I  gave  thfi^  entertainments  in  most  of 
the  large  cities  of  the  United  States. J  In  1891  I  married  John  T. 
Pope,  of  Chicago.  He  had  three  litffe  boys,  Lester,  Marshall  and 
Clarence,  who  lived  with  my  mother  for  twelve  years,  while  Mr. 
Pope  and  I  continued  the  work  I  had  begun. 

Since  1886  I  had  been  investing  in  real  estate  in  Los  Angeles, 
and  in  1905  we  permanently  located  in  that  beautiful  city.  I 
have  had  a  European  trip  since  coming  here.  The  Los  Angeles 
Examiner  invited  me  to  chaperon  four  of  its  young  women  con- 
testants to  Europe.  We  were  gone  two  months,  visited  twelve  cities 
in  America  and  twelve  in  Europe,  France,  Belgium  and  Holland, 
boosted  for  the   Examiner   and  had  the  best  of  hotels,   guides, 


BIOGRAPHY  819 

service,  meals  and  tours  in  all  these  cities  at  the  expense  of  the 
Examiner,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  publications  in  the  coun- 
try. I  return  to  Los  Angeles  and  to  real  estate.  If  I  win  out  in 
my  real  estate  deals  I  hope  to  spend  many  years  yet  in  the  service 
that  I  love,  urging  greater  justice  to  the  mothers  of  our  race; 
to  help  to  better  the  development  of  children;  to  urge  the  moral 
safeguardings  of  young  girls  and  boj's  in  order  to  abolish  vice 
and  to  raise  the  "one  standard"  of  morals  for  men  and  women, 
in  marriage  and  out  of  it;  to  give  justice  to  the  great  army  of 
labor  that  creates  all  our  necessities  and  comforts  of  life,  and  to 
give  equal  laws  and  equal  suffrage  to  men  and  women — equality 
for  all  alike  before  the  law  for  every  race  and  clime  and  color. 
Only  by  so  doing,  as  God  gives  me  light,  shall  I  hope  for  life 
eternal. 

If  I  have  helped  in  any  measure  I  have  only  repaid  a  life  of 
unselfish  devotions  given  to  me  by  my  father  and  my  mother. 

"If  you  have  a  kindness  shown,  pass  it  on. 
"Twas  not  meant  for  you  alone ;  pass  it  on. 
Let  it  travel  down  the  years,  let  it  wipe  another's  tears, 
'Till  in  Heaven  the  deed  appears,  pass  it  on." 

Mrs.  Mary  A.  Pond.  Head  at  the  funeral  service  of  Mrs.  ]\lary 
A.  Pond  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  March  30,  1913 : 

To  the  Memory  of  My  Dear  IMother  and  to  Universal  Mother- 
hood : 

I  am  impelled  to  give  this  tribute.  It  is  but  auother  testi- 
mony to  the  countless  millions  of  women  martyrs  who  take  up 
the  noble  office  of  motherhood — your  mother,  the  mothers  of  the 
ages  past,  and  for  the  centuries  and  ages  to  come,  who  has 
thought  of  them?  What  has  been  done  for  them  to  lessen  their 
burdens?  What  Avill  future  ages  give  to  these  noblest  of  earth's 
martyrs  who  must  forever  enter  the  valley  of  the  shadow  when 
giving  birth  to  humanity  Avho  people  this  globe? 

The  life  of  one  dear  mother,  my  mother,  passes  before  me. 
IMother  of  eight  children  and  one  other  she  took  in  childhood — 
a  family  of  nine  to  care  for,  to  nurse  and  sew  and  mend  and 
cook.  We  were  given  the  most  absolute  devotion  of  a  mother's 
care.  In  health  and  sickness,  the  unending  duties  of  the  day 
and  night  watches.  It  staggers  belief  that  this  one  woman,  with- 
out preparation,  with  no  education  for  parenthood,  married  be- 
fore she  had  reached  the  age  of  sixteen,  could  aeeomplish  what 
this  dear  mother  has  done. 


820  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  family  was  raised  in  very  moderate  circumstances.  The 
purse  was  never  full.  /My  father  made  a  great  fortune  by  an  in- 
vention, but  the  money  passed  through  other  hands  and  his  in- 
terests were  kept  from  him. 

All  we  had  could  have  been  used  for  our  family  for  modi^st 
physical  comforts.  Mother  needed  it  all,  but  at  any  time  she 
would  divide  what  she  had  with  the  widow  and  orphan  children 
and  give  her  bed  and  loaf  to  the  stranger.  The  sick  she  nursed 
and  gave  comfort  to  unfortunates.  When  church  and  neighbor 
called  for  assistance  she  gave  to  the  limit  of  her  strength,  and 
so  happy  was  she  in  the  giving.  It  was  her  life.  All  she  had 
and  all  she  was  she  gave. 

Intensely  devoted  to  home  duties,  her  table  was  alwaj^s 
spread.  The  story  of  the  loaves  and  fishes  was  demonstrated 
when  the  sons  and  daughters  and  grandchildren  and  friends  and 
neighbors  came  to  see  us. 

Upon  Simday  evenings  mother's  hospitable  table  was  ready. 
She  would  go  out  herself  to  prepare  the  evening  meal  at  any 
time,  no  matter  what  the  physical  or  financial  sacrifice  to  her. 
Her  savory  dishes  were  known  far  and  near.  All  enjoyed  com- 
ing.   Her  life  and  happiness  was  in  giving. 

She  had  nearly  reached  her  sixtieth  year  and  had  earned  a 
comfortable  and  honorable  release  from  life's  severe  duties,  when 
three  little  motherless  boys,  4,  6  and  8  years  of  age,  were  brought 
to  her  at  her  request.  Without  hesitation,  not  even  for  a 
moment,  did  she  stop  to  consider  the  consequences  to  her.  They 
needed  her,  her  home  and  care.  She  took  them  and  for  twelve 
long  years  she  reared  those  boys.  Do  you  know  what  it  meant 
to  her  at  that  age?  A  new  family.  She  must  begin  all  over 
again.  Never  in  all  those  years  did  I  hear  one  word  of  regret  for 
the  comfort  and  ease  she  had  resigned  for  them. 

Blessed,  unselfish  mother.  No  one  but  God  and  the  angels 
know  of  the  heart  throbs  and  anguish  she  endured  in  the  loug 
night  watches. 

These  boys  have  reached  young  manhood  now.  I  trust  they 
will  give  to  others  a  noble  quality  of  mind  and  soul  because  of 
the  care  for  them.  The  eldest  of  them  wrote  to  me :  "Dear  grand- 
ma's great  work  was  over  before  she  left  Wisconsin  for  Los 
Angeles  four  years  ago.  I  was  thinking,  with  all  the  progress 
this  country  has  made  during  her  life  of  seventy-eight  years, 
grandma's  work,  woman's  work,  is  not  relieved  or  changed  since 
the  day  she  left  New  Brunswick.  Our  indebtedness  to  her  is  very 
great  and  can  never  be  repaid.     I  realize  more  and  more  what  a 


rr-j^jjr^^ 


BIOGRAPHY  821 

care  our  young  lives  were  to  her  at  her  age.     She  has  won  her 
place  in  that  mysterious  beyond  of  rest  and  peace." 

Whenever  her  purse  was  nearly  empty,  then  an  inborn  faith 
compelled  her  and  the  need  was  met.  _She  made  homes  for  two 
sisters  and  a  niece  several  years.  '  One  by  one  .she  sent  young 
people  to  business  college.  They  are  today  prosperous  and  en- 
joying the  results  of  that  education  and  her  sacrifice.  Oh  the 
little  babies  she  has  mothered !  Hers  was  not  a  selfish  mother 
heart  for  her  o\vn  children  only.  She  had  the  universal  mother 
love. 

"Grandma  Pond"  did  the  duty  of  a  brave  soldier.  She 
builded  well.  She  gave  her  life  to  her  children,  her  fi-iends,  her 
country  and  her  God  with  absolute  unselfishness,  and  no  one 
knows  to  what  limit  but  the  blaster  Himself,  who  watched  over 
her.    She  never  spoke  of  herself  or  asked  for  a  favor  for  herself. 

In  her  last  days  I  often  said  to  her,  "Mother,  I  am  sure  of 
one  thing — He  who  said  'Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me' 
is  waiting  for  you,  and  He  has  many  little  children  He  will  put 
in  your  arms  till  their  own  mother  comes,'  and  she  gazed  into  the 
wonderful  ej'es  of  the  face  of  Christ  upon  the  wall  when  she 
could  not  speak  or  recognize  me.  I  know,  and  she  understood. 
Devotion  and  unselfishness  is  uplifting  and  pays  the  bigger 
profits.     In  the  end  the  life  goes  straight  to  their  throne. 

Mother  passed  away  IMarch  23.  1013.  a  beautiful  Easter  Sab- 
bath morning. 

Life's  tasks  were  great.  Tliey  are  over  and  the  crown  is  dear 
m^her  's. 
j  Levi  Wesley  Pond  was  born  in  Baring,  Me.,  March  1,  1827.  He 
was  one  of  a  family  of  four  children;  besides  himself  theiFe  were 
Emily,  Gertrude,  William  H.  and  Charles  Nash  Pond.  Their 
father.  Charles  Pond,  and  his  brother  came  fi^ora  England  in  the 
same  ship  with  Governor  Winthrop.  of  Boston,  who  wrote  home 
to  England :  ' '  Tell  the  old  man  Pond  that  his  two  sons  are  doing 
well."  The  other  brother  is  lost  to  history  and  little  has  been 
chronicled  of  the  life  of  the  father  of  these  four  children.  He 
was  drowned  while  still  a  young  man  while  crossing  the  St. 
Croix  river  at  Barjjig,  Me.,  in  1831,  while  ice  was  running  dur- 
ing a  spring  freshey  leaving  his  widow  in  straightened  circum- 
stances to  care  for  and  educate  the  daughter  and  three  sons  as 
best  she  could.  Little  enough  time  was  given  for  schooling  in 
well-to-do  families,  so  these  children  did  not  fare  very  well  in 
that  regard,  for  stress  of  circumstances  compelled  them  to  begin 
in  early  life  to  earn  their  own  living  by  working  out.   helping 


822  HISTORY  OF  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

theii-  mother  in  her  struggle  to  care  for  and  educate  her  father- 
less children.  Their  sister  Emily  w^  given  the  opportunity  to 
get  more  schooling  than  the  boys.  ,  They  grew  to  manhood  in 
Baring,  Calais  and  places  near  by,  working  in  the  woods,  mills 
and  off  the  coast  in  fishing  schooners.  Levi  loved  the  sea  and  at  --^ 
the  age  of  16  went  to  Boston  and  sailed  in  the  Cumberland,  a 
war  frigate  mounting  nineteen  guns.  This  ship  was  sailing  on 
her  trial  trip  for  a  cruise  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  which  lasted 
two  years.  The  Cumberland  made  a  most  brilliant  record  in  the 
sea  annals  of  the  American  navy  before  she  was  sunk  Ij^the 
Rebel  ram  Merrimae  at  Hampton  Roads  in  the  civil  war^J 

The  night  before  sailing  John  B.  Gough,  the  celebrateoPro- 
hibitionist,  who  had  been  holding  temperance  meetings  in  Bos- 
ton, Avent  on  board  and  addressed  the  crew.  All  the  officers  and 
men,  except  two  young  English  sailors,  signed  the  pledge.  These 
two  stubbornly  refused,  and  as  every  sailor  was  allowed  his 
rations  and  potion  of  grog,  they  stepped  out  from  the  rank  regu- 
larly, and  amid  the  laughter  and  jeers  of  the  crew,  took  their 
daily  grog.  The  entire  crew,  except  these  young  Englisli  sailors, 
yielded  readily  to  discipline.  Those  young  fellows  caused  so 
much  trouble  when  in  liquor  that  they  were  often  severely  pun- 
ished by  their  officers,  but  to  no  avail.  The  officers  conceived 
the  idea  of  exchanging  these  two  young  men  at  one  of  the  ports 
for  two  total  abstainers  of  another  vessel.  This  was  accomplished 
at  the  next  port  and  the  Cumberland  set  sail,  the  first  govern- 
ment vessel  afloat,  manned  by  a  Prohibition  crew,  officers  and 
men.  So  remarkable  were  the  reports  to  "Washington  from  tliis 
vessel,  manned  by  total  abstainers,  that  the  idea  took  root  and 
finally  resulted  in  laws  being  passed  by  Congress  abolishing  grog 
on  all  government  vessels  with  the  exception  of  the  officers' 
"wine  mess."  This  law  is  still  on  the  statue  books.  However, 
the  recent  edict  of  the  secretary  of  the  navy,  Daniels,  abolishes 
July  1,  1914,  even  the  "wine  mess"  of  the  officers. 
I  He  married  IMary  Ann  McGowan,  November  10,  1850,  at  ]Mus- 
quasli,  N.  B.,  and  soon  after  migrated  to  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  and 
later  to  Wabasha,  Minn.,  then  to  Chippewa  Falls,  Wis.,  ^d  from  . 
there  to  Eau  Claire  in  1859.  -  CatCxa-   (pOu.'^    '-:  )>  .  -^ 

He  had  an  inventive  mind  and  after  reaching  the  region  after- 
wards so  noted  for  its  mill  and  logging  operations,  he  turned 
his  thoughts  to  labor-saving  devices  for  forwarding  that  great 
industrj-.  He  invented  a  number  of  valuable  appliances  for  saw 
mills,  but  the  crowning  effort  of  his  life  was  the  invention  of 
the  slieer  boom,  which  revolutionized  the  methods  of  handling 


«^  -^ 


^,  ^yr,  K^ 


BIOGRAPHY  823 

logs  in  rimiimg  waters  and  added  millions  of  dollars  to  the 
profits  of  the  lumbermen  of  the  United  States.  Ilis  inventions, 
like  those  of  countless  other  inventors,  profited  him  little.  The 
big  companies  with  whom  he  was  associated  took  the  fruits  of  his 
mind  and  left  him  the  husks.  -^ 

April  26,  1869,  while  operating  a  saw  mill  across  the  river 
from  Fifth  avenue,  the  boiler  exploded,  wrecking  the  mill,  kill- 
ing three  men  and  blowing  Mr.  Pond  into  the  river.  He  was 
not  seriously  injured,  however.  O/r'i    C^- 

The  history  of  the  Chippewa  Valley  by  T.  E.  Randall  in  1875, 

on  page  ,  gives  an  account  of  how  the  Weyerhaeuser  com-  ''  ^ 

panics  were  then  endeavoring  to  beat  Mr.  Pond  out  of  his  put-     J^i^O  *-^Vo^ 
ent  by  trying  to  get  Congress  to  annul  it,  as  they  had  been  beaten 
in  every  court.    What  they  failed  to  do  by  direction  they  did  by 
indirection,  however,  in  the  end.  q    r^ 

Later  in  his  life,  in  1870,  he  leftliis  home,  went  to  New  Bruns- 
wick, secured  a  patent  in  that  country,  and  for  the  first  time 
began  to  receive  the  just  results  from  his  invention.  Hereturued 
to  his  family  in  Eau  Claire  in  1907,  where  he  died  February  29, 
1^308.  "  — 

"^  In  the  year  1850  the  old  family  Bible  records  the  date  of  the 
marriage  of  my  father  aud  mother,  Levi  Wesley  Pond  and  Mary 
Ann  McGowan,  ages  21  and  16  years.  " 

— '  Father  was  born  in  Calais,  Me.,  March  1,  1829,  and  mother  in 
j\Iusquash,  N.  B.,  April  19,  1835.  Father's  ancestors,  two  brothers 
from  Englaiid,  came  over  in  the  vessel  with  Governor  Winthrop, 
of  Boston,  Avho  wrote  home.  "Tell  the  old  man  Pond  that  his 
two  sons  are  doing  well." 

My  mother's  ancestors  were  Scotch,  English  and  Irish,  and 
landed  in  Halifax,  N.  S.,  and  migrated  to  New  Brunswick.    She 
lived  most  of  her  young  life  with  her  grandmother  and  had  hei-     i    n    tZy\-, 
schooling  in  a  Catholic  convent.  —    \*yY'*-^^^ 

Father  was  educated  in  the  liberal  school  of  experience.  His  ^''-^^'w.  "^^  |~(]r 
l)arents  died  early.  As  a  little  boy  he  worked  around  with  hard,  ^-^  *( 
cold,  exacting  people,  and  walked  many  miles  to  a  school  for 
brief  periods,  poorly  fed  and  clothed.  But  he  was  naturallj'  a 
marveloiis^  speller.  He  rarely  missed  any  word  even  in  later 
years.  |When  a  mere  boy  he  went  to  sea  in  fishing  schooners,  and 
at  16  went  to  Boston  and  sailed  in  the  Cumberland,  a  war  frigate 
of  the  United  States  government,  mounting  nineteen  guns,  on  its 
trial  trip  for  a  two  years'  cruise  to  the  Mediterranean.  This 
ship  made  a  most  brilliant  record  before  it  was  sunk  by  the  iron- 
elad  Merrimae  at  Hampton  Roads  in  the  civil  war. 


824  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

The  uight  before  sailing  John  B.  Gough,  the  celebrated  Pro- 
hibitionist, who  had  been  holding  temperance  meetings  in  Bos- 
ton, went  on  board  and  addressed  the  crew.  All  the  officers  and 
men,  except  two  young  English  sailors,  signed  the  pledge.  They 
stubbornly  refused,  and  as  every  sailor  was  allowed  his  rations 
and  potion  of  grog  daily,  they  stepped  out  from  the  ranks  regvi- 
larly  and,  with  laughter  and  ridicule  of  the  crew,  took  their 
daily  grog.  The  entire  crew,  except  these  young  English  sailors, 
yielded  readily  to  discipline.  Those  young  fellows  would  cause 
trouble  daily  and  get  disorderly  and  drunk.  They  were  severely 
punished;  strung  up  sailor  fashion,  but  to  no  avail.  The  officers 
conceived  the  idea  of  exchanging  these  two  men  at  one  of  the 
ports  for  two  prohibitionists  of  another  vessel.  This  was  ac- 
complished at  the  next  port  and  the  Cumberland  set  sail,  the  first 
government  vessel  afloat  manned  by  a  prohibition  crew  of  offi- 
cers and  men.  So  uplifting  were  the  reports  to  Washington  from 
this  prohibition-manned  vessel  that  the  idea  took  root,  and  finally 
resulted  in  laws  being  passed  by  Congress  abolishing  grog  on  all 
government  vessels  with  the  exception  of  the  officers'  "wine 
mess."  This  law  is  still  on  the  statue  books.  The  recent  edict 
of  the  secretary  of  the  navy,  Daniels,  abolishes  July  1 .  1914,  oven 
the  "wine  mess"  of  the  officers. 

After  two  years'  coasting  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  sick  and 
tired,  a  company  of  homesick  men  one  morning  heard  the  com- 
mand, "All  sails  up  for  America."  A  deafening  shout  went  up; 
it  meant  "home  and  native  land."  Father  was  19  years  of  age, 
and  in  the  brief  interval  before  his  21st  birthday'  he  laid  siege  for 
the  hand  of  my  mother. 

He  and  his  bride  set  out  for  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  where  he  built 
a  saw  mill,  and  was  ever  afterward  interested  in  some  depart- 
ment of  milling  of  lumber.  About  1852  he  sold  out  everything, 
intending  to  go  to  California,  but  the  first  child,  Charles,  died, 
and  they  gave  up  the  journey.  Emma  E.  and  Cora  S.  were  born 
in  Sheboygan  also.  They  moved  to  Wabasha,  Minn.,  where  Ed- 
ward E.  Avas  born;  then  to  Chippewa  Falls,,  where  George  W. 
was  born;  next  to  Eau  Claire,  where  Levi  Eugene,  Gilbert  A.-  and 
Katherine  were  born.     The  last  child  lived  but  a  few  days. 

Father  had  an  inventive  mind.  His  brain  grasped  without 
study  practical  inventions.  He  saw  what  was  needed  to  sim- 
plify logging  on  the  Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire  rivers.  He  in- 
vented several  machines  for  use  in  saw  mills  and  gave  them  to 
a  Milwaukee  firm  to  manufacture.  Soon  he  told  me  this 
wealthy   firm   had   nearly   duplicated    them    and   they   were   put 


BIOGRAPHY  825 

upon  the  market,  but  not  as  his  patent,  and  he  was  frozen 
out.  He  invented  the  shear  boom.  Because  he  had  it  in  use  upon 
the  Chippewa  river  some  lumbermen  tried  to  get  this  away  from 
him.  He  gave  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company  one-half  intei-est 
to  establish  his  rights  in  the  courts  and  put  it  upon  the  market 
of  the  country.  They  carried  it  to  every  court  and  even  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  He  won  in  every  case.  The 
Eau  Claire  Lumber  Compaiw  began  to  build  the  shear  booms 
for  various  lumber  interests.  (How  well  I  recall  the  scrip  that 
was  issued  from  the  company  s  store  in  Eau  Claire  as  our  share 
of  the  tolls  for  this  invention.  Father  long  had  urged  the  com- 
pany to  agree  to  send  a  representative  to  the  Puget  Sound  terri- 
tory. Alex.  Kemp,  an  employee  of  this  company,  was  finally  sent 
to  see  what  could  be  done.  He  was  gone  some  time  at  great  ex- 
pense, returned  and  reported  "nothing  to  be  done,"  and  father 
set  out  for  his  old  stamping  ground  in  Maine  and  put  in  shear 
booms  at  Fredericktou,  on  the  Arvostoek,  and  later  upon  the  St. 
John's  river.  What  the  company  did  he  never  could  learn. 
He  secured  a  new  patent  and  operated  it^r  the  St.  Johns  Liuii- 
ber  Company  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  I        P^vA    . 

I  was  traveling  in  California  in  1897 ;  went  to  Portland,  Ore., 
and  met  by  chance  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnny  Rooney,  brother  and 
sister-in-law  of  ]\Ir.  Eust.  I  asked  how  they  happened  to  be  in 
the  West.  Mr.  Eooney  said,  "We  came  here  to  collect  the  tolls 
for  the  shear  booms  in  the  rivers  at  Puget  Sound.  We  have  .just 
collected  the  last  tolls.  They  have  been  paying  for  years 
through  the  life  of  the  patent."  At  last!  The  same  old  story, 
and  not  one  cent  of  the  thousands  of  dollars  collected  at  10  cents 
per  thousand  feet  sawed  lumber  of  all  that  passed  through  the 
booms  did  my  father,  the  inventor,  receive.  Mr.  Kemp's  "noth- 
ing doing  at  Puget  Sound"  came  rolling  back  fi'om  childhood's 
memory. 

While  steaming  to  Seattle  from  Tacoma  on  board  the  glass- 
covered  deck  roof  of  a  vessel,  an  agent  for  Lipton's  tea  was  show- 
ing us  the  sights  and  pointing  to  a  famous  mill  on  the  Sound,  I 
said,  "Did  you  ever  hear  of  any  'booms'  in  this  country?^''  He 
replied,  using  the  copyrighted  name  'shear  booms,"  "Why,  bless 
your  soul,  these  rivers  are  full  of  them."  Ten  cents  per  thousand 
feet  of  lumber  passing  through  those  booms  during  those  j-ears 
must  have  totaled  something  large  for  the  already  fat  purse  of 
the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company.  I  told  my  father  of  this  when 
I  saw  him.  He  never  asked  a  question  or  spoke  a  word,  but  I 
shall  never  forget  the  unutterable  look  of  patient  long  suffering 


826  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

in  his  face.  The  j'^ears  of  disappointment,  broken  contracts, 
promises  unfilled,  a  grasping  corporation!  The  old,  old  story! 
And  until  our  govei-nment  has  passed  laws  to  buy  and  give  the 
inventor  a  sum  for  his  invention  commensurate  with  the  pub- 
lic's needs,  for  all  inventions  and  copyrights,  the  story  will  be 
the  same.  The  inventor  starves  while  the  product  of  years  of 
labor  swells  some  one's  fat  purse. 

Frederick  W.  Weyerhaeuser  recently  died  in  Pasadena,  one 
of  the  richest  men  in  the  world.  "One  generation  passeth  away 
and  another  generation  cometlu  What  profit  hath  a  man  of  all 
his  labors?"  In  my  childhoodme  was  one  of  the  poor  mill  owners 
below  Eau  Claire,  in  the  first  history  of  my  father's  shear  booms. 
He  used  these  boOms,  of  course,  during  the  entire  life  of  the  pat- 
ent, and  when  the  patent  was  renewed  and  when  it  expired  after- 
ward. Incomparable  benefits  were  his.  Millions  upon  millions  of 
feet  of  lumber  passed  through  these  booms  at  lO  cents  per  thou- 
sand feet,  for  royalties  were  climbing  up  into  five  and  six  figures. 
Father,  tlie  inventor,  one-half  owner,  and  the  Eau  Claire  Lum- 
ber Company,  represented  by  J.  G.  Thorpe  and  "Tommy"  Gil- 
bert (T.  E.),  called  Frederick  W.  Weyerhaeuser  to  Chicago  for  a 
meeting  to  agree  upon  a  price  for  his  royalties  due  them.  Father 
and  Gilbert  agreed  to  7  cents  per  thousand  feet  sawed  lumber. 
But  no  agreement  was  reached,  and  it  was  decided  to  call  another 
meeting  at  Milwaukee.  But  that  meeting  has  never  been  called 
to  this  day.  But  Mr.  Weyerhaeuser  ceased  logging  on  the  Eau 
Claire  river,  where  all  the  logging  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber 
Company  was  carried  on,  and  finally  they  were  bought  out  by  Mr. 
Weyerhaeuser,  and  all  the  many  thousands  and  thousands  of 
dollars  due  my  father  upon  royalties  for  shear  booms  tolls,  not 
one  dollar  came  to  him  from  Frederick  W.  Weyerhaeuser.  \ 

Father  trusted  men.  When  he  invented  the  shear  boom  the 
poor  mill  owners  along  the  Eau  Claire  and  Chippewa  river  opened 
their  belt  buckles  a  new  notch  each  year.  The  paltry  hundreds 
they  made  each  year  sM-elled  to  thousands  and  then  to  millions. 
The  shear  boom  made  it  safe  for  them  to  cut  the  timber  and  send 
it  down  the  Chippewa.  The  logs  then  were  seldom  lost.  They 
could  not  escape  to  go  by  the  millions  of  feet  down  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi river  unclaimed. 

The  first  shear  boom  fatlier  made  after  several  years  of 
thought.  When  it  came  it  was  the  entire  picture  in  a  flash.  He 
made  it  of  tirabers  bolted  together  about  four  feet  wide,  several 
hundred  feet  long,  fastened  above  at  one  end  to  piling  in  the  river. 
The  other  end  was  free.     Shears  or  lee  boards  were  fastened  to 


^  BIOGRAPHY  827 

the  outer  side.  A  windlass  and  rope  or  chain  controlled  these 
shears  or  lee  boards  in  order  to  have  the  force  of  the  current 
throw  the  boom  to  the  shore  and  turn  the  logs  into  the  com- 
pany's sorting  booms  at  the  mill  where  these  logs  belonged. 

Previous  to  the  invention  of  the  shear  boom  these  logs  would 
follow  the  current  of  the  river  and  would  give  the  sorting  booms 
a  wide  berth.  Men  would  go  out  with  chains  and  ropes  in  boats, 
or  wade  up  to  the  armpits  in  water  to  save  these  logs.  The 
river  would  be  covered  solid  during  a  freshet  with  these  logs  sail- 
ingjiown  to  be  lost  forever  in  the  Mississippi. 
I  My  father  did  more  than  any  man  or  set  of  men  with  the  in- 
vention of  his  shear  booiaJ:|)  make  the  millions  of  dollars  for  the 
lumbermen  of  Eau  Claire.  \  He  was  generous,  happy,  trusting. 
He  died  unhappy  because  h'fe  could  not  give  his  family  the  com- 
forts whicli  belonged  to  them.  Men  had  deceived  him.  He  would 
not  fight.  He  did  not  want  to  live  in  Eau  Claire  and  spent  most 
of  the  last  years  in  Maine  and  New  Brunswick.  But  the  sweetest 
song  to  him  was  "Home,  Sweet  Home."  In  the  beautiful  "land 
beyond"  tlie  years  of  sorrow  are  forgotten. 

,       ^,  ,       (Signed)  CORA  SCOTT  POND-POPE, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Horace  N.  PoUey  was  born  at  Messena,  St.  Lawrence  county, 
New  York,  March  10,  1842,  and  is  descended  from  New  England 
ancestry.  His  parents  were  Ii'a  and  Delila  (Russell)  PoUey,  who 
came  from  Vermont  to  New  York  state  and  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  farming.  Mrs.  PoUey  died  in  1844,  leaving  Horace,  two 
years  old,  and  one  sister,  Delila.  Four  years  later,  in  1848,  the 
father  came  west  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  "West  Point,  Columbia 
county.  He  was  again  mai'ried,  this  time  to  Miss  Katherine 
Hutchins,  and  to  them  five  children  were  born,  two  of  whom 
are  now  living,  viz. :  Hiram  E.,  resides  at  Madison,  Wis.,  and  Etta, 
tlie  wife  of  Albert  Mcintosh,  of  Lodi. 

Horace  N.  Policy  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  tlu'  farm  in  Co- 
lumbia county  aiul  attended  the  public  schools.  When  nineteen 
years  of  age,  in  1861,  he  enlisted  as  a  musician  in  Company  H, 
11  til  regiment.  Wisconsin  Volunteer  infantry,  and  was  afterwards 
promoted  to  principal  musician  and  served  as  such  until  the  close 
of  the  war,  and  was  honorably  discharged  in  September,  1865. 
He  was  first  attached  to  the  13th  army  corps  and  afterwards 
transferred  to  the  15th  army  corps,  his  time  of  service  being 
confined  to  operations  in  the  West  and  Southwest.  He  took 
part  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg  and  the  battle  of  Champion  Hill. 
After  the  close  of  the  Avar  he  returned  to  tlie  farm  in  Columbia 


828  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

county  and  later  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county.  He  afterwards 
went  to  Trempealeau  county,  where  he  spent  two  or  three  years, 
then  returned  to  Eau  Claire  county,  Avhere  he  resided  until  his 
death,  September  18,  1914. 

In  1863  Mr.  Policy  married  :Mis,s  Letitia  Bush,  daughter  of 
Parley  and  Letitia  Bush,  of  Sauk  county,  Wisconsin.  To  this 
union  nine  children  were  born,  viz. :  Kittle,  wife  of  Frank  Searle, 
resides  at  Milaca,  Minn. ;  Ira  lives  at  home ;  Foster  B.  resides  in 
the  Milk  River  valley,  Montana;  Maude  is  deceased;  Ellen  M. ; 
Madel  and  Amy  are  at  home;  Ray  H.  lives  near  Rice  Lake,  Wis., 
and  Delila,  who  is  a  professional  nurse,  resides  in  Detroit,  Mich. 
A  Republican  in  politices,  Mr.  Policy  was  a  staunch  adherent 
of  that  political  faith,  and  a  firm  believer  in  the  principles  of 
protection  and  other  cardinal  doctrines  of  th('  Republican  party. 
His  services  in  behalf  of  the  party  and  his  fitness  for  official  posi- 
tion were  recognized  in  his  nomination  for  and  his  election  to 
the  General  Assembly  in  1897,  and  his  re-election  in  1899.  In 
addition  to  his  two  terms  in  the  legislature  Mr.  Policy  served  as 
assessor  for  Bridge  Creek  township  twenty-three  years,  a  remark- 
able record  and  one  which  is  seldom  equaled  and  rarely  sur- 
passed. In  social  matters  ]\lr.  Policy  occupied  a  conspicuous 
place  and  was  an  active  member  of  the  George  E.  Perkins  Post, 
No.  98,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

Thomas  Pope,  deceased,  who  was  for  many  years  a  pros- 
perous and  inHuential  lumberman  and  farmer  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  was  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin  and  born  in  Waukesha 
county.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1868  and  engaged  in  lumber- 
ing, which  he  followed  for  several  years,  and  was  later  for 
twelve  years  engaged  in  farming  near  Augusta.  He  was  a  care- 
ful, conservative  and  methodical  man  in  his  affairs,  and  in  all  his 
business  dealings  was  known  for  his  uprightness  and  fairness. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  personal  qualities,  social  and  companion- 
able, a  lover  of  good  comradeship  and  lo.yal  to  his  friends. 

He  married  Miss  Ellen  Roach,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Mary 
(O'Neal)  Roach,  natives  of  Ireland  and  prosperous  farmers  of 
Union  township.  To  them  three  children  ^vere  born :  George  W., 
Anna  and  Nellie.  George  W.  married  Mary  Torseth  and  has  four 
children:  Louis,  Charlotte,  Helen  and  Leonard.  He  is  now  in  the 
employ  of  the  United  States  government  as  rural  mail  carrier. 
Nellie  married  Leonard  Bryant  and  resides  at  Minneapolis. 

The  death  of  Mr.  Thomas  Pope,  which  occurred  August  1, 
1889,  was  considered  a  great  loss  by  the  citizens  of  Eau  Claire, 
and  he  was  mourned  l)y  his  family  and  a  large  circle  of  friends. 


BIOGRAPHY  829 

George  W.  Prescott,  one  of  the  pioneer  lumbenneu  of  Eau 
Claire  eounty,  was  born  in  Balkuap  county,  New  Hampshire,  Sep- 
tember 14,  18o7,  and  came  west  to  Wisconsin  with  Ids  parents 
and  settled  in  Columbia  county  in  1855.  One  year  later,  in  1856, 
Mr.  Prescott  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  worked  for  a  time  on  the 
river,  and  then  at  carpentering  for  one  year.  After  that  he  spent 
some  two  years  as  engineer  on  a  river  steamer,  after  which  hi^ 
engaged  in  the  lumber  business  in  its  various  branches.  In  1868 
]\lr.  Prescott,  associated  Avith  Mr.  A.  Burditt,  started  a  small 
rotary  saw  mill  on  an  island  above  the  Dells,  M'ith  a  daily  ca- 
]uu-ity  of  nearly  4I),()()()  feet  of  lumber.  In  1873  and  1874  this 
mill  was  torn  down  and  replaced  with  a  gang  and  rotary  mill 
having  a  daily  capacity  of  100,000  feet.  The  business  was  or- 
ganized as  a  corporation  in  1879,  under  tlie  name  of  the  Dells 
Lumber  Company,  witli  a  capital  of  $100,000,  and  the  following 
gentlemen  as  officers:  II.  P.  Graham,  president;  George  W.  Pres- 
cott, vice-president,  and  A.  Burditt,  secretary.  Thus  for  46  years 
ilr.  Prescott  has  been  engaged  in  lumbering,  and  for  34  years  of 
that  time  has  been  associated  with  the  Dells  Lumber  Company, 
in  which  he  is  still  active,  and  the  prominence  which  be  has 
attained  as  a  successful  business  man  and  worthy  citizen  of  one 
of  the  chief  cities  of  the  state  has  come  to  him  as  the  legitimate 
reward  of  a  well  directed  effort,  sterling  integrity  and  sagacious 
enterprise. 

On  Decemlier  3,  1863,  Mr.  Prescott  was  married  at  Fond  du 
Lac,  Wis.,  to  Miss  Clara  Clark.  Three  children  were  born  to 
;Mr.  and  I\Irs.  Prescott:  Addie  L..  died  in  infancy;  ]\Littie  A., 
died  September  10,  1899,  and  Clara  Ida,  who  lives  at  home  and 
keeps  house  for  her  father.  Mrs.  Prescott,  a  woman  of  rare  do- 
mestic virtues  and  motherly  love,  died  March  18,  1913.  Mr. 
Prescott  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  lodge  and  one  of  Eau 
Claire's  substantial  business  men.  His  father,  George  W.  Pres- 
cott, was  married  three  times,  first  to  Comfort  Morrison,  by 
whom  there  was  no  issue;  his  second  wife  was  Peggy  Taylor,  and 
to  this  imion  three  children  were  born :  Joseph,  Theophlus  and 
Comfoi't.  He  married  for  his  third  wife  Abigal  Small  and  three 
children  were  born:  George  W.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch;  Moses 
W.,  and  Judith  M.  Mr.  Prescott.  Sr.,  died  in  Columbia  county, 
Wisconsin,  in  1884,  and  liis  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  passed 
away  in  1880,  lionored  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  her. 

N.  A.  Preston,*  who  for  many  years  was  one  of  the  leading 
photogra|)hers  of  Eau  Claire,  was  descended  from  an  old  and 
iioiiiu'ed  New  England  family  and  was  born  at  Calais,  Maine.    He 


830  HISTORY  OP  BAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1868,  and  for  thirty-six  years  occupied  a 
prominent  place  in  business  and  social  circles.  He  was  high 
minded  and  public  spirited,  and  while  not  connected  with  any 
religious  denomination  he  attended  the  Congregational  church  and 
contributed  liberally  to  its  support.  He  married  Miss  Addie 
Buttsfield,  who  was  formerly  from  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  they 
had  two  children — Mary  and  Ida — both  of  whom  are  deceased. 
In  the  death  of  Mr.  Preston,  which  occurred  September  11,  1904, 
Eau  Claire  lost  one  of  her  most  loyal  citizens. 

The  father  of  Mrs.  Preston  was  Thatius  Buttsfield,  who  for 
many  years  was  a  resident  of  Menomonie,  Dunn  county,  this 
state.  He  married  Rebecca  Webb,  of  New  York  city,  by  whom 
he  had  ten  children:  Addie,  Frances,  Shei-wood,  George,  William, 
Thatius,  Jr.,  Justin,  Marcus,  Flora  and  Martha,  six  of  whom  are 
deceased.  One  sister,  Mrs.  William  Conwell,  of  Washington 
town.ship,  and  two  brothers,  Thatius  and  George  survive.  Mrs. 
Preston,  before  her  marriage,  followed  the  vocation  of  school 
teacher  and  for  a  number  of  years  taught  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire  and  also  in  Dunn  county.  She  has  made  her  home  in  Eau 
Claire  for  about  fifty  years. 

Henry  Cleaveland  Putnam.  No  history  of  Eau  Claire  would 
be  complete  without  the  record  of  Henry  C.  Putnam,  for  he  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  city  before  it  became  a  city,  and  the 
activities  of  his  successful  life  were  closely  identified  with  the 
growth  and  jirosperity  of  this  community.  More  than  that,  the 
history  of  liis  family  is  coeval  with  the  history  of  this  country 
from  early  colonial  days,  and  members  of  both  branches  of  his 
family  were  notable  in  American  history. 

Like  many  American  families,  the  Putuams  have  English 
ancestors.  They  are  also  more  remotely  descended  from 
Charlemagne  through  the  counts  of  Boulogne.  The  original  name 
of  the  family  was  Puttenham,  contracted  in  America  to  Putnam. 
Puttenham,  Vale  of  Anlesbury,  England,  was  their  ancestral 
home.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  siirvey  under  William  the  Con- 
queror, 1085  A.  D.,  and  recorded  in  the  Domesday  Book.  From 
or  soon  after  the  latter  part  of  the  12th  century  the  Puttenhams 
were  undisputed  lords  of  the  manor  of  Puttenham,  which  re- 
mained among  their  possessions  until  the  middle  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury and  now  belongs  to  Baron  Lionel  Nathan  de  Rothschild.  Sir 
George  de  Puttenham  was  one  of  the  courtiers  at  the  court  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  of  England  and  wrote  a  book  on  "Poesie"  for 
the  lords  and  ladies  of  the  court. 


Jy  'U^ltlu  (O,    f  iJu- 


OAyU 


BIOGRAPHY  831 

The  Ainerieau  line  is  clearly  traced  back  to  John  Putnam, 
^\■]\o  was  born  in  1582  in  England,  settled  at  Salem,  Mass.,  in 
1634,  and  died  in  1662.  The  second  generation  is  represented 
by  John,  Jr.,  the  third  and  fourth  by  Eleazer,  and  the  fifth  by 
Henry,  who,  with  his  seven  sons,  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill,  where  he  and  three  of  the  sons  were  killed.  Of  his  surviv- 
ing sons,  Eleazer  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Elijah  Putnam,  who  re- 
moved in  1792  from  the  vicinity  of  Boston  to  Madison,  N.  Y., 
where  he  practiced  his  profession  and  was  a  widely  respected 
citizen.  His  wife  was  Phoebe  Wood.  Of  their  sons,  Hamilton, 
born  in  Madison  in  1807,  married  Jeanette  Cleaveland,  a  de- 
scendant of  Moses  Cleaveland,  who  removed  in  1635  from 
Ipswich,  England,  to  Woburn,  Mass.,  and  from  M'hom  all  the 
Cleavelands  in  this  country  are  descended,  as  are  all  the  Putnams 
from  John  Putnam.  Hamilton  Putnam  was  a  merchant  at  Madi- 
son in  early  life,  but  removed  in  1842  to  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  where  Ik; 
engaged  in  farming. 

Henry  C.  Putnam  was  the  sou  of  Hamilton  and  Jeanetti; 
(Cleaveland)  Putnam,  and  was  born  in  Madison,  N.  Y.,  March 
6,  1832.  His  parents  moved  to  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  in  1842  and  there 
he  received  his  early  education  in  the  public  schools  and  the  old 
Cortland  Academy.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  began  the  stud\ 
of  engineering  at  a  private  school  in  Cornwall,  Conn.,  and  made 
such  progress  that  in  1850  he  was  given  a  position  as  civil  engi- 
neer on  the  Syracuse  &  Binghamton  Railroad.  He  remained  in 
the  service  of  that  corporation  for  two  and  one-half  years,  after 
which  he  went  into  the  South  and  was  employed  for  two  years  on 
railroads  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia. 

In  Aixgust,  1855,  Mr.  Putnam  came  to  the  state  of  Wisconsin, 
and,  with  headquarters  at  Hudson,  he  engaged  in  surveying  and 
locating  government  lands.  In  1856  he  became  an  engineer  for 
wliat  is  now  the  Prairie  du  Chien  division  of  the  Chicago,  Mil- 
waukee &  St.  Paul  Railroad. 

On  May  23,  1857,  he  settled  in  Eau  Claire  and.  made  it  his 
permanent  home.  In  that  year  he  also  entered  permanently  into 
the  business  of  smweying  and  locating  pine  lands,  at  first  for 
eastern  capitalists  and  soon  for  himself,  and  within  a  few  years 
liecame  largely  interested  in  timber  properties. 

In  addition  to  his  ability  as  an  engineer  and  his  knowledge  of 
forestry  he  was  gifted  with  rare  business  acumen,  and  his  inter- 
ests steadily  increased  until  he  became  one  of  the  most  prominent 
business  men  in  the  state. 


832  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

He  was  a  man  of  varied  capacities  and  of  marked  ability  in 
each.  Admittedly  one  of  the  most  thorough  and  practical  author- 
ities on  forestry  in  the  United  States,  he  was  also  devoted  to  the 
study  of  geology  from  his  yonth,  and  read  in  nature's  book  the 
secrets  of  her  long  life.  He  developed  the  artistic  side  of  his 
mind  by  study  and  made  an  interesting  collection  of  old  prints 
and  engravings.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  business  acumen,  a  suc- 
cessful banker  and  an  able  public  official.  He  was  agent  in  "Wis- 
consin for  the  Cornell  University  and  located  for  the  university 
the  large  body  of  fine  timber  lands  on  the  Chippewa  river  and 
its  tributaries,  from  the  sale  of  which  the  university  afterwards 
derived  such  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  which  placed  that  institu- 
tion among  the  wealthiest  in  this  country.  He  was  a  member 
and  for  some  time  vice-president  of  the  American  Forestry  Asso- 
ciation, and  between  the  years  1880  and  1883  he  examined  the 
forests  of  the  western  states  and  territories,  and  also  of  British 
Columbia,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Sargent,  of  Boston, 
and  his  report  on  the  condition  and  resources  of  those  forests 
was  embodied  in  the  tenth  census  of  the  United  States.  In  1883 
he  was  engaged  by  the  Northern  Pacific  Railway  Company  to 
make  a  special  examination  of  the  forests  tributary  to  their  lines 
and  to  make  a  report  thereon.  Both  this  report  and  that  pre- 
pared for  Professor  Sargent  are  still  regarded  as  models. 

In  1885  he  visited  France,  Germany  and  Switzerland  to  ex- 
amine the  forests  of  those  countries  and  to  study  the  methods  of 
replanting  there  employed.  Subsequently  he  made  a  report  of 
his  observations  to  the  British  Association  of  Science,  of  which 
he  was  a  member,  and  his  report  was  pronounced  the  most  prac- 
tical and  satisfactory  ever  made  to  the  association.  He  also  made 
a  map  of  Pennsylvania,  which  was  adopted  by  the  government 
in  preference  to  those  of  the  "scientific"  timber  experts. 

Mr.  Putnam  was  a  stockholder  and  director  in  many  enter- 
prises, among  them  being  the  Grand  Ronde  Lumber  Company  of 
Oregon,  the  Bow  River  Lumber  Company  of  Calgary,  B.  C,  the 
Brennan  Lumber  Company  of  St.  Paul,  the  Rust,  Putnam  & 
Owen  Company  of  northern  Wisconsin,  the  Pioneer  Furniture 
Company  of  Eau  Claire,  and  several  minor  concerns.  In  1876  he 
organized  the  Chippewa  Valley  Bank  in  Eau  Claire,  which  was 
one  of  the  solid  financial  institutions  of  its  day,  and  proved  a 
strong  auxiliary  to  his  extensive  operations,  as  well  as  a  boon 
to  the  then  young  city. 

When  the  timber  supply,  and  consequently  the   inainifai-ture 


BIOGRAPHY  83a 

of  lumber,  began  to  decline  Mr.  Putnam  was  one  of  the  first  tu 
make  an  endeavor  to  furnish  other  kinds  of  employment  for  the 
working  people  of  Eau  Claire.  To  that  end  he  organized  the  Eau 
Claire  Linen  Company,  of  which  he  became  president  and  took 
stock  in  the  National  Electric  Manufacturing  Company  and  other 
new  enterprises.  These  were  not  profitable  for  the  capitalists. 
but  they  served  to  benefit  the  working  people  during  a  period  of 
transition. 

Out  of  the  events  of  Mr.  Putnam's  career  might  be  woven  an 
epic  of  the  woods,  or  the  story  of  a  master  of  industry,  or  the 
pleasing  history  of  an  altruist.  With  all  his  exploitation  of  the 
forests  and  the  building  up  of  massive  business  projects  he  still 
found  time  for  the  cultivation  of  his  own  mind  and  for  beneficient 
thought  of  his  city  and  his  fellowmen.  In  the  early  days  of  Eau 
Claire  he  served  it  officially  as  surveyor  and  register  of  deeds, 
and  during  the  fifty-six  years  of  his  residence  in  the  city  he  was 
one  of  its  most  patriotic  citizens. 

Putnam  Park,  which  is  conceded  to  be  one  of  the  handsomest 
natural  tracts  in  the  United  States,  Avas  donated  to  the  city  of  Eaii 
Claire  by  Mr.  Piitnam.  This  splendid  park  comprises  230  acres 
upon  which  much  of  the  original  timber  still  stands,  adding 
greatly  to  its  beauty  and  attractiveness.  Also  in  his  will  he  left 
the  generous  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  to  be  expended  on 
improvements  upon  the  park,  and  liis  heirs  are  faithfully  carrying 
out  his  wishes. 

In  religious  belief  he  was  a  Presbyterian  and  a  member  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  church  in  Eau  Claire,  of  which  he  was  a 
trustee  for  many  years.  He  laid  the  cornerstone  of  the  first 
building  erected  by  that  church  in  1857.  It  was  a  wooden  struc- 
ture, and  when  the  society  desired  to  replace  it  with  a  finer  and 
more  commodious  edifice,  in  1891,  he  subscribed  one-fourth  the 
entire  cost.  Also  he  was  the  prime  mover  in  giving  Eau  Claire 
its  present  splendid  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building.  He  made  the  first  dona- 
tion to  the  building  fund,  the  handsome  sum  of  twenty  thousand 
dollars,  stipulating  that  the  city  raise  thirty  thousand  more  so  as 
to  make  a  fifty  thousand  dollar  fund,  and  so  earnestly  did  he 
advocate  the  cause  that  contributions  aggregating  eighty  thou- 
sand dollars  came  in.  To  him  is  due  the  credit,  not  only  for  its 
inception,  but  for  the  success  of  the  movement  that  gave  the 
city  this  edifice  of  which  its  citizens  are  proud.  He  was  a  promi- 
nent Mason  and  was  one  of  seven  men  who  established  the  first, 
ilasonie  lodge  in  the  Chippewa  valley.     All  good  projects  and 


834  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

movements  found  his  ready  and  hearty  support.    The  overtone  of 
his  business  life  was  progress  and  of  his  moral  life  uplift. 

On  August  8,  1858,  Henrj'  Cleaveland  Putnam  married  Jane 
Eliza,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Mary  (Hunniwell)  Balcom,  of 
Oxford,  N.  Y.  Their  children  are  Ernest  B.  Putnam,  a  business 
man  and  banker  of  Eau  Claire  and  Sea  Breeze,  Fla.,  ajid  Sarah 
Lynn,  now  Mrs.  James  0.  Hinkley,  of  Chicago. 
Mrs.  Henry  Cleaveland  Putnam. 

"A  woman  mixed  of  such  tine  elements. 

That  were  all  virtue  and  religion  dead. 

She'd  make  them  newly,  being  what  she  was."" 

No  truer  tribute  to  the  character  of  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Putnam 
could  be  written  than  the  above  lines  from  the  gifted  pen  of 
George  Eliot.  Mrs.  Putnam  possessed  one  of  those  perfectly 
rounded  characters  which  could  stand  the  closest  scrutiny,  so 
that  those  who  knew  her  best  admired  her  most.  Thoiigh  a  quiet, 
home-loving  woman,  her  intellect  and  character  were  so  strong 
and  her  love  for  humanity  so  great  that  she  was  easily  the  best 
beloved  and  foremost  woman  ot  her  city. 

Possessing  a  strongly  sympathetic  nature  she  intuitively  inter- 
ested herself  in  the  welfare  of  all  who  needed  her  assistance. 
During  the  fifty  years  she  lived  in  Eau  Claire  her  life  was  filled 
with  good  deeds  and  kind  words,  and  at  her  death  it  was  truly 
said  that  "She  held  a  place  in  the  affections  of  the  people  of  this 
community  such  as  is  held  by  no  other  person." 

No  stronger  evidence  of  the  usefulness  of  her  life  and  the 
enduring  place  she  still  holds  in  the  affections  of  the  people  of 
this  city  can  be  given  than  this  incident,  which  came  under  the 
observation  of  the  writer  years  after  Mrs.  Putnam's  death.  A 
simple  country  woman,  whom  she  had  many  times  befriended,  in 
deep  distress  and  with  apparently  no  one  to  help  her,  in  despair 
burst  into  tears,  exclaiming,  "Oh,  if  Mrs.  Putnam  were  only  here, 
she  would  help  me,  she  always  did."  Numerous  incidents  like 
this  attest  the  fact  that  Mrs.  Putnam  was  truly  beloved  in  the 
community  she  loved  so  well,  and  that  her  truest  monument  will 
always  be  found  in  the  heart  and  memory  of  its  people. 

Mrs.  Putnam's  maiden  name  was  Jane  E.  Balcom.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Henry  Balcom,  of  Oxford,  Chenango  county, 
New  York,  who  was  descended  from  a  long  line  of  worthy  an- 
cestors in  America.  He  was  the  sixth  in  descent  from  Henry 
Balcom,   who  was   born    in  Balcombe,   Sussex  county,   England, 


[Icwi,^  Co  fuXu^^^ 


BIOGRAPHY  835 

in  1630,  and  who  was  the  first  of  the  family  to  settle  in  America. 
In  1665  he  was  a  resident  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  where  the  records 
show  he  was  a  large  property  owner.  Henry  Balcom,  the  fourth, 
was  born  in  Sudbury,  Mass.,  in  1740,  and  was  a  revolutionary 
soldier.  At  the  outbreak  of  that  war  he  and  his  wife  patriotically 
melted  their  pewter  plates  into  bullets,  and  he  acted  as  scout  for 
General  Stark  in  the  battle  of  Bennington,  August  16,  1777. 
Henry  Balcom,  the  sixth,  was  born  in  Oxford,  N.  Y.,  in  1798.  He 
became  prominent  in  public  affairs,  was  a  member  of  the  state 
legislature  and  took  great  interest  in  the  construction  of  the 
Chenango  canal.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  sensibilities,  purity  of 
motives  and  exalted  character — traits  transmitted  to  his  daugh- 
ter-, the  subject  of  this  biographical  sketch.  He  married  Mary 
Hunniwell,  daughter  of  Lyman  and  Dorcas   (Lynn)   Hunniwell. 

The  Balcom  arms  has  a  crest  emblematic  of  the  name  and 
bears  the  motto:    "The  Righteous  are  Bold  as  a  Lion." 

Jane  E.  Balcom  was  born  in  Oxford,  Chenango  county.  New 
York,  in  1832.  In  1857  she  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where  she  met 
Mr.  Henry  C.  Putnam.  Thej^  were  married  in  1858,  and  here  she 
lived  her  quiet,  beautiful  life  for  fifty  years,  the  only  breaks 
being  a  visit  to  Europe  and  several  winters  spent  in  Washington, 
D.  C.  In  Eau  Claire  she  reared  her  children,  maintained  an  ideal 
home  and  showered  blessings  from  her  bountiful  hands. 

The  marvel  of  it  is  that  she  sought  no  public  recognition, 
never  appeared  before  a  public  audience,  and  yet  she  won  the 
confidence,  respect  and  affection  of  all  classes  to  a  remarkable 
degree.  While  gentle  and  self-effacing,  her  attitude  toward  the 
world  was  broadly  sympathetic  and  the  inherent  strength  and 
honesty  of  her  moral  nature  made  a  strong  impression  upon  all 
who  came  within  the  radius  of  her  influence.  Her  unobtrusive 
charity  won  her  the  love  of  a  wide  circle  of  people  who  looked 
to  lier  for  comfort  and  aid  in  thcii-  hour  of  need,  and  her  advice 
and  counsel,  no  less  than  her  bencfartions,  were  sought  by  many. 

Her  beneficences  were  never  heralded,  yet  the  wide  scope  of 
her  sympathies  is  revealed  in  the  history  of  a  single  day  of  her 
life,  which  her  daughter  confided  to  a  friend.  On  that  day  a 
young  man  who  was  about  to  begin  his  business  career  came  to 
her  for  advice  and  encouragement.  Later  a  man  who  was  in 
business  difficulties  came  to  her  for  suggestions  and  assistance. 
In  the  afternoon  came  an  unfortunate  girl  to  tell  of  her  shame  and 
desertion,  and  to  cry  her  grief  nut  in  tlie  presence  of  her  com- 
prehending heart.     All  classes  came  to  lici'  and  all  hearts  were 


836  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

lightened  hy  her  presence.  Mauy  felt  honoi-ed  and  were  made 
happy  by  lier  smile  of  recognition  and  she  was  called  "Rich  in 
experience  that  angels  might  covet." 

For  fifty  years  she  was  to  Eau  Claire  a  devoted  and  efficient 
promoter  of  the  welfare  of  the  city  and  its  people.  She  started 
the  first  library  in  Eau  Claire  and  the  present  library  building 
and  its  architectural  beauty  were  largely  due  to  her  initiative 
and  fine  taste.  Tlie  mortuary  chapel  in  the  Forest  Hill  cemetery 
was  built  by  her  heirs  at  liei'  rci|ni'st  and  dedicated  to  the  use  of 
her  townsfolk. 

Perhaps  the  clearest  light  upon  the  character  of  this  strongly 
gentle  woman  may  be  revealed  by  what  she  herself  wrote  in  the 
front  of  lier  Bible:  "If  you  would  increase  your  happiness  and 
prolong  your  life,  forget  your  neighbor's  faults.  Remember  their 
temptations.  Forget  faidt-finding  and  give  a  little  thought  to  the 
cause  that  provoked  it.  Forget  the  slander  you  have  heard. 
Forget  all  personal  quarrels  and  histories.  Obliterate  every- 
thing disagreeable  from  yesterday ;  start  witli  a  clear  sheet  today 
and  write  upon  it,  for  sweet  memory's  sake,  only  those  things 
which  are  lovely  and  lovable." 

Gentle  as  she  was  the  strength  of  lier  character  left  its  imi^ress 
upon  whomsoever  she  met  and  was  an  infiuence  for  permanent 
good.  As  the  record  of  a  single  day  in  her  life  shows  the  won- 
derful trust  and  confidence  of  diverse  people  in  this  remarkable 
woman,  so  one  instance  out  of  the  numberless  reveals  the  deep 
and  lasting  impres.sion  slie  made  u]>on  all.  This  touching  in- 
stance is  supplied  by  a  letter  and  beautiful  poem  sent  to  lier  in 
1897 : 

My  Dear  IMrs.  Putnam  :  I  have  looked  for  years  to  find  some- 
thing in  print  that  would  express  my  feeling  towards  you.  These 
verses  seem  to  have  been  written  especially  for  you.  My  sincere 
wish  is  that  you  may  live  long  and  enjoy  everything  that  is 
good  and  beaulifid  in  this  world,  and  may  God's  richest  blessing 
be  with  you  and  youi'  loved  ours,  is  the  wish  of 

Growing  Old. 

Softly,  0  softly,  the  years  have  swept  by  thee, 

Touching  thee  lightly  with  tenderest  care ; 
Sorrow  and  death  they  have  often  brought  nigh  thee, 
Yet  they  have  left  thee  but  beauty  to  wear. 
Growing  old  gracefully, 
Gracefullv  fair. 


BIOGRAPHY  837 

Far  from  the  storms  that  are  lashing  the  oeeau, 

Nearer  each  day  to  the  pleasant  home  light ; 
Far  from  the  waves  that  are  big  with  commotiou, 
Under  full  sail  and  the  harbor  in  sight. 
Growing  old  gracefnlly, 
Cheerful   and   bright. 

Past  all  the  winds  that  were  adverse  and  chilling, 

Past  all  the  islands  that  lured  thee  to  rest, 
Past  all  the  currents  that  lured  thee  unwilling 
Far  from  any  course  to  the  land  of  the  blest. 
Growing 'old  gracefully, 
Peacefid  and  blest. 

Never  a  feeling  of  envy  or  sorrow 

When  the  bright  faces  of  children  are  seen; 
Never  a  year  from  the  young  wouldst  thou  borrow — 
Thou  dost  remember  what  lieth  between; 
Growing  old  willingh^ 
Thankful,  serene. 

Kieh  in  experieueo  that  angels  might  covet, 

Rich  in  a  faith  that  hath  grown  with  the  years. 
Rich  in  a  love  that  grew  from  and  above  it, 
Soothing  thy  sorrows  and  hushing  thj^  fears. 
Growing  old  wealthily. 
Loving  and  dear. 

Hearts  at  the  sound  of  thy  coming  are  lightened. 

Ready  and  willing  thy  hand  to  relieve ; 
Many  a  face  at  thy  kind  word  has  brightened, 
"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  receive." 
Growing  old  happily. 
Ceasing  to  grieve. 

Eyes  that  grow  dim  to  earth  and  its  glory 

Have  a  sweet  recompense  youth  cannot  know; 
Ears  that  grow  dull  to  the  world  and  its  glory. 
Drink  in  the  songs  that  from  Paradise  flow. 
Growing  old  graciously, 
Purer  than  snow. 

In  her  early  life  Mrs.  Putnam  was  an  influential  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  church.    She  was  one  of  the  first  in  Eau  Claire 


838  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

to  become  interested  in  Christian  Science  and  was  instrumental 
in  inaugurating  the  movement  which  has  since  resulted  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Christian  Science  church  in  this  city.  The 
reality  of  her  religion  was  made  manifest  by  her  love  of  human- 
ity as  expressed  in  her  devotion  to  good  works. 

She  died  June  6,  1907,  lamented  even  as  she  was  beloved  and 
in  its  issue  of  June  12  the  Eau  Claire  Leader  published  this 
tribute  to  her  from  an  inikuown  author : 


Tribute  to  Mrs.  H.  C.  Putnam. 

(By  one  Avho  loved  her.) 

Like  the  luifolding  flower,  reaching  up 

To  the  heavens,  blue  and  far  away. 
She  blossomed ;  the  beauty-tints,  her  thoughts  and  grace — 

Not  fading,  but  the  things  that  stay. 

Like  the  nectar,  sweet,  because  'tis  breath  fi-om 

God's  own  lips — the  incense  of  His  love — 
So  she,  in  fragrance  of  life  perfumed. 

Wrought  deeds — true  nectar — wafted  from  above. 

Unfolding  sweetly  like  "the  smile  of  God," — 
Blessed  rose,  whose  beauty  all  may  know — 

She  reflected  form,  fragrance,  and  the  unseen  tints, 
Which  in  God's  garden  of  purity  doth  grow. 

Tlie  rose,  "the  smile  of  God,"  may  droop  and  fade 
To  mortal  sense — a  sense  all  bathed  in  tears — 

But  she,  a  blossom  in  the  garden-spot  of  God, 

Can  never  fade  through  centuries  of  love-made  years. 

We  see  the  garden,  but  where  the  flower? 

'Tis  there:    But  "having  eyes  ye  see  it  not," 
For  in  the  larger  thought  of  God  she  lives. 

Still  unfolding,  beautiful,  and  ne'er  to  be  forgot. 

The  radiance  of  Mrs.  Putnam's  personality  was  diffused  be- 
yond her  own  fireside,  beyond  her  owu  circle  of  friends,  out  into 
the  highways  and  byways  of  life,  cheering,  encouraging,  blessing. 
Such  a  type  of  woman  Wordsworth  surely  had  in  mind  when  he 
wrote  these  lines: 


BIOGRAPHY  839 

"The  reason  firm,  the  temperate  will, 
Endurance,  foresight,  strength  and  skill, 
A  perfect  woman,  nobly  planned, 
To  warm,  to  comfort  and  command."', 

Fred  Raddatz,  who  since  1895  has  been  proprietor  of  the 
popular  Kneer  House,  is  a  native  of  Germany,  where  he  was  born 
October  2,  1860,  his  parents  being  Adolph  and  Louisa  (Rick) 
Raddatz.  In  1872,  when  only  twelve  years  of  age,  Mr.  Raddatz 
left  his  native  country  for  the  United  States  and  upon  his  arrival 
he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  and  located  at  Pall  Creek,  and  for 
four  years  worked  on  a  farm.  In  1876  he  came  to  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire,  and  for  the  next  two  years  acted  in  the  capacity  of 
teamster.  He  then  found  employment  as  runner  for  the  Gallo- 
way House  and  by  strict  attention  to  business  and  pel-severing 
efforts  he  worked  up  to  the  position  of  clerk.  Here  he  remained 
until  1895,  when  he  became  proprietor  of  the  Kneer  House,  which 
he  has  since  successfully  conducted.  His  most  estimable  wife, 
Emma,  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mathias  Kneer. 

Mr.  Raddatz  is  one  of  the  popular  and  influential  men  of  Eau 
Claire  and  takes  an  active  interest  in  all  public  matters.  He  is 
prominently  identified  with  various  fraternal  organizations,  being 
a  member  of  the  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  a  Royal  Arch  Mason 
and  a  Knight  Templar.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of 
Pythias  and  has  filled  all  the  chairs  of  that  order.  He  holds 
membership  in  the  Maccabees,  the  ITnited  Order  of  Foresters, 
the  Beavers  and  the  German  Singing  Society.  He  is  an  exten- 
sive owner  of  real  estate  in  Eau  Claire,  among  wliich  may  be 
mentioned  the  Kneer  Hoiise  and  adjoining  property.  In  political 
affiliations  he  is  a  Republican. 

Adin  Randall.  The  beautiful  city  of  Eau  Claire  clusters 
around  the  .iunctiou  of  the  Chippewa  and  Eau  Claire  rivers. 
These  picturesque  streams  are  not  navigable  and  the  uninitiated 
instinctively  asks :  What  caused  a  city  to  grow  up  at  this  place  ? 
The  answer  is,  the  great  lumber  industry  of  the  last  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  thai  liriiigs  in  the  names  of  men — men  of 
the  woods,  the  river  and  the  mill — the  sturdy  pioneers.  Among 
these  was  a  carpenter,  a  man  of  unusual  energy  and  enterprise,  a 
true  pioneer,  who  saw  so  clearly  the  possibilities  of  the  site  of 
Eau  Claire  that  he  stood  upon  the  forest-lined  banks  of  the  Chip- 
pewa and  visioned  the  future  city. 

Adin  Randall  was  born  near  Clarksville,  Madison  county. 
New   York,    October    12,    1829.      School    facilities    were    meager 


840  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

in  those  days  and  he  had  no  great  opportunity  to  take  advantage 
of  even  the  little  education  obtainable.  While  stiU  a  youth  he 
learned  the  trade  of  carpenter  and  worked  at  it  in  New  York 
state  until  he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age.  In  1852  he  married 
Clamenzia  Babcock,  and  in  1854  moved  west  and  settled  in  Madi- 
son, "Wis.  There  he  became  a  building  contractor  and  made  a 
little  money,  with  which  he  bought  an  interest  in  a  saw  mill  in 
Eau  Claire  in  the  fall  of  1855. 

It  was  in  that  year  that  Mr.  Randall  first  came  to  Eau  Claire. 
Quickly  he  saw  the  advantage  of  the  location  and,  selling  out  his 
interest  in  the  saw  mill,  he  moved  his  family  here  in  the  spring 
of  1856.  For  a  short  time  he  was  associated  with  Gage  &  Reed, 
but  soon  sold  out  his  interest  in  the  business  and  purchased  the 
land  which  is  now  the  Avest  side  of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  south 
of  Bridge  street  and  between  Half  Moon  lake  and  the  Chippewa 
river.  This  tract  he  had  platted  under  the  name  of  the  city  of 
Eau  Claire,  but  it  was  then,  and  for  some  time  afterwards,  known 
as  Randall  Town.  This  tract  was  then  covered  with  brush  and 
stunted  trees,  and  all  this  part  of  the  state  and  to  the  north- 
ward was  primitive  wilderness,  but  he  talked  Eau  Claire  to  every- 
one and  sounded  the  praises  of  this  location  wherever  and  when- 
ever possible.  He  built  a  small  planing  mill  at  the  foot  of  what 
is  now  Ninth  avenue,  and  he  secured  the  right  to  operate  a  ferry 
on  the  Chippewi!,  betAveen  the  east  and  west  sides. 

Acting  upon  the  faith  which  he  had  in  the  future  of  Eau 
Claire — a  faith  that  others  noAV  see  realized — he  began  to  antici- 
pate the  future  city.  To  that  end  he  donated  the  land  for  Ran- 
dall Park  to  the  corporation  and  also  the  site  for  the  West  Side 
cemetery.  To  the  First  Congregational  church  he  gave  the  land 
which  that  society  still  owns  and  occupies,  and  to  the  Methodist 
church  he  donated  half  of  the  land  which  constitutes  the  present 
high  school  grounds.  He  planned  to  build  his  own  residence  upon 
the  attractive  site  where  the  coiu-t  house  now  stands,  and  he  took 
pleasure  in  assuring  the  pessimists  that  the  west  side  would  one 
day  have  street  cars  running  along  its  thoroughfares.  But,  stand- 
ing amid  the  brush  and  trees,  they  could  not  see  the  panorama 
that  rose  iip  before  his  time-penetrating  eyes. 

Few  living  can  remember,  but  who  has  not  read,  of  the  period 
of  hard  times  that  came  to  this  country  after  the  close  of  the 
Crimean  war.  Then,  as  now,  a  European  conflict  brought  a  war 
tax  to  America,  but  then  the  tax  was  paid  in  a  different  manner. 
A  wave  of  depression  swept  over  the  country,  money  was  more 
than  scarce,  it  was  hardly  obtainable,  and  Mr.  Randall  was  one 


BIOGRAPHY  841 

of  the  thousands  whose  plaus  aud  hopes  were  shattered  by  the 
tinaueial  convulsions  that  shook  the  very  foundations  of  the  West 
from  1857  to  3860.  In  order  to  carry  out  his  plans  he  had  mort- 
gaged the  west  side  and  being  unable  to  meet  the  claims  of  the 
mortgagees  they  took  the  property. 

Ill  1860  he  sold  out  his  planing  mill  and  went  to  Chippewa 
Falls.  He  remained  there  but  a  short  time,  however,  and  then 
built  a  saw  mill  at  Jim  Falls,  which  he  ran  for  two  years.  Having 
sold  that  mill  he  purchased  a  grist  mill  at  Reed's  Landing  and 
made  it  over  into  a  saw  mill.  This  he  operated  until  the  time  of 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  April,  1868.  when  he  was  but  thirty- 
nine  years  of  age. 

Notwithstanding  his  remarkable  energy,  his  buoyant  optimism 
aud  his  irrepressible  spirit  of  enterprise,  he  never  shared  in  the 
harvest  of  wealth  which  he  clearly  saw  was  coming  to  Eau 
Claire,  biit  he  helped  to  sow  the  seed  for  that  liarvest.  His  in- 
clinations were  entirely  for  business  projects  and  it  is  said  that 
he  started  or  suggested  more  enterprises  than  any  other  man  the 
city  has  known.  He  cared  nothing  for  public  life,  yet  when  Eau 
Claire  county  was  erected  by  the  legislature  in  1856  he  was 
elected  the  first  county  treasurer. 

He  is  described  as  a  man  of  cheerful  disposition  and  un- 
daunted courage.  Disaster  could  not  crush  him,  and  when  it 
came  he  continued  to  Avork  with  an  ardor  and  energy  that  were 
the  admiration  of  his  friends.  He  was  revered  by  his  familj'  and 
he  will  always  live  in  the  hearts  of  the  workinginen,  with  whom 
he  was  a  great  favoi-ite.  A  mechanic  himself,  he  took  a  personal 
interest  in  their  lives  and  affairs  and  liked  to  get  their  ideas  on 
all  matters  pertaining  to  their  welfare.  When  the  civil  war 
broke  out  his  employees  and  other  workinginen  came  to  him 
and  said  they  would  form  a  companj'  and  go  to  the  front  if  he 
would  be  their  captain.  This  he  wished  to  do  and  Avas  only  hin- 
dered by  the  fervent  solicitations  of  his  Avife  and  children. 

A  handsome  bronze  statue  commemorates  Adin  Randall  in 
the  park  Avhich  he  gave  to  Eau  Claire.  The  memorial  Avas  a  gift 
to  the  city  from  Mr.  0.  H.  Ingram,  and,  unquestionably,  is  a 
tribute  of  high  regard  from  a  wonderfully  successful  man  to  the 
memory  of  a  truly  remarkable  one.  But  there  is  a  legend  in 
Eau  Claire  Avhich  tells  of  a  secondary  reason  for  the  erection  of 
this  statue.  It  is  said  that  AA'hen  Mr.  Ingram  came  to  Eau  Claire, 
in  1857,  he  Avas,  at  first,  disposed  to  return  to  Canada,  Avhere  he 
had  interests  too  promising  to  exchange  for  the  Avilds  of  Wis- 
consin.   But  IMr.  Randall  talked  to  him  of  tlie  advantages  of  Eau 


842  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Claire,  took  him  up  the  Eau  Claire  river,  showed  him  the  vast 
forests  of  pine,  and  ultimately  persuaded  him  to  locate  here.  If 
this  be  true,  Mr.  Ingram  v.'ould,  naturally,  hold  him  in  kindlj' 
remembrance,  and  for  this  one  act,  had  he  done  nothing  more, 
Adin  Randall  was  worthy  of  perpetuity  in  Eau  Claire,  for  he 
secured  to  the  city  the  greatest  constructive  business  man  the 
community  has  ever  known. 

Edgar  H.  Randall,  a  well  known  business  man  of  Eau  Claire, 
has  been  a  residi-ut  here  since  18,56.  He  is  the  son  of  Adia  Ran- 
dall, who  was  born  in  Brookfield,  Madison  county.  New  York, 
October  12,  1829,  and  came  to  Wisconsin  in  1854,  settling  first  at 
Madison,  this  state,  where  Edgar,  our  subject,  was  born  on  May 
5,  1855.  Adin  Randall  followed  his  trade  of  carpenter  and 
joiner  for  one  year  in  Madison,  and  in  the  fall  of  1855  came  to 
Eau  Claire  and  in  the  spring  of  1856  moved  his  family  here,  con- 
sisting of  his  wife  and  two  children.  Soon  after  his  arrival  he 
engaged  in  the  lumber  business  with  the  firm  of  Gage  &  Reed, 
whose  mill  occupied  the  site  where  the  Mississippi  River  Logging 
Company's  lower  mill  on  the  Eau  Claire  river  was  located.  He 
soon  after  sold  his  interests  to  J.  G.  Thorp  and  purchased  the  land 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river  south  of  Grand  avenue  west,  extend- 
ing from  Half  Moon  lake  to  the  river,  and  platted  it  as  Adin 
Randall's  first  and  second  addition  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire. 
but  it  was  generally  known  at  that  time  as  "Randall  Town."  H.' 
built  a  saw  mill,  which  he  e(iuipped  with  machinery  for  planing 
and  making  sash,  doors  and  blinds.  In  1861  he  moved  to  Chip- 
pewa Falls  and  ran  the  big  mill  there.  In  1863  he  built  a  dam 
and  saw  mill  at  Jim's  Falls,  which  he  conducted  until  1865,  when 
he  sold  it  "to  French  &  Giddings,  and  then  bought  a  mill  at  Reed's 
Landing,  which  he  fitted  \iv  and  operated  until  he  died,  April 
26,  1868.  He  gave  Randall  Park  and  Lake  View  cemetery  to  the 
city;  also  half  of  the  high  school  lots  and  the  lots  for  the  First 
Congregational  clrarch. 

On  March  8,  1852,  Adin  Randall  married  at  Brookfield,  N.  Y., 
Miss  Clamenzia  E.  Babcock,  daughter  of  Rawson  and  Maudana 
Babcoek,  and  they  reared  a  family  of  six  children,  viz. :  Burdett 
M.,  Edgar  IL,  Nellie  G.,  Dora  M.,  Eva  and  Adin  W.  Randall. 
The  mother  of  these  children  passed  away  on  November  1,  1885. 

Edgar  H.  obtained  his  education  in  the  public  schools  of  Eau 
Claire,  learned  the  trade  of  sign  painter,  and  since  1876  has  been 
engaged  in  sign  business  in  this  city.  Mr.  Randall  married,  on 
August  4,  1887,  Miss  Helen  M.,  daughter  of  John  A.  and  Mary  J. 
Bride,  of  Otter  Creek  township,  Ean  Claire  county.     To  Mr.  and 


JUOGRAPHY  843 

Mrs.  Randall  have  been  hoiii  three  eliildien.  viz.:  Adiii  A.,  l)oni 
August  30,  1888;  Everett  II..  bom  Apiil  12.  ISIIO,  and  Helen  Fern, 
born  Jlartdi  :],  189:). 

Robert  Lee  Eickman,  inventor,  jjresidenl  and  manager  of 
the  Cement  I'roduets  and  Const  I'lietion  Company,  ol'  Eau  Claire, 
was  born  Xovendiev  8.  ^S6■].  in  Bedford  county,  Tennessee,  the 
son  of  Newton  K.  and  I\lary  Jane  (Alford)  Rieknian.  The  father 
was  born  in  Williamson  county,  Tennessee,  in  181,"),  and  there  and 
in  adjoining  counties  spent  his  life  engaged  in  farming.  His 
death  occurred  December  21.  1872. 

In  November.  1S77.  Ins  mother  removed  to  Somervell  county, 
Texas,  and  the  following  year  to  Young  county,  Texas,  where 
he  lived  on  the  farm  until  1883,  when  he  apprenticed  himself  to 
Mr.  J.  B.  Norris,  of  Graham,  Texas,  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  tin- 
smith, after  completion  of  which  he  took  a  course  in  a  business 
college  and  then  I'eturned  to  (iraham.  whei'e  Ins  former  employer, 
Mr.  Morris,  started  him  up  in  business  under  the  firm  name  of 
R.  L.  Rickman  &  Co.  After  continuing  this  business  for  five  years 
Mr.  Norris  and  he  organized  the  J.  B.  Norris  Hardware  Company, 
of  which  he  was  vice-president  ami  bookkee])ei'  until  he  sold  his 
interests  in  the  spring  of  1898. 

On  October  6.  1893,  after  a  .short  attack  of  malai-ial  fever,  his 
mother,  who  had  always  been  his  constant  companion  and  coun- 
selor, died  at  the  age  of  73  years.  Any  success  that  he  may  meet 
with  through  life  will  be  largely  attributable  to  her  influence  over 
his  early  manhood. 

In  October.  1898,  he  moved  to  Colorado  Springs,  Colo.,  where 
he  resided  for  more  than  a  year,  going  from  there  in  the  spring  of 
1900  to  Denver,  Colo.,  where  he  remained  for  some  two  and  a 
half  years,  during  which  time  he  perfected  a  "valveless'"  air  di-ill 
and  some  other  inventions.  After  being  "fleeced"  out  of  these 
inventions,  he  decided  to  take  Horace  Greeley's  advice  and  "go 
west,"  and  started  for  Vancouver,  British  Columbia,  arriving 
there  on  June  30,  1902.  After  spending  some  tinu'  here,  he  de- 
cided to  enter  into  the  manufacture  of  cement  products,  and  do  a 
general  contracting  business,  wliieh  he  carried  on  until  tlie  fall 
of  1910.  "While  engaged  in  this  line  of  work  he  was  convinced 
that  the  machines  in  use  for  the  manufacture  of  cement  blocks, 
sewer  pipe,  brick,  etc..  were  inadequate  for  the  purpose  and  set 
about  to  evolve  machines  that  would  meet  the  requirements.  In 
1911  he  closed  out  his  interests  in  British  Columbia  and  came  to 
Eau  Claire  for  the  prtrpose  of  building  the  machines  which  he 
had  invented.     ITe  has  1)uilt  a  large  power  sewer  pi]ie  and  power 


844      HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

block  machiue,  which  he  has  installed  and  has  in  successful  opera- 
tion. These  machines  have  large  capacity  and  turn  out  an  ex- 
cellent quality  of  material  at  a  greatly  reduced  cost  of  labor. 
He  is  receiving  many  inquiries  concerning  his  machines  from  all 
parts  of  the  world,  and  hopes  to  be  able  in  a  short  time  to  place 
these  machines  on  the  market. 

Lucian  V.  Ripley  is  known  today  as  an  iutiueutial  and  sub- 
stantial business  man  of  Eau  Claire,  but  the  history  of  his  life's 
work  is  woven  into  the  annals  of  the  development  of  the  great 
timber  lands  of  America.  The  story  of  his  life  is  au  epic  of  the 
w^oods.  Even  as  a  boy  he  was  familiar  with  the  forest,  the  lum- 
ber camp  and  the  hardy  woodmen,  among  whom  he  was  destined 
to  become  a  leader.  He  was  not  one  of  those  who  began  life  with 
ample  means  to  insure  success;  he  started  out  for  himself  with 
only  the  woodcraft  he  had  learned  in  his  father's  lumber  camps 
for  capital,  and  by  his  ability,  hardihood  and  labor  he  achieved 
success  and  won  the  confidence  of  men  of  large  affairs. 

He  was  born  in  St.  Clair  comity,  Michigan,  October  8,  1842, 
and  is  of  English  and  German  descent.  His  parents  were  Volney 
A.  and  Maria  (Klein)  Ripley.  His  paternal  grandfather,  Abuer 
Ripley,  was  a  native  of  England.  He  married  Abigail  Cornell, 
and  to  those  two  belong  the  honor  of  establishing  this  branch 
of  the  Ripley  family  in  the  United  States. 

Volnej^  A.  Ripley  was  born  in  New  York  and  became  one  of 
the  pioneers  of  St.  Clair  county,  Michigan,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  the  lumber  business  for  many  years.  His  children  were  as 
folloAvs :  Lucian  V.,  Marcus  T.,  Charles,  Mary  and  Joseph,  who 
are  living;  Ida,  Norman  and  Lillian  are  deceased.  Joseph  Rip- 
ley is  now  prominently  connected  with  the  enlargement  of  the 
Erie  canal,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  connected  with  the 
building  of  the  Panama  canal,  and  is  the  designer  of  the  locks 
used  upon  the  great  interoceanic  waterway. 

Lueian  V.  Ripley  grew  to  manhood  in  St.  Clair  county,  ]\Iichi- 
gan,  receiving  his  early  education  in  the  common  schools  and  tak- 
ing up  the  lumber  business  with  his  father  as  soon  as  he  was 
old  enough.  Disaster  overtook  his  father's  business  in  1865  and 
the  following  year  his  father  died.  Lucian  V.  Ripley  for  a  time 
struggled  to  build  a  new  business  out  of  the  wreck  of  his  father's 
enterprise,  but  the  outlook  was  not  promising,  and  in  1868  he 
began  to  locate  pine  lands  for  N.  W.  Brooks,  of  Detroit,  a  gentle- 
man who  had  early  recognized  young  Ripley's  ability  as  an  ap- 
praiser of  forest  timber,  and  who  had  unbounded  confidence  in 
his  judgment   and  integrity.     He   did   a   great  deal  of  valuable 


^^ 


BIOGRAPHY  845 

work  for  Brooks  and  soon  others  sought  his  services,  and  he  has 
continued  in  that  line  of  business  to  the  present,  operating  largely 
in  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  and  also  in  states  bordering  on  the 
Mississippi  to  the  West,  and  in  timber  states  East  to  the  Atlantic 
ocean.  For  more  than  fifty  years  he  has  been  a  prominent  fac- 
tor in  the  timber  business  of  America,  and  that  fifty  years  the 
most  marvelous  half  century  the  world  has  ever  known  in  the 
lumber  industry  as  well  as  in  other  lines  of  exploitation,  all  of 
which  have  set  the  days  of  our  grandfathers  nearer  to  the  dark 
ages  than  they  are  to  us.  In  this  great  constructive  period  'Mr. 
Ripley  has  been  not  only  an  active  Avorker  but  a  leader  among 
the  leaders.  Everywhere  he  is  regarded  as  an  expert  in  esti- 
mating the  value  of  timber  lands,  and  he  makes  reports  for  in- 
vestors and  corporations  all  over  the  country.  The  fact  that  Coi-- 
nell  University  is  one  of  his  principal  patrons  is  a  clear  indica- 
tion of  his  knowledge  and  ability  as  an  appraiser. 

]\Ir.  Ripley  has  been  a  resident  of  Eau  Claire  since  1882  and 
is  one  of  its  leading  citizens.  He  is  a  man  of  cultured  tastes,  en- 
gaging personality  and  felicitous  social  qualities.  At  72  he  is  a 
slender  man  of  medium  height,  active  and  alert,  giving  the  clear 
impression  that  in  his  prime  he  was  as  hardy  as  an  oak  and  as 
supple  as  a  willow.  For  some  years  he  has  been  interested  in 
farming  as  well  as  forestry  and  has  a  fine  farm  near  Eau  Claire. 

On  October  20,  1870,  Lucian  V.  Ripley  married  Belle  M.  Bur- 
dette,  daughter  of  Joseph  Burdette,  of  St.  Ignace,  Mich.  They 
have  three  children  living,  viz :  Fred  B. ;  Belle,  who  is  the  wife 
of  Dr.  R.  R.  Chase,  one  of  the  leading  physicians  of  Eau  Claire, 
and  Alie  Ripley,  who  resides  with  her  parents. 

John  Roach,*  who  is  one  of  the  energetic  and  well-to-do  farm- 
ers of  Union  toAvnship,  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  is  one  of  a  fam- 
ily of  ten  children  born  to  Joseph  and  Mary  (O'Neal)  Roach, 
both  natives  of  Ireland,  where  they  Avere  married.  Of  the  others 
Nicholas,  Joanna,  Annie  and  Thomas  Avei-e  born  in  Ireland,  Avhile 
Mary,  Ellen,  Margaret,  James  and  Joseph  were  born  in  Eau 
Claire,  to  AA'hich  place  the  parents  emigrated  in  1856.  Soon  after 
arriving  here  the  father  purchased  the  farm  on  Avhich  John,  our 
subject,  noAV  resides,  and  they  Avere  classed  among  the  thrifty, 
enterprising  and  well-to-do  farmers  of  the  county.  After  a  resi- 
dence in  the  tOAA'n  of  Union  of  tAventy-nine  years  the  father  died. 
November  29,  1885,  and  the  mother  passed  aAvay  in  1865. 

John  Roach,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  attended  the  common 
schools  of  Ireland,  and  in  1865  came  to  Eau  Claire.  Since  the 
death  of  liis  father  he  has  carried  on  the  home  farm.  Avhich  noAV 


846  HISTORY  OP^  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

consists  of  80  acres  of  highly  cultivated  land,  improved  with  mod- 
ern buildings  and  equipment.  He  is  engaged  in  general  truek 
farming,  and  makes  a  specialty  of  raising  high-grade  Poland- 
China  hogs. 

Mr.  Roach  mai-ried  Miss  Prances  A.  Lawler,  of  Trempealeau 
county,  Wisconsin,  and  they  have  an  interesting  family  of  five 
children:  Mary,  Catherine,  Walter,  Annie  and  Lauretta,  all  of 
whom  were  born  in  the  town  of  Union,  and  all  are  members  of 
St.  Patrick's  church  of  Eau  Claire. 

Joseph  Roach,  a  member  of  the  Wisconsin  Refi'igerator  Com- 
pany of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  here  on  March  16,  1859.  His  par- 
ents, Joseph  and  Mary  (O'Neal)  Roach,  were  born  in  Ireland, 
where  they  married  and  had  five  children.  They  emigrated  to 
America  and  to  Eau  Claire  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1856,  and  set- 
tled on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Union,  where  the  balance  of  their 
family  of  ten  children  were  born.     (See  sketch  of  John  Roach.) 

Mr.  Roach  obtained  a  good  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Eau  Claire  county,  and  for  twenty-seven  years  followed  the  oc- 
cupation of  lumbering  in  its  various  branches.  He  is  now  asso- 
sociated  with  the  Wisconsin  Refrigerator  Company,  with  whom 
he  has  been  for  seven  years. 

In  1880  Mr.  Roach  married  Miss  Hannah  ]\IcCaghey,  of  Sey- 
mour, la.,  and  they  have  five  children,  all  living  at  home,  viz : 
Joseph  E.,  Albert  T.,  Francis  P.,  William  R.  and  Anna  S.  M.  Two 
of  the  boys  are  now  (1914)  employed  by  the  Eau  Claire  &  Chip- 
pewa Falls  Electric  Railway  Company,  and  Elmer  holds  a  posi- 
tion with  the  Phoenix  Furniture  Company,  of  Eau  Claire.  Albert 
holds  a  position  at  the  N.  W.  Steel  &  Iron  Works.  Mr.  Roach  is 
a  member  of  St.  Patrick's  church,  of  this  city,  the  Knights  of 
Columbus,  Holy  Name  Society  and  the  Modern  Woodmen. 

Patrick  McCaghey,  father  of  Mrs.  Roach,  was  born  in  Ireland 
and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1858.  He  married  Mary  Mul- 
doon,  and  they  reared  a  family  of  eight  children,  viz :  Margaret, 
Lucy,  Mary,  Hannah,  Nellie,  Rose,  Frank  and  William,  all  of 
whom  are  married  and  have  families. 

Joseph  Warren  Ross,  who  is  considered  one  of  Eau  Claire's 
pioneer  concrete  contractors  and  substantial  business  men.  is  a 
native  of  Clearfield  county,  Pennsylvania.  He  was  born  Decem- 
ber 16,  1859,  the  son  of  John  and  Mary  H.  (Hall)  Ross.  The 
former  was  born  March  30,  1835,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  latter 
September  25,  1835,  in  the  same  state.  They  are  the  parents  of 
twelve  children,  seven  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  of  whom  are 
now   (1914)   living  and   all  married.     The  parents  are  both  liv- 


BIOGRAPHY  847 

ing  at  Osseo,  Wis.,  where  they  are  enjoying  their  declining  years 
in  the  comforts  of  their  pleasant  home,  surrounded  by  a  host  of 
friends  and  acquaintances,  who  admire  them  for  their  ambition 
to  perform  for  themselves  the  labors  connected  with  their  home. 
The  grandfathers,  named  respectively  George  Eoss  and  John 
Hall,  were  counted  among  the  early  settlers  in  the  Keystone 
state. 

Joseph  W.  Ross  came  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents  and  re- 
ceived his  education  in  the  common  schools  of  Trempealeau 
county ,  where  he  grew  to  manhood.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire 
in  the  spring  of  1891  and  engaged  in  contracting  in  concrete 
work,  which  he  successfully  carried  on  until  1904,  when  he  es- 
tablished the  Eau  Claire  Concrete  Company,  of  which  he  is  presi- 
dent and  general  manager.  This  concern  manufactures  all  kinds 
of  concrete  building  material,  and  under  the  careful  manage- 
ment of  Mr.  Ross  are  doing  a  flourishing  business.  As  a  citizen 
he  is  public  spirited  and  enterprising  and  ready  to  contribute 
of  his  time  and  means  to  the  advancement  of  the  public  interest 
and  general  good.  He  is  a  member  of  the  IMethodist  Episcopal 
church,  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and  the  Independent  Order  of 
Foresters. 

Mr.  Ross  was  married  December  22.  1890,  to  ]\liss  Mattie  Louis 
Garfield.  She  died  November  22,  1891,  leaving  besides  her  hus- 
band and  infant  daughter,  Bernice  Vida  Ross,  born  October  18, 
1891,  who  is  a  graduate  of  the  Eau  Claire  high  school  and  now 
in  attendance  at  Lawrence  College  at  Appleton,  Wis.  On  No- 
vember 20,  1897,  Mr.  Eoss  was  again  married,  this  time  to 
Anthonette  Skoien,  of  Pigeon  Falls,  Wis. 

Isaac  Rothstein,  who  has  been  a  successful  business  man  of 
Eau  Claire  since  1876,  was  born  June  7,  1854,  in  the  Province  of 
Suwalki,  in  Russia,  on  the  frontier  near  Germany.  There  he 
obtained  a  good  education,  mastering  the  languages  of  several 
nations,  among  them  being  German,  Polish,  Russian,  Hebrew, 
Swedish  and  English,  which  aided  him  greatly  in  facing  the 
world  independently,  as  he  did  in  early  life,  among  strangers  and 
away  from  his  relatives.  He  left  his  home  in  1874,  and  after  en- 
during many  hardships  for  two  years  in  Germany  and  Sweden  he 
finally  in  the  fall  of  that  year  sailed  for  Quebec,  Canada.  From 
there  he  came  West  to  Milwaukee,  and  ol)taiued  a  position  at 
selling  linens  on  the  road,  which  he  followed  for  some  time,  and 
in  1876  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  engaged  in  the  grocery  busi- 
ness with  his  brother-in-law,  Julius  Kohn,  the  firm  being  J.  Kohn 
&  Co.,  until  1884,  when  Mr.  Kohn  died,  and  Mr.  Rothstein  car- 


848  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ried  on  the  business  alone.  The  firm  lost  heavily  in  the  floods  of 
1880  and  1884,  but  this  did  not  affect  the  persistent  efforts  of 
Mr.  Eothstein  to  make  a  success  of  their  business,  which  was 
located  at  that  time  one-half  block  north  of  Fournier's  Academy. 
In  1881  they  built  a  store  on  Eau  Claire  street,  where  he  con- 
tinued until  1890,  when  he  purchased  the  hardware  stock  of 
George  E.  Aubner,  and  took  his  brother-in-law,  William  Kelle)-,  as 
partner,  the  firm  name  being  changed  to  I.  Eothstein  &  Co., 
handling-  furniture,  crockery,  hardware,  etc.  They  occupied  the 
store  at  212  South  Barstow  street  for  five  years,  and  during  the 
panic  of  1893  gave  up  that  store  and  moved  the  business  to  311 
Eau  Claire  street,  where  it  has  since  remained  successfully 
handling  all  kinds  of  paper  stock,  wool,  furs,  iron,  rags,  rubber, 
hides,  etc.  Mr.  Eothstein  also  has  one  of  the  modern  homes  in 
Eau  Claire,  having  built  his  residence  new  in  1883.  He  belongs 
to  the  Independent  Order  of  B'nai  Brith,  was  a  charter  member, 
and  is  now  (1914)  its  president.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  A. 
F.  &  A.  M.,  Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112.  He  was  elected  to  the 
office  of  justice  of  the  peace  of  the  second  Avard,  but  declined  to 
accept  it.  He  cast  his  first  vote  for  President  Grant,  and  is  a 
staunch  Eepublican,  public  spirited  and  generous. 

In  1876  he  married  Miss  Sofie  Kohn,  of  this  city,  and  their 
children  are  Gizlla,  Dalli  and  Nathan  G.,  a  successful  advertising 
man  of  Chicago,  111.,  married  Miss  Ruth  Hoffman,  September  11, 
1913,  of  Chicago,  111.,  and  Tilly. 

William  Eowe,*  ex-mayor  of  Eau  Claire  and  well  known  as 
01] e  of  the  influential  and  substantial  business  men  of  the  city, 
was  born  near  Scranton.  Pa.,  December  29,  1850.  His  parents. 
Henry  B.  and  Lucinda  (Bieseeker)  Eowe,  were  both  natives  of 
the  Keystone  state,  and  on  the  paternal  side  Mr.  Eowe  comes  of 
revolutionary  ancestry.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  Henry  B. 
Eowe,  Sr.,  and  his  maternal  grandfather,  John  Bieseeker,  was  a 
soldier  in  the  war  of  1812.  His  father,  Henry  B.  Eowe,  Jr.,  came 
to  Eau  Claire  in  1857,  where  his  family  joined  him  in  1859,  He 
was  a  carpenter  and  joiner  by  trade,  which  occupation  he  fol- 
lowed until  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war,  when  he  enlisted 
and  served  one  year  as  a  member  of  Company  D,  Eighteenth 
Regiment,  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  Soon  after  his  return 
from  the  war  he  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  in  Eau  Claire, 
which  he  followed  for  about  fifteen  years.  His  death  occurred 
in  1884  at  the  age  of  52  years.  His  widow,  mother  of  William,  is 
now  (1914)  still  living  at  the  age  of  85.    They  were  the  parents 


BIOGRAPHY  849 

of  three  children,  as  follows :  William ;  Emma  J.,  who  is  the  wife 
of  George  MeDermid,  and  Mary  I.,  wife  of  William  Hayes. 

William  Rowe  spent  his  early  youth  in  Pennsylvania  and 
came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents,  where  he  received  his  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools  and  grew  up  with  the  city.  He  began 
his  business  career  as  clerk  in  the  general  store  of  W.  H.  Smith, 
serving  in  that  capacity  for  seven  years.  In  1875  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  S.  J.  Smith  and  under-  the  firm  name  of  Smith 
&  Rowe  engaged  in  the  retail  grocery  business  in  Eau  Claire, 
following  that  line  of  trade  for  six  years,  after  which  for  two 
years  he  sold  logging  supplies.  In  1883  he  became  a  member  of 
the  firm  of  Honer,  Rowe  &  Co.,  wholesale  grocers,  continuing  in 
business  under  this  name  until  November  7  of  the  same  year, 
when  the  Eau  Claire  Grocery  Company  was  incorporated,  and 
Mr.  Rowe  became  its  treasurer,  a  position  he  filled  for  nine  years, 
at  which  time  he  became  president  of  the  company,  acting  in  that 
capacity  until  1907,  since  which  time  he  has  acted  as  house  sales- 
man. 

Mr.  Rowe  is  a  man  of  cultured  tastes,  engaging  personalitj' 
and  solicitous  social  qualities.  He  is  actively  connected  with  the 
order  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  being  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Arch  and  the  Eau  Claire  Commandery,  Knights  Templar.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Sons  of  Veterans  and  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church.  In  politics  he  affiliates  with  the  Republican  party.  He 
has  served  several  years  as  member  of  the  school  board,  was 
alderman  of  the  third  ward  for  several  terms,  and  served  four 
terms  as  mayor  of  the  city,  two  terms  of  one  year  each  and  two 
terms  of  two  years  each,  a  continuous  service  of  six  years  from 
1900  to  1906. 

On  September  27,  1876,  Mr.  Rowe  was  united  in  marriage  witli 
Miss  Mary  A.  Reay,  daughter  of  William  and  Adeline  (Humph- 
rey) Reay,  of  Hemingford,  Canada,  and  by  this  union  has  three 
children:  Clarence  H.,  William  A.  and  Wilfred  L.  Rowe. 

Napoleon  Santo,  who  was  one  of  Fairchild's  progressive  busi- 
ness men,  had  been  a  resident  of  that  village  since  1890.  He  was 
born  at  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  May  26,  1847,  the  son  of  Joseph  and 
Flora  (Colville)  Santo,  the  foi-mer  a  native  of  Canada  and  the 
latter  of  Portage  City,  Wis.  Reared  in  this  state,  he  became  self- 
educated,  and  his  first  employment  was  in  the  shingle  mills  of 
Green  Bay  and  Shawano  counties,  where  he  remained  for  seven- 
teen years.  He  came  to  Pairchild,  Eau  Claire  county,  in  1890. 
and  from  that  time  to  his  death.  November  28,  1913.  was  engaged 


850  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY' 

in  various  lines  of  business,  in  all  of  which  he  has  been  successful. 
He  first  engaged  in  the  livery  business,  which  he  followed  for  five 
years,  then  ran  a  butcher  shop  for  three  years,  and  for  the  last 
fifteen  years  had  been  engaged  in  the  cold  storage  and  ice  busi- 
ness, and  for  the  same  period  had  been  the  local  agent  in  Pair- 
child  for  the  Mitchell  Brewing  Company,  of  La  Crosse.  During 
his  residence  in  Eau  Claire  county  Mr.  Santo  accumulated  con- 
siderable property,  consisting  of  both  farm  land  and  village 
property. 

Mr.  Santo  had  been  twice  married;  his  first  wife  was  Louisa 
Champaign,  of  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  by  whom  he  had  three  children: 
Charles,  Samuel,  and  Sarah,  wife  of  Julius  Lambert.  He  mar- 
ried for  his  second  wife  Miss  Ida  AUerdon,  also  of  Green  Bay, 
and  by  this  second  union  has  four  children :  Carrie,  Clara,  Pearl 
and  Raymond. 

Mr.  Santo  was  prominently  identified  with  the  Catholic  church 
and  took  a  great  interest  in  the  affairs  of  his  town  and  comity. 

Herman  Schlegelmilch,  one  of  the  early  men  of  the  city  of 
Eau  Claire  and  one  who  did  much  to  foster  and  build  up  the 
young  cit.y,  was  born  in  Suhl,  Province  of  Saxony.  Germany, 
May  19,  1830.  He  was  educated  in  his  native  town  and  learned 
the  trade  of  gunmaker  in  the  famous  factory  at  Suhl.  Subse- 
quently he  worked  at  his  trade  in  Bromberg,  Hamburg,  Magde- 
burg and  Luebeek.  In  1853  he  came  to  America  and  worked  at 
his  trade  in  New  York,  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  and  Chicago.  In  1855  he 
started  a  business  of  his  own  in  Beaver  Dam,  Wis.,  and  remained 
there  until  1860,  when  he  went  to  Cedar  Rapids.  la.,  and  em- 
barked in  the  grocery  business.  This  venture  did  not  turn  out 
to  his  liking  and  in  October,  1860,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  where 
he  worked  at  his  trade  until  1866.  In  that  year  he  erected  the 
first  brick  building  in  Eau  Claire  and  in  it  opened  a  hardware 
store.  This  business  proved  very  successful  and  was  carried  on 
by  Mr.  Schlegelmilch  all  his  business  life. 

Mr.  Schlegelmilch  married  Augusta  Krueger,  at  Beaver  Dam, 
Wis.  She,  like  himself,  was  a  native  of  Germany  and  a  woman  of 
superior  qualities.  They  reared  a  family  of  five  children,  name- 
ly, Dora,  Louise,  Emilia,  Herman  F.  and  Eda.  Mr.  Schlegelmilch 
will  always  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  men  who  helped  to 
make  Eau  Claire  a  thriving  city.  By  his  ability  and  high  char- 
acter he  gave  an  impetus  to  the  business  of  the  infant  city  and 
he  took  part  in  public  affairs  to  advance  the  best  interests  of  the 
city.  He  was  alderman  of  the  city  when  it  was  incorporated  and 
also  served  for  some  time  thereafter,  and  he  had  been  one  of 


IIKRMAX   SCHLEGELMILCH 


BIOGRAPHY  851 

the  supervisors  when  the  community  was  a  little  village.  He  died 
in  the  year  1903,  and  his  name  will  always  hold  an  honored  place 
in  the  archives  of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association  of  Eau  Claire,  an 
organization  that  is  of  the  highest  credit  to  the  people  of  the 
city  and  county. 

Herman  F.  Schlegelmilch,  son  of  Herman  and  Augusta 
(Krueger)  Schlegelmilch,  was  born  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire, 
September  28,  1867,  and  has  lived  in  this  city  all  his  life.  He 
received  his  early  education  in  the  local  schools  and  then  be- 
came associated  in  business  with  his  father,  who  was  for  many 
years  the  leading  hardware  merchant  of  Eau  Claire.  Subse- 
quently Herman  F.  Schlegelmilch  went  into  the  hardware  busi- 
ness for  himself  and  was  engaged  in  that  line  for  about  twenty 
twenty  years  altogether. 

In  1909  he  became  interested  in  the  Union  ]Mortgage  Loan 
Company,  of  which  he  is  president  and  a  member  of  the  board  of 
directors.     He  is  one  of  the  property  owners  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Schlegelmilch  has  never  taken  any  active  part  in  polities 
and  is  no  partisan,  believing  that  the  selection  of  good  men  for 
public  office  shows  better  citizenship  than  blind  adherence  to 
any  party.  He  is  thoroughly  a  business  man  and  a  most  suc- 
cessful one,  enjoying  the  confidence  of  the  substantial  men  of  the 
city  and  respected  by  all.  He  takes  a  wai"m  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare of  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  for  five  years  held  a  seat  on 
the  board  of  education.  He  also  served  for  some  time  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  associated  charities  board.  He  is  spoken  of  as  a  broad- 
minded  man,  liberal  not  only  in  his  views  but  in  his  support  of 
all  worthy  enterprises,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  capa- 
ble business  men  of  the  city.  His  fraternal  organization  is  the 
Masonic. 

Mr.  Schlegelmilch  married  IMiss  Kate  Cliadwick  and  they  have 
two  daughters,  Catherine  and  Edith. 

John  Schneider,  a  prominent  and  substantial  German  farmer 
of  Union  township,  Eau  Claire  county,  "Wisconsin,  was  born  in 
Sarbruch,  Germany,  June  20,  1843.  His  parents,  Nick  and  Cath- 
erine (Leich)  Schneider,  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1853 
and  settled  in  Ozaukee  county,  Wisconsin,  on  a  farm  which  the 
father  cleared  and  improved  and  where  he  lived  until  his  death 
at  the  age  of  58  years.  His  wife,  mother  of  John,  also  died  tliere 
at  the  age  of  60  years. 

Arriving  in  Ozaukee  county  with  his  parents  when  ten  years 
of  age,  John  was  reared  on  the  farm,  attended  the  district  schools 
and  assisted  in  the  farm  work,  and  has  ever  since  followed  the 


«52       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

occupation  of  a  farmer.  In  1894  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county 
and  purchased  the  farm  of  160  acres  in  the  town  of  Union,  120 
acres  of  which  he  still  owns  and  has  under  a  good  state  of  cultiva- 
tion, well  improved  with  a  substantial  residence  and  outbuild- 
ings, all  put  there  by  Mr.  Schneider,  who  in  his  farming  opera- 
tions uses  the  latest  methods  and  keeps  his  place  well  stocked 
with  up-to-date  machinery,  good  horses,  cattle  and  hogs. 

Mr.  Schneider  married,  February  11,  1861:,  Miss  Susan,  daugli- 
ter  of  Nicholas  and  Catherine  (Wolf)  Watry,  pioneer  settlers  of 
Belgium,  Ozaukee  county.  Wis.,  and  natives  of  Luxemburg,  Ger- 
many, and  are  the  parents  of  sixteen  children.  Their  children 
are :  Nicholas ;  John,  who  lost  his  life  at  the  age  of  twelve  years 
in  a  threshing  machine;  Lizzie,  wife  of  E.  P.  Neuens;  Mary,  the 
wife  of  Otto  Schmid;  Thomas;  William;  Peter;  Margaret,  wife 
of  Carl  Schmid ;  Daisy,  deceased  wife  of  Carl  Schmid ;  John  P. ; 
John;  Joseph;  Rosa;  Susan,  wife  of  Frank  Bowers;  Aloysius, 
and  George.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Schneider  are  devoted  members  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  Catholic  church  of  Eau  Claire. 

Mr.  Schneider  was  a  soldier  in  the  civil  war,  having  enlisted 
in  the  Fifty-first  Regiment,  Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  in 
which  he  served  about  four  months,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged at  the  close  of  the  war.  A  Democrat  in  politics;  Mr. 
Schneider  has  never  sought  office,  but  takes  a  lively  interest  in 
the  affairs  of  his  county  and  state. 

On  February  11,  1914,  Mr.  and  ilrs.  Schneider  celebrated 
their  golden  wedding  at  the  Sacred  Heart  church  and  school  of 
Eau  Claire,  at  which  event  all  of  their  fourteen  living  children 
were  present  with  their  families.  There  were  twenty  grand- 
children, of  which  two  are  twins,  sons  of  Susan  Bowers,  and  one 
great  grandchild.  Miss  Harriet  Schneider,  aged  two  years,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Schneider.  Jr.,  of  Milwaukee. 

William  H.  Schulz.  If  one  were  called  upon  to  name  the  half- 
dozen  school  men  in  Wisconsin  wlio  have  tlie  clearest  insight  into 
the  philosophy  and  the  pedagogy  of  education  as  they  apply  to 
the  elementary  and  high  school,  he  would  name  as  one  of  the 
six  Superintendent  William  II.  Schulz,  of  Eau  Claire.  Sir. 
Schulz '  type  of  mind  qualifies  him  for  painstaking  and  systematic 
study.  With  this  ability  he  combines  the  practical  skill  Avhieli 
applies  theoretical  conclusions  to  everyday  problems  of  seliool 
life. 

The  courses  of  study  which  are  in  operation  in  Eau  Claire  are 
unsurpassed  in  the  state.  In  addition  to  his  practical  work  as 
educator  Mr.  Schiilz  is  the  author  of  a  number  of  essays,  stories 


BIOGRAPHY  853 

aud  poems.  He  also  ranks  among  the  autliorities  of  the  state  on 
Indian  myths  and  legends. 

Superintendent  Schulz  has  reached  his  present  eminence  in 
education  in  Wisconsin  by  slow  degrees.  He  is  a  native  of  Wis- 
consin and  of  Sauk  county,  where  he  was  born  July  22,  1858.  He 
got  his  education  in  the  i-ural  schools  of  his  native  county,  the 
high  school  at  Baraboo  and  the  University  of  Wisconsin. 

He  began  his  career  as  teacher  in  the  rural  schools  of  Sank 
county.  He  was  successively  assistant  principal  in  the  high 
school  at  S|)riii^-  Green,  jiriucipal  of  the  high  school  at  Argyle, 
couuty  siipciiiiti'iiiliMil  (if  Sauk  county,  principal  of  a  state 
graded  school  at  Ahh'iiiau,  principal  of  high  school  at  Spring 
Green,  principal  of  the  high  school  at  Sank  City,  superintendent 
of  city  schools  at  IMerrill,  and  he  is  at  present  superintendent  of 
schools  at  Eau  Claire.  Under  his  supervision  are  12  schools,  130 
teachers  and  about  4.000  pupils. 

He  is  a  member  of  the  Northwestern  Wisconsin  Teachers'  As- 
sociation, the  Wisconsin  Teachers'  Association  and  of  the  Na- 
tional Education  Association.  He  was  married  in  1885  to  Miss 
Enieliue  H.  Nold.  He  has  two  children,  Alviua  and  Henry. 
Alvina  is  in  her  senior  year  at  normal  school,  aud  Henry  is  a 
graduate  of  the  Stevens  Point  Normal  and  the  University  of 
Florida. 

Charles  W.  Scott,*  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Eau  Claire  county 
and  a  resident  of  Scott's  Valley,  to  which  place  he  came  over 
half  a  century  ago.  and  still  remains,  one  of  its  most  active,  en- 
terprising, highly  respected  and  altogether  valuable  citizens.  ]\Ir. 
Scott  was  born  in  Jefferson  county,  this  state,  June  17,  1849,  the 
son  of  Robert  E.  and  Helen  (Moore)  Scott,  natives  of  Scotland. 
The  parents  came  to  the  United  States  from  near  Edinburgh,  Scot- 
land, and  first  located  in  Jefferson  county,  Wisconsiu,  from  whence 
they  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  and  settled  five  miles  west  of 
where  the  city  of  Augusta  is  now  located,  in  what  has  become 
known  as  Scott's  Valley,  the  same  having  been  named  after  the 
Scott  family.  Robert  E.  Scott,  our  subject's  father,  was  by  occu- 
pation a  farmer,  and  by  reputation  a  good,  loyal  citizen,  and  a 
man  of  most  exemplary  habits.  He  was  well  educated  and  before 
coming  to  the  United  States  was  cashier  of  a  bank  at  Roxbury- 
shire,  Scotland.  He  held  numerous  local  offices,  and  took  a  com- 
mendable interest  in  all  public  matters.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Baptist  church,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred 
on  June  9,  1895,  at  the  age  of  75  years,  Eau  Claire  county  lost 
one  of  her  most  substantial  aud  representative  men.    Helen  iloore 


854  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Scott,  mother  of  our  subject,  who  was  a  lady  of  rare  womanly 
graces  and  domestic  virtues,  passed  away  October  1,  1875,  at  the 
age  of  75  years. 

Charles  W.  Scott  received  a  limited  education  in  the  district 
schools,  was  reared  on  the  homestead  farm,  has  spent  liis  whole 
life  in  farming,  and  belongs  to  that  class  of  men  who  have  had 
part  in  transforming  the  county  from  its  wild  state  to  a  populous 
community  of  rich,  fertile  and  beautiful  farms.  lie  owns  GSO 
acres  of  land  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  well  improved 
with  substantial  buildings,  and  is  one  of  the  most  progressive  and 
public  spirited  farmers  in  the  county.  A  Republican  in  polities, 
he  takes  an  active  interest  in  the  affairs  of  his  party,  and  has 
held  many  local  offices.    He  has  one  brother,  John  M.  Scott. 

In  1871  Mv.  Scott  married  Miss  Emily  Shephard,  daughter  of 
William  and  Elizabeth  (Fowler)  Shephard,  of  Debonshire,  Eng- 
land. Her  parents  came  from  New  York  state  and  settled  at 
Sagett's  Harbor  about  1846.  There  were  four  children  in  the 
family.  Those  besides  Mrs.  Scott  are  Frank  A..  W.  R.  and  Isa- 
bella, wife  of  Webster  Smith,  of  Eau  Claire  county. 

Mart:n  Severson,  who  for  thirty-one  years  was  in  the  employ 
of  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  eighteen 
years  of  wliich  time  he  acted  as  foreman,  was  born  in  Frederiek- 
stad,  Norway,  April  20,  1859,  son  of  Sever  and  Helen  (Janson) 
Anderson.  The  father  came  to  the  LTnited  States  in  1888  and  lo- 
cated at  Eau  Claire,  where  he  died  in  1889,  at  the  age  of  about 
52  years.  He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Helen  Janson,  and  they 
had  five  children,  viz:  Martin;  Hannah,  who  is  the  wife  of  Oluf 
Olson ;  Genne,  wife  of  Anton  Johnson ;  Axel,  and  Helga,  who  was 

the  wife  of Barlaud.     His  second  wife  was  Anna  Berg- 

strom,  and  they  had  three  sons,  John,  Gust  and  Anton. 

Martin  Severson,  our  subject,  grew  to  manhood  in  Norway, 
receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  LTpon  reaching  his 
majority  in  1880  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  and  soon 
after  his  arrival  in  this  country  located  at  Eau  Claire  and  entered 
the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company,  with  whom  he 
remained  for  three  years.  He  went  from  there  to  the  Daniel 
Shaw  Lumber  Company,  witli  whom  lie  remained  for  thirty-one 
years,  as  above  stated. 

]Mr.  Severson  has  been  married  three  times.  He  first  married 
Sine  Torgeson,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  three 
children,  viz :  Minnie,  who  is  the  wife  of  Herman  Voss,  Elmer 
and  Carl.  He  married  for  his  second  wife  Mrs.  Thora  Eriekson, 
and  his  last  marriage  was  to  Mrs.  Tena  Johnson.     'Slv.  Severson 


BIOGRAPHY  855 

is  prominently  identified  in  social  circles,  being  a  member  of 
Odin  Lodge,  No.  43,  Knights  of  Pythias;  the  Equitable  Fraternal 
Union,  Sons  of  Norway  and  the  A.  0.  P.  He  has  always  taken 
a  commendable  interest  in  public  matters  and  for  fifteen  years, 
up  to  the  time  of  the  new  commission  form  of  government  was 
established  in  Eau  Claire,  he  represented  the  fourth  ward  in  the 
City  Council,  was  president  of  the  Council  one  term,  and  has 
the  honor  of  holding  the  longest  consecutive  term  of  any  alder- 
man in  Eau  Claire. 

Arthur  Mott  Sherman,  retired  lumberman  and  farmer  of  Eau 
Claire,  Wis.,  was  born  in  Wirt,  Allegany  county,  N.  Y.,  May  30, 
1834,  the  sou  of  Samuel  and  Jlalinda  (Stanton)  Sherman.  His 
paternal  grandfather,  Peleg  Sherman,  a  native  of  Washington 
county.  New  York,  was  a  pioneer  of  Allegany  county,  that  state, 
where  he  followed  the  vocation  of  farmer  and  miller.  He  died 
in  Wirt,  that  county,  at  the  age  of  86  years.  He  was  a  soldier  in 
the  war  of  1812  and  fought  in  the  battle  of  Plattsburg.  He  mar- 
ried Hannah  Willett,  who  lived  to  the  ripe  old  age  of  ftO  years. 
Of  their  family  five  children  grew  to  maturity,  Samuel.  Ruth, 
Eliza,  Harriet  and  Ann  ]\Iaria.  Benjamin  Stanton,  maternal 
grandfather  of  Captain  Sherman,  was  a  pioneer  farmer  of  Onon- 
dago  county,  New  York.  Samuel  Sherman,  father  of  our  sub- 
ject, was  born  in  Wasliington  county.  New  York,  in  1804.  He 
was  among  the  early  settlers  of  Allegany  county  and  one  of  its 
foremost  citizens.  He  built  the  first  oil  mill  and  ashery  there, 
wooded  the  first  ploAV  in  Wirt,  brought  the  first  cook  stove  to  the 
town,  built  eight  saw  mills  in  the  county,  the  last  one  being 
erected  at  the  headwaters  of  the  Allegheny  river.  The  machinery 
used  in  this  mill  was  later  shipped  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  on  a  raft 
constructed  of  lumber  of  its  own  sawing,  by  way  of  the  Allegheny 
and  Ohio  to  Cairo,  thence  up  the  Mississippi  and  Chippewa  rivers 
in  1880  by  boat  to  Eau  Claire.  The  civil  war  broke  out  and  the 
machinery  remained  on  the  banks  of  the  Chippewa  until  1863, 
when  it  was  brought  to  the  Dells  and  set  up  by  him  and  his  son, 
Sidney,  who  sold  his  interest  in  1865  to  Elam  Burdick.  After  the 
close  of  the  war  Samuel  Sherman  lived  for  twelve  years  at  Peters- 
burg, Va.,  and  then  returned  to  Eau  Claire,  where  he  resided 
until  his  death  in  1897.  The  children  of  Samuel  Sherman  were 
Hannah,  who  married  Thomas  Bauer;  Hiildah  married  Thomas 
Kenyon;  Arthur  M.,  Sidney,  Mark  H.  and  Stanton. 

Captain  Sherman  was  educated  at  Alfred  and  Riehburgh 
academies  in  New  York,  learned  the  trade  of  locomotive  engineer 
at  Dunkirk,  N.  Y..  and   followed  that  vocation  in   various  see- 


856  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

tions  of  the  country  until  1854.  In  1855  he  went  to  California  via 
Panama  and  engaged  in  gold  mining  in  Calveras  county,  and 
there  erected  quartz  machinery.  In  June,  1857,  he  came  to  Eau 
Claire,  and  with  his  brother,  Sidney,  engaged  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness. When  the  civil  war  broke  out  he  was  engineer  on  the 
steamboat  Stella  Whipple.  Resigning  this  position,  he  raised  a 
company  and  went  to  Milwaukee  and  was  there  made  captain 
of  Company  L,  Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry,  under  Colonel  C.  C. 
AVashburn.  This  company  was  raised  in  the  fall  of  1861  and 
took  part  in  the  battles  of  Ozark  Mountain,  Batesville.  Bayou 
( 'ach,  Helena,  Clarendon  and  other  skirmishes  around  Memphis. 
It  also  participated  in  the  Grearson  raid  and  in  the  capture  of 
Vicksburg.  Captain  Sherman  was  mustered  out  of  the  service 
at  Vicksburg  in  the  fall  of  1864  and  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and 
purchased  his  father's  interest  in  the  saw  mill  which  he  later 
sold  to  O.  H.  Ingram,  after  which  he  engaged  in  logging  and 
farming  for  twenty  years.  He  cleared  and  improved  three  farms, 
the  Oak  Grove  farm  of  80  aci-es  in  the  town  of  Union,  the  Clover- 
dale  farm  of  360  acres  in  the  Town  of  Union,  and  Lake  View 
farm  of  240  acres,  the  latter  being  located  in  Dunn  county. 
He  was  extensively  engaged  in  breeding  heavy  draft  horses  and 
trotters  (he  raised  Bell  Ure  and  Stet  Brino),  Durham  cattle  and 
Poland-China  hogs. 

In  public  affairs  Captain  Sherman  is  no  less  active  and  ai- 
Hueutial  than  as  a  business  man  in  advancing  the  interests  of  the 
city  and  county.  Believing  it  to  be  the  duty  of  every  citizen  to 
contribute  to  tlie  extent  of  his  ability  to  the  good  government 
of  the  county  in  which  he  lives,  and  believing  also  that  good 
government  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  importance,  he  has  taken 
the  time  from  his  personal  affairs  to  serve  one  term  as  sheriff  of 
the  county  and  also  one  term  as  \indersheriff.  lie  served  as  chief 
of  police  and  chief  of  the  fire  department  of  Eau  Claire  and  was 
instrumental  in  uniforming  the  police  department. 

Captain  Sherman  was  married  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  June  1, 
1863,  to  Antoinette  Stetson,  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Almira 
(IMaxon)  Stetson,  of  Allegany  county  New  York,  and  by  special 
order  of  General  Ilulburt,  his  wife  was  allowed  to  accompany 
him  on  the  Vicksburg  campaign.  Captain  and  Mrs.  Sherman 
have  three  children  living:  Arthur  S.  enlisted  and  got  his  death 
knell  in  the  Spanish  war  at  Porto  Rico;  Hallie,  wife  of  Arthur 
Miller;  Belle,  wife  of  John  Ure,  and  Fannie,  wife  of  James  G. 
Radebaugh. 

Captain  Sherman  takes  a  lively  interest  in  Grand  Army  mat- 


BIOGRAPHY  857 

ters  and  is  a  member  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52,  G.  A.  R..  of  Eau 
Claire. 

Oluf  Sherman,  oue  of  the  wideawake  and  popular  jewelers  of 
Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Waupaca,  this  state,  July  4,  1869.  Ilis 
parents,  Oluf  and  Juliane  (Hasler)  Sherman,  who  were  born  re- 
spectively in  Solor  and  Skein,  Norway,  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  the  spring  of  1869.  After  arriving  in  this  country  they 
came  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  at  Waupaca,  where  the  father,  a 
shoemaker  by  trade,  followed  that  vocation  until  1874,  when  he 
brought  his  family  to  Eau  Claire  and  for  fourteen  years  was  en- 
gaged in  business  for  himself.  In  1888  he  entered  the  employ 
of  the  A.  A.  Cutter  Shoe  Manufacturing  Company,  in  whose  em- 
ploy he  has  since  remained.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sherman  raised  a  fam- 
il.y  of  four  children,  as  folloAvs :  Maurice,  Oluf,  Adolph  and  Julia, 
who  is  now  deceased. 

Oluf  Sherman  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  when  he 
was  5  years  old  and  has  grown  up  with  the  city,  receiving  his 
education  in  the  third  ward  public  school.  In  1885  he  began  his 
apprenticeship  at  the  jeweler's  trade  with  G.  P.  Duncan,  of  this 
city,  serving  altogether  five  years.  He  later  entered  the  employ 
of  John  Holt,  with  whom  he  remained  for  nine  years.  In  1898 
he  embarked  in  business  for  himself  on  South  Barstow  street, 
in  which  he  has  since  successfully  continued. 

On  December  20,  1890,  Mr.  Sherman  married  ]Miss  ^latilda, 
daughter  of  Berger  and  j\Iaria  Semmingseu,  of  Strum,  Treju- 
pealeau  county.  Wis.,  and  formerly  of  Norway.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Sherman  have  an  interesting  family  of  eight  living  children,  viz: 
Oliver,  Irvin,  Bert,  Victor,  Irma,  Hazel,  Gordon  and  Sylvia.  Mr. 
Sherman  is  a  member  of  Grace  Lutheran  church,  the  Mystic 
Workers  of  the  World  and  the  I.  S.  W.  A.,  and  politically  is  a 
Republican. 

Richard  D.  Shipman,='=  a  prominent  man  of  business  in  Fair- 
child,  was  born  at  Neillsville,  in  Clark  county,  Wisconsin.  June 
3,  1872,  a  son  of  Shulan  and  Lydia  (Savage)  Shipmau.  the  father 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  mother  in  Nova  Scotia,  who 
settled  in  Trempealeau  county,  this  state,  about  1879,  on  a  farm 
of  80  acres,  in  the  town  of  Sumner,  which  they  cleared  and  im- 
proved, and  where  they  still  reside.  They  reared  a  family  of 
three  children:  Frances,  wife  of  Bert  Wilson;  Richard  D.  and 
Monroe  J. 

Richard  D.  Avas  raised  in  this  state  and  educated  in  the  com- 
mon schools.  He  began  early  in  life  as  a  laborer  in  the  lumber 
camps,  and  later  was  a  section  hand  on  the  Mondovi  branch  of 


858  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

the  Omaha  Railroad.  In  1894  he  embarked  in  the  butcher  busi- 
ness at  Osseo,  Wisconsin,  and  conducted  a  thriving  meat  market 
there  for  about  ten  years.  In  1905  he  moved  to  Pairchild  and 
associated  himself  with  Mr.  A.  Smith  in  the  meat  business  under 
the  firm  name  of  Smith  &  Shipman,  in  which  he  has  since  success- 
fully continued.  He  conducts  an  up-to-date  market,  and  also  is 
an  extensive  buyer  and  shipper  of  live  stock  for  the  Chicago 
market,  in  addition  to  which  he  makes  a  specialty  of  dealing  in 
milch  cows. 

On  May  15,  1892,  Mr.  Shipman  was  married  to  Miss  Eliza 
Jennie,  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  (Wood)  Curry,  of  Postville, 
Iowa,  and  they  have  two  children,  Cleo  0.  and  Richard  D.  Jr. 

Mr.  Shipman  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge,  No.  213,  and 
the  Blodern  Woodmen  of  America,  both  of  Osseo.  He  is  a  Re- 
publican in  politics,  and  has  served  six  years  as  a  member  of  the 
board  of  trustees  of  the  village  of  Fairchild.  He  is  a  man  of 
good  judgineut  and  well  liked  for  his  business  ability  and  square 
dealing. 

Prank  A.  Shute,  a  popular  merchant  of  Altoona,  Wis.,  was 
born  in  IMonroe  county,  January  17,  1864.  His  father,  Benjamin 
Shute,  was  a  native  of  Nuneton  county,  Warwickshire,  England, 
while  his  mother,  Jane  (Gillan)  Shute,  came  from  the  North  of 
Ireland.  They  were  pioneers  of  this  state  and  lived  in  LaCrosse, 
Jlonroe  and  J]au  Claire  counties.  He  was  a  railroad  man  by  oc- 
cupation and  superintended  the  construction  of  all  bridges  and 
buildings  for  the  Omaha  division  of  the  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  ]\Iin- 
neapolis  &  Omaha  railroad.  In  1882  he  located  in  Eau  Claire, 
where  he  resided  until  his  death  in  1896.  at  the  age  of  72  years. 
Of  seven  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shute,  Sophia  married 
George  B.  Robinson;  John;  Sarah  and  Edgar  are  deceased; 
Marion  married  A.  D.  Brewer;  Emily  married  E.  W.  Pond,  and 
Frank  A.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

Frank  A.  was  raised  on  a  farm  in  Monroe  county  until  he 
reached  the  age  of  18,  and  was  educated  in  the  common  schools 
and  Tomah  high  school.  In  1882  he  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Omaha  Railroad  Company  as  bridge  builder,  and  was  later  in  the 
grocery  business  for  two  years  in  Eau  Claire,  then  again  took  a 
position  with  tlie  same  railroad  company,  witli  wlioni  he  re- 
nuiiued  until  1!I01,  employed  as  carpenter,  fireman,  round-house 
despateher,  etc.  He  has  been  a  resident  of  Altoona  since  1806, 
and  has  been  engaged  in  his  present  business  since  1901. 

In  1896,  on  June  17,  he  married  Miss  Mabel,  daughter  of  John 
and  Elizabeth    (Wilson)    Stallard,  of  Ilumbird,  Wis. 


BIOGRAPHY  859 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shute  are  attendants  and  supporters  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Sliute  is  a  Royal  Arch  Mason 
and  a  member  of  the  Foresters,  and  has  served  as  alderman  and 
treasurer  of  Altoona.  He  is  a  well-informed  nuui  and  hi.shly  es- 
teemed by  a  host  of  friends. 

Charles  A.  Singel,  treasurer  of  Eau  Claire  county,  was  born 
in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  IMarch  17,  1884,  the  son  of  Charles  B. 
and  Eva  Singel.  both  natives  of  Germany,  and  who  came  to  the 
United  States  early  in  the  50 's,  going  first  to  St.  Louis.  After  a 
short  sojourn  there  they  moved  to  Diirand,  in  Pepin  county, 
from  whence  they  moved  to  Eau  Claire,  where  they  have  since  re- 
sided. The  grandfather  of  our  subject  was  Carl  B.  Zengle,  the 
name  being  changed  to  Singel  by  our  subject. 

Charles  A.  received  his  education  in  the  German  Catholic 
schools  of  Eau  Claire.  After  leaving  school  he  was  first  cm- 
ployed  for  six  and  one-half  years  by  the  Pioneer  Furniture 
Company.  He  then  entered  the  employ  of  the  Chicago.  St.  Paul 
Minneapolis  &  Omaha  railway,  now  a  part  of  the  Northwestern 
system,  as  brakeman.  After  five  years'  service,  while  making  a 
coupling  he  was  accidentally  injured,  losing  his  left  arm  on  Sef)- 
tember  5,  1908.  After  his  recovery  from  the  accident  he  was 
employed  for  four  years  as  collector  for  the  law  firm  of  AV.  II. 
&  T.  F.  Frawley,  and  on  November  4,  1912,  he  was  elected  treas- 
urer of  the  county,  succeeding  Hans  Lund,  and  in  the  primarj^ 
election  September  1.  1914,  he  was  renominated  for  the  same 
office. 

]Mr.  Singel  is  a  man  of  gi-nial,  social  temperament,  and  enjoys 
the  friendship  and  confidence  of  the  residents  of  Eau  Claire. 
and  is  filling  his  responsible  position  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
community  in  general. 

Erick  Skamser,"  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  Eau  Claire,  where 
he  has  resided  for  nearly  lialf  a  century,  thirty-three  yeai's  of 
which  time  he  has  devoted  to  the  hotel  business,  is  a  native  of 
Norway,  and  was  born  February  11.  IS.jT.  When  twelve  years 
of  age,  in  1869,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  and  while  still  quite  young 
he  started  in  the  lumbering  business,  which  he  followed  for  about 
eleven  years.  After  severing  his  connection  with  the  lumbering 
industry  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing 
Company,  remaining  with  them  for  two  years.  He  then  em- 
barked in  the  hotel  business,  in  which  he  has  since  continued 
and  is  still  successfully  engaged. 

His  parents,  both  of  whom  are  now  deceased,  were  Erick  and 
Bract  (Sakerl  Skamser,  who  were  the  parents  of  twelve  children, 


860  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

as  follows:  Sever,  Loss,  Louis,  Christ,  Edward,  Alif,  Erick  (the 
subject  of  this  sketch),  George,  Leona,  Thayer,  Thomas  and  Otto. 
Mr.  Skamser  is  a  thrifty,  progressive  and  up-to-date  hotel  man. 
and  is  one  of  the  prosperous  citizens  of  the  city  who  is  in  sympa- 
thy with  any  movement  tending  to  the  betterment  of  his  com- 
munity. He  is  a  member  of  the  Sons  of  Norway  and  of  the  Nor- 
wegian Lutheran  church. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Olson,  daughter  of  Abraham 
Olson,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children, 
viz :  Erick,  Archie,  Leonard  and  Esta  Skamser. 

John  M.  Slagsvol,  successful  business  man  of  Eau  Claire  and 
son  of  Thorvol  Slagsvol,  is  a  native  son  of  Eau  Claire  and  was 
born  February  13,  1882.  He  has  spent  his  entire  life  in  this  city, 
receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools.  He  embarked  iu 
the  mercantile  business  iu  early  life,  and  for  thirteen  years  has 
been  connected  with  the  Samuelson  store,  one  of  the  finest  and 
up-to-date  dry  goods  stores  in  northwestern  Wisconsin,  of  which 
he  is  now  vice-president  and  treasurer. 

Mr.  Slagsvol  married  Miss  Margaret  Kelley,  daughter  of 
Capt.  John  Kelley,  of  Eau  Claire,  in  1908.  He  is  prominent  iu 
business  as  well  as  in  social  circles  and  is  a  member  of  tlie 
Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks. 

Thorvol  Slagsvol  is  oue  of  the  wideawake,  popular  and  ]>ro- 
gressive  business  men  of  Eau  Claire,  where  he  l;as  Ijeen  a  resi- 
dent for  forty-three  years.  A  son  of  Norway,  he  was  born  iu 
Modum,  Christiania  Stift,  October  12.  18-13,  and  came  to  Eau 
Claire  in  1871  and  for  a  time  was  employed  by  Knap,  Stout  &  Co., 
and  for  twenty  years  following  his  arrival  in  Eau  Claire  he  was 
engaged  in  the  timber  business,  and  in  1891  he  started  in  the  buy- 
ing and  selling  of  real  estate,  a  business  which  he  still  continues, 
and  at  this  time  is  an  extensive  dealer  in  western  Canada  lands. 
The  success  he  has  attained  in  his  business  ventures  is  the  result 
of  his  straightforward,  upright  and  manly  methods  and  his  per- 
severing industry. 

Mr.  Slagsvol  is  a  man  of  pleasing  personality,  a  lover  of  good 
cheer  and  in  sympathy  with  whatever  tends  to  the  normal  or  ma- 
terial betterment  of  his  fellows.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Grace 
Lutheran  church  and  an  extensive  owner  of  business  and  resi- 
dence property  in  Eau  Claire.  He  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Merritt  Thompson,  of  Eau  Claire,  by  whom  he  has  six  children, 
named,  respectively,  John,  Thomas,  Oscar,  Marvin,  Anna  and 
Severre. 


BIOGRAPHY  861 

Earl  V.  Slawson,  deceased,  was  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin  and 
born  in  Janesville.  the  son  of  George  R.  Slawson,  a  representative 
and  highly  respected  citizen  of  that  place.  He  spent  his  youth 
in  Janesville,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public  schools;  he 
later  went  to  Minnesota,  locating  at  West  Red  Wing,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  grocery  business.  In  1890  he  came  to  Eau  Claire, 
Wis.,  and  resided  here  until  his  death,  which  occurred  October  9, 
1901.  He  was  a  public-spirited  man,  of  .sound  judgment  and  clear 
foresight,  and  was  always  ready  to  do  his  part  in  furthering  any 
project  looking  to  the  betterment  of  his  city  and  community.  He 
confined  himself  to  legitimate  business  transactions,  avoiding 
speculation,  and  his  success  was  due  to  sound  business  prin- 
ciples and  steady  application.  Soon  after  his  arrival  here  he  en- 
tered the  employ  of  the  Mill  Supply  Company  as  bookkeeper,  re- 
maining with  this  firm  for  several  years,  and  then  became  asso- 
ciated in  a  like  capacity  with  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany. It  was  while  in  the  employ  of  the  last  named  company 
that  ]Mr.  Slawson,  associated  with  other  employees  of  the  firm, 
organized  the  Phoenix  Furniture  Company.  They  purchased  the 
woodworking  business  of  the  old  company  and  secured  the  plant 
of  the  old  National  Electric  Companj^  which  they  used  for  a  fac- 
tory. Mr.  Slawson  became  manager  of  the  new  concern  and  it 
was  then  that  he  displayed  his  wonderful  executive  ability,  and 
under  his  management  the  business  was  made  a  success  from  the 
start,  adding  an  important  factor  to  the  industrial  enterprises  of 
the  city.  During  the  two  years  that  ]\Ir.  Slawson  was  at  the 
head  of  this  institution  he  placed  it  on  a  solid  footing  and  was 
constantly  enlarging  the  forces,  and  his  untimely  death  was  a 
severe  blow  not  only  to  his  own  enterprises  but  to  the  people  of 
Eau  Claire  generally,  and  was  mourned  by  the  entire  community 
as  well  as  by  his  family. 

He  was  married  in  Bay  City,  Pierce  county.  Wis.,  to  ]Miss 
Margaret  E.  Goggins,  of  Diamond  Bluff.  To  this  union  two 
children  were  born,  viz:  Paul  E.,  who  resides  in  the  state  of 
AVashington,  and  IMargaret  P.,  who  is  noM*  attending  the  State 
University  at  Madison.  ]\Ir.  Slawson  was  prominent  in  fra- 
ternal and  social  circles:  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church, 
and  also  of  the  Ancient  Free  and  Accepted  Masons.  Mrs.  Slaw- 
son has  been  for  many  years  an  active  member  of  the  Woman's 
Club  of  Eau  Claire,  and  for  two  years  has  been  matron  of  the 
Eai;  Claire  Children's  Home,  and  is  now  (1914)  wortliy  matron 
of  the  Eastern  Star,  Eau  Claire  Chapter.  No.  126. 


862  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Absalom  Smith,  who  for  more  than  two  score  years  has  been 
prominent  among'  the  successful  lumbermen  of  the  Northwest, 
was  born  February  10,  1854,  and  while  his  birthplace  is  given 
as  Lincoln,  Sunbury  Parish,  N.  B.,  he  was  really  born  in  the 
state  of  Maine,  while  his  mother  was  there  on  a  visit.  His  grand- 
father, Jeremiah  Smith,  was  a  native  of  England  and  a  captain 
in  the  British  army,  and  after  his  removal  to  New  Brunswick  at 
about  the  age  of  30  he  also  served  as  captain  in  the  army  there, 
and  later  successfully  carried  on  an  extensive  lumber  business, 
and  died  at  the  age  of  80  years.  His  son,  Jeremiah  Smith,  father 
of  our  subject,  was  born  in  New  Brunswick,  February  19,  1823, 
and  also  served  as  captain  in  the  army  stationed  there,  and  was 
a  successful  lumberman.  He  married  July  29,  1843,  Elizabeth 
Poss,  who  was  born  in  Sunbury  county,  July  29,  1815,  and  died 
July  29,  1890.  She  was  of  German  descent,  and  the  name  "Foss" 
was  originally  spelled  "Fofs. "  She  had  a  brother  named 
Leonard,  a  bachelor,  who  lived  in  Cape  Town,  South  Africa,  and 
was  many  times  a  millionaire,  but  he  and  his  wealth  have  both 
disappeared.  They  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz. :  Orin 
(whose  sketch  appears  elsewhere  in  this  work)  was  born  April 
26,  1845;  Leonard,  born  September  18,  1846;  David,  born  April 
26,  1850;  Louisa,  bor;i  November  3,  1852,  married  Thomas  E. 
Till;  Absalom,  our  subject,  and  Emeline,  who  was  born  Septem- 
ber 6,  1855,  married  George  Armstrong,  of  New  Brunswick,  and 
had  one  son,  Moses,  who  now  resides  in  New  Brunswick.  She 
died  August  1,  1876. 

Absalom  Smith  attended  the  common  schools  of  New  Bruns- 
wick until  he  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  from  that  time  on 
he  worked  on  his  father's  farm  and  in  the  lumber  woods  until 
1872.  In  October  of  that  year,  accompanied  by  his  brother,  he 
came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  for  one  year  was  engaged  at 
lumbering  with  J.  S.  Goodrich.  For  the  next  six  years  he  was 
in  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Company  and  was  at 
one  time  foreman  of  the  Valley  Lumber  Company.  In  1879  he 
engaged  in  lumbering  on  his  own  account  on  the  Chippewa  river, 
employing  at  that  time  fifty  men,  but  his  business  has  increased 
to  such  an  extent  that  he  now  employs  400  men.  His  seat  of 
operations  is  now  in  St.  Louis  county,  Minnesota,  where  he  uses 
the  most  modern  and  up-to-date  appliances  in  his  himber  and 
logging  operations.  In  addition  to  his  many  thousand  acres  of 
timber  land  he  owns  a  fine  farm  in  Union  township  of  240  acres, 
which  is  carried  on  under  the  supervision  of  his  wife,  while  he 


BIOGRAPHY  863 

spends  a  great  part  of  his  time  in  the  woods  looking  after  his 
extensive  lumber  interests. 

On  March  25,  1877,  Mr.  Smith  married  Margaretta  Mealy,  who 
was  born  April  22,  1857,  daugKter  of  John  and  Mary  Mealy,  of 
New  Brunswick.  Mrs.  Smith  died  on  March  26,  1891,  leaving 
besides  her  husband  two  sons,  Charles  M.,  born  February  23,  1878, 
and  Claude  V.,  born  August  12,  1885,  both  of  whom  reside  at 
Fairbanks,  Minn.,  where  they  are  extensively  en^atied  in  the  lum- 
ber business. 

On  May  29,  1892,  Mr.  Smith  took  for  his  second  wife  IMatilda 
Israel,  who  was  born  August  19,  1870,  daughter  of  Israel,  now 
aged  74  years,  and  Martha  (Nelson)  Isrealson,  now  aged  54  years. 
Her  father  is  a  member  of  one  of  Eau  Claire's  pioneer  families. 

John  Smith,  son  of  the  first  Jeremiah  Smith,  went  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1849  during  the  gold  excitement  and  while  there  suc- 
ceeded in  accumulating  a  fortune.  He  later  went  to  xVustralia 
and  from  there  moved  to  Alberta,  B.  C,  wliere  lie  liad  a  family 
and  made  his  home. 

Fraternally  Absalom  Smith  is  a  member  of  the  Knights  of 
Pythias,  the  Modern  Woodmen  and  the  Masons,  and  religiously 
is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church.  While  he  adheres  to  the 
principles  of  the  Republican  part.y,  he  has  never  aspired  to 
political  fame,  but  is  always  ready  to  sanction  any  movement 
on  foot  tending  toward  the  betterment  of  his  community  and  the 
county  at  large.  He  is  rated  as  one  of  our  most  successful  and 
public-spirited  citizens,  and  a  man  well  worthy  of  prominent  men- 
tion in  tlie  history  of  Eau  Claire  county. 

Arthur  Myron  Smith,*  of  Union  township,  Eau  Claire  county, 
belongs  to  that  younger  class  of  progressive  farmers  of  his  sec- 
tion. His  father,  Leonard  Smith,  was  born  in  Lincoln,  Sunbury 
Parish,  New  Brunswick,  September  18,  1846.  He  married  Emma 
Jennie  Montieth,  who  was  born  February  2,  1856,  and  they  had 
two  children:  Edith  May,  born  December  24,  1878,  married 
Alexander  Graham,  an  engineer,  and  Arthur  M.,  the  sub.ject  of 
this  sketch.  The  parents  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1872, 
where  the  father  found  employment  in  the  lumber  camps.  Dur- 
ing the  winters  for  many  years,  his  time  was  spent  in  the  woods 
at  logging,  and  at  one  time  he  owned  nearly  100  head  of  horses, 
which  he  employed  in  his  lumbering  operations.  In  1878  he  pur- 
chased a  large  farm  in  Union  township  which  he  successfully 
carried  on  until  his  death.  He  was  thrifty  and  progressive,  and 
everything  he  undertook  was  done  in  a  systematic  manner  and 


864  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

he  took  great  pride  in  making  his  farm  a  model  eooutry  home, 
and  every  acre  of  his  laud  was  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation. 
His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  whose  death  occurred  February 
27,  1908,  -was  a  woman  of  charming  personality,  was  held  in  higli 
esteem  by  all  who  knew  her. 

Captain  Jeremiah  Smith,  grandfather  of  our  subject,  was  born 
in  New  Brunswick,  ^February  19,  1823;  he  also  followed  lumbering 
and  served  as  captain  in  the  British  army.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Foss,  who  was  born  July  24,  1815,  and  moved  to  Eau  Claire 
county  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  and  made  her  home  in 
Union  township  with  her  son,  where  she  died  at  the  age  of  80 
years. 

Captain  Jeremiah  Smith,  great  grandfather  of  Arthur,  was 
born  in  England,  served  as  captain  in  the  British  army  both  in 
England  and  New  Brunswick,  whither  he  came  when  he  was 
thirty  years  of  age,  and  followed  lumbering  and  farming  during 
his  lifetime. 

Arthur  ]\I.  Smith  was  born  on  the  farm  in  Union  township, 
December  30,  1892.  He  attended  the  common  schools  until  he 
reached  the  age  of  16  and  was  then  employed  at  farming  by  his 
father  and  others  until  1913.  In  1910  he  purchased  from  the 
estate  of  his  father  a  farm  of  140  acres  and  in  April,  1914.  started 
at  farming  on  his  own  account  and  had  in  crops  this  year  the 
whole  140  acres.  His  land  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and 
improved  with  iip-to-date  buildings.  He  is  energetic  and  uses 
many  modei'n  labor-saving  devices  in  his  farming  operations.  In 
addition  to  his  general  farming  he  is  engaged  in  market  garden- 
ing, finding  a  ready  market  for  his  produce  in  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire. 

'Slv.  Smith  was  married  in  April.  1914,  to  jMiss  Emily  Ellen 
Lymburner,  daughter  of  Millard  and  Bertha  A.  Lymburner,  of 
Union  township.  He  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  while  fraternally 
is  a  member  of  the  IModern  Woodmen  of  America. 

Eli  Arthur  Smith,  who  ranks  among  the  prosperous  farmers 
of  Washington  township,  is  the  son  of  the  late  William  E.  and 
Priscilla  (Crandall)  Smith,  and  was  born  in  Pepin  county,  Wis- 
consin, October  27,  1870. 

William  Eli  Smith,  father  of  Eli  A.,  was  born  in  Trumbull 
county,  0.,  July  17,  1844.  His  father,  William  Smith,  was  bom 
in  Herkimer  county,  New  York,  February  25,  1812,  and  married 
February  25,  1834,  Cornelia  Gilbert,  who  was  born  at  Fairfield, 
Conn.,  November  25,  1814.  In  1849  the  family  moved  to  AVis- 
consin  and  settled  at  Hanchettsville,  Dane   county,  where  they 


BIOGRAPHY  865 

livod  until  1853,  thence  moved  to  Oxford,  Marquette  county.  In 
the  summer  of  1859  William  E.  Smith  came  to  Eau  Claire  and 
when  the  civil  war  broke  out  he  enlisted  in  Company  G,  Forty- 
eighth  Wisconsin  Infantry,  and  served  with  distinction  until  his 
discharge  on  New  Year's  Day,  1865.  He  then  returned  to  his 
home  in  Eau  Claire,  where  he  remained  until  1867,  at  which  time 
he  purchased  an  80-acre  farm  in  Albany.  Pepin  county,  and  there 
followed  farming  until  1874,  when  he  sold  his  farm  and  returned 
to  Eau  Claire  county  and  bought  another  SO-acre  tract  in  section 
8,  Washington  township,  to  which  he  subsequently  added  until 
he  owned  327  acres  and  where  he  lived  until  his  death.  January 
24,  1894,  his  remains  being  laid  to  rest  in  Forest  Hill  Cemetery. 
Eau  Claire. 

In  1867  he  married  Priscilla  Crandall,  daughter  of  Gardiner 
and  Bridget  (Crandall)  Crandall,  natives  of  New  York  State. 
They  were  the  parents  of  six  children,  viz. :  Ella,  who  died  when 
young ;  Carrie  C.  married  Ira  Schwartz  and  resides  in  Eau  Claire ; 
Eli  A.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch;  Anna  M.  was  married  first  to 
Stephan  Springate  and  second  to  P.  Thomson  and  resides  in  Chi- 
cago. 111. ;  Charles  H.,  who  lives  at  Barton,  N.  D.,  engaged  in  the 
coal  and  wood  business,  and  Edith,  who  died  while  young.  T'.ie 
mother  of  these  children  died  April  12,  1876.  and  on  December 
30  of  the  same  year  Jlr.  Smith  married  Louisa  Riley,  daughter 
of  William  O.  and  Catherine  (Van  Horn)  Riley,  who  now  resides 
in  Eau  Claire. 

Eli  A.  was  raised  on  the  farm,  receiving  his  education  in  the 
district  schools  of  Washington  township  and  the  city  of  Eau 
Claire.  He  worked  for  his  father  on  the  farm  and  then  for  a 
time  was  employed  by  the  Arbana  Rolling  Stock  Company  at 
Decatur,  Ala.,  after  which  he  purchased  a  team  and  for  nine  win- 
ters engaged  in  teaming  for  various  lumber  companies.  He  then 
for  two  seasons  ran  a  threshing  machine,  and  in  1898  purchased 
the  old  Fleming  farm  of  160  acres  in  Washington  township  and 
since  that  time  has  carried  on  general  fanning  and  stock  raising, 
making  a  specialty  of  Percheron  horses.  Polled  Durham  cattle  and 
Poland-China  hogs.  In  addition  to  his  general  farming  opera- 
tions he  does  quite  an  extensive  dairy  business. 

Mr.  Smith  has  always  taken  an  active  interest  in  tlie  affairs 
of  his  town  and  for  sixteen  years  was  school  treasurer  and  six 
years  treasurer  of  the  town  and  three  years  as  road  commis- 
sioner. He  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  the 
Yeomen  and  the  Percheron  Society  of  America.  In  1899  he  mar- 
ried Dora  May  Frank,  daughter  of  Nicholas  and  Dellah   (Blair) 


866  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Frank,  both  old  settlers  of  northern  "Wisconsin.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Smith  have  been  born  six  children:  Howard  E.,  Frank  E.,  Mabel 
Isabel,  Floyd  Norman,  Ruth  Marie  and  William  Wallace  Smith. 

Fred  Smith,  farmer  and  stock  raiser  of  Bridge  Creek,  Ean 
Claire  county,  was  born  at  Neukalen,  Germany,  January  9,  1851, 
the  son  of  Frederick  and  Augusta  (Busch)  Smith.  His  ancestors 
were  all  natives  of  Germany  and  for  the  most  part  farmers.  He 
had  one  uncle  who  tilled  the  office  of  public  weigher  in  his  native 
town,  receiving  a  salary  of  twenty  cents  per  day.  He  was  also 
secretary  of  one  of  the  home  banks.  In  1852  the  father  wishing 
to  better  his  condition  financially,  came  to  America  on  a  prospect- 
ing tour.  Arriving  in  this  country,  he  made  his  way  to  Water- 
town,  Wis.,  where  he  found  employment.  At  the  end  of  tAVO 
years,  having  saved  his  earnings,  he  returned  to  Germany  for  his 
family.  Upon  his  second  arrival  to  the  United  States,  he  located 
on  a  farm  in  Eau  Claire  county  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  67 
years,  and  the  mother  was  59  at  the  time  of  her  death.  In  their 
immediate  family  were  seven  children,  of  whom  Fred  is  the 
eldest.  Of  the  others  Laura  is  the  wdfe  of  F.  J.  Hill,  and  resides 
at  Beach,  North  Dakota;  Amelia  is  now  Mrs.  C.  A.  Rick,  of 
Augusta,  Wis. ;  Matilda  is  now  Mrs.  Otto  Wirth,  also  of  Augusta ; 
May  married  Samuel  Horrel,  from  whom  she  was  divorced  and 
is  noAv  the  wife  of  George  Hilts,  of  Augusta ;  Anson  is  also  a 
farmer  near  Augusta,  and  Frank,  who  is  at  present,  1914,  in 
Canada. 

Fred  received  a  limited  education  in  the  common  schools 
and  grew  to  manhood  on  the  farm.  In  1859  he  moved  to  his 
present  location  in  Bridge  Creek  where  he  owns  200  acres  of 
highly  cultivated  and  well  improved  land.  In  1876  he  went  to 
Minnesota  where  he  lived  for  twenty  years.  He  returned  to  Eau 
Claire  county  in  October,  1895,  and  resumed  his  residence  in 
Bridge  Creek,  where  he  is  now  considered  one  of  the  prosperoiis 
and  Avell  to  do  citizens.  In  addition  to  his  home  farm  of  200 
acres,  he  OAvns  80  acres  in  Minnesota  Avhicli  is  being  operated  by 
his  son,  Howard. 

JTr.  Smith  married  in  1879  Miss  Augusta,  daughter  of  August 
and  Eliza  (Matthews)  Sherman,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  three 
children,  viz.:  Harry  E.  resides  in  Minneapolis;  Howard  L.  lives 
at  Waltham,  ]\Iinnesota,  and  Grace  L.  resides  at  home.  Mrs. 
Sherman,  mother  of  Mrs.  Smith,  was  born  in  Canada,  October  9, 
1829,  the  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Sarah  (Hall)  Matthews,  and  is 
the  only  surviving  member  of  a  family  of  eleven  children.  She 
was  married  in  1842  and  raised  a  family  of  Avhom  Mrs.   Smith 


BIOGRAPHY  867 

and  one  son  survive.  She  makes  her  home  with  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Smith,  and  is  a  charming  lady  of  85  years,  loved  and  re- 
spected by  all  who  know  her. 

Mr.  Smith,  who  has  practically  been  a  resident  of  this  county 
since  1859,  has  seen  many  changes  take  place,  and  has  had  a  hand 
in  making  many  of  the  improvements  in  his  township.  He  is 
public  spirited  and  enjoys  the  friendship  of  a  wide  circle  of 
acquaintances.  He  is  prominently  connected  with  the  Ancient 
Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  is  a  regular  attendant  of  the  TTni- 
versalist  church  and  is  independent  in  politics. 

John  Henry  Smith,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  western  Wisconsin, 
who  is  now  I'etired  and  resides  in  Fairchild,  Eau  Claire  county, 
was  bom  near  Columbus,  Bartholomew  county,  Indiana,  Septem- 
ber 11,  1832,  the  son  of  Adam  C.  and  Cj'nthia  Ann  Smith,  natives 
of  Scotland  and  pioneer  settlers  of  Bartholomew  county  where 
they  lived  until  1835.  They  then  moved  to  Illinois,  locating  on 
the  East  side  of  the  Illinois  river  ten  miles  above  Peoria,  and 
tliere  purchased  80  acres  of  land  which  they  improved  and 
lu-ought  to  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  there  made  their  home 
until  1854,  when  they  sold  out  and  moved  to  Vernon  county,  "Wis- 
consin, and  homesteaded  a  quarter  section  of  land.  Here  they 
set  to  work  to  clear  and  subdue  the  land  and  establish  the  fam- 
ily home  where  the  father  died  in  1880.  Of  five  children  born 
to  Mr.  and  ]\Irs.  Smith,  four  grew  to  maturity:  John  IT.,  William 
T.,  Annie  E.,  who  first  married  Daniel  Smalley  and  taking  for 
her  second  husband  George  Norris,  both  of  whom  were  veterans 
of  the  Civil  War,  and  James  M. 

John  Henry  grew  to  manhood  in  Illinois,  receiving  his  educa- 
tion in  the  common  schools  of  that  state  .and  the  graded  schools 
of  Kokomo,  Ind.  He  came  to  Vernon  county  with  his  parents  in 
1854  and  on  July  21,  1863,  located  on  Scott's  Creek,  Jackson 
county,  within  half  a  mile  of  what  is  noM"-  the  village  of  Fair- 
child.  There  he  purchased  a  farm  of  80  acres,  40  of  which  he 
improved  and  there  resided  for  five  years  when  he  disposed  of 
his  place  and  re-purc!iased  40  acres,  one  and  a  quarter  miles  east, 
of  which  he  improved  20  acres  and  here  made  his  home  until 
1C06,  when  he  retired  and  moved  to  the  village  of  Fairchild, 
where  he  has  since  resided.  A  man  fond  of  out-door  life  and 
adventure,  a  large  part  of  Mr.  Smith's  early  life,  after  he  be- 
came seventeen  years  of  age,  was  spent  in  hunting  and  trapping 
in  Indiana,  Iowa  and  Wisconsin. 

On  September  15,  1853,  he  married  Rachel  Gravley,  daughter 
of  William  and  Lydia  (Higgs)   Gravley,  of  Clarksville,  Va..  and 


868  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE   COUNTY 

to  them  four  children  were  born,  Mary  J;,  who  married  James 
Sires,  is  deceased;  Sarah  A.,  married  Freeland  Engalls;  Ella  and 
Lena  A.,  wife  of  Thomas  Wilson.  ]\Ir.  Smith  was  a  soldier  in 
the  Civil  "War,  having  enlisted  July  31,  1862,  in  Company  B.  20th 
Regiment,  "Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  as  a  private,  and  took 
part  in  the  battle  of  Prairie  Grove,  Ark.,  where  he  was  wounded, 
lie  was  also  in  several  skirmishes  in  all  of  which  he  received 
three  gun  shot  wounds,  and  on  account  of  disability,  was  hon- 
orably discharged  at  Springfield,  ilo.,  June  15,  1863,  and  has 
since  made  his  home  in  Jackson  and  Eau  Claire  counties.  Mr. 
Smith  is  the  inventor  of  a  patent  potato  machine  which  peels 
and  washes  the  tubers  ready  for  use.  He  is  also  an  inventor  of  a 
patent  barrel  hoop  which  does  away  with  rivets.  Mr.  Smith  is 
now  82  years  old,  but  his  eyesight  is  perfect,  and  he  can  shoot 
with  a  rifle  as  accurately  as  in  early  life. 

Orin  Smith,*  a  representative  and  progressive  farmer  of  Union 
township,  was  born  in  Lincoln,  Sunbury  Parish,  New  Brunswick, 
April  26,  184:5,  and  is  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  six  children  born 
to  Captain  Jeremiah  and  Elizabeth  (Foss)  Smith.  Of  the  others, 
Leonard,  born  September  18,  1816,  is  deceased;  David,  born  April 
25, 1850,  resides  with  our  subject ;  Louisa,  born  November  3.  1852, 
married  Thomas  Till,  Avhose  sketch  appears  elsewhere  in  this 
volume;  Absalom,  born  February  10.  1854,  and  Emetine,  born 
September  6,  1855.  The  father,  who  was  born  and  raised  in  New 
Brunswick,  was  a  well  known  lumberman,  having  been  engaged 
in  that  business  for  many  years.  He  lived  to  see  many  miles  of 
timber  land  cleared  and  converted  into  fine  farms.  The  latter 
part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  farming.  He  died  and  was  buri(>d 
at  Lincoln,  New  Brunswick.  After  the  death  of  her  husband, 
the  widow,  mother  of  our  subject,  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county 
and  made  her  home  with  her  sons  in  Union  township,  where  she 
died  at  the  age  of  nearly  80  years,  and  her  remains  were  laid  to 
rest  in  Lake  View  Cemetery. 

Jeremiah  Smith,  grandfather  of  Orin,  was  born  near  Faruiiug- 
ham,  England,  and  after  serving  as  Captain  in  the  British  army, 
came  to  North  America  when  about  thirty  years  of  age,  locating 
in  New  Brunswick,  where  he  also  served  as  captain  in  the  army 
located  there.  He  was  a  pioneer  of  that  country,  which  at  the 
time  of  his  locating  there,  was  but  a  wilderness.  He  cleared  the 
land  and  followed  farming  as  well  as  lumbering,  and  was  instru- 
mental in  having  Great  Britain  make  many  colonizing  settle- 
ments, and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  considered  one  of  the 
leading  citizens  of  that  section.     Captain  Jeremiah  Smith,  fatl'er 


BI0C4RAPHY  869 

of  Orin,  was  born  in  Lincoln,  N.  B.,  February  19,  1823.  He  served 
as  captain  in  the  British  army  then  located  there,  and  married 
Elizabeth  Foss,  who  was  born  July  24,  1815. 

Orin  Smith,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  ediu^ated  in  tlie 
common  schools  of  his  home  town  and  lived  at  home  with  his 
parents,  engaged  in  farming  and  lumbering  until  1872,  when  he 
came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Eau  Claire.  Soon  after  his  ar- 
rival here,  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Eau  Claire  Lumber  Com- 
pany, remaining  with  that  firm  six  years.  He  spent  eleven  win- 
ters in  the  employ  of  the  Valley  Lumber  Company,  and  since 
1882  he  has  followed  farming  in  Union  township,  devoting  the 
winter  months  to  lumbering  up  until  1898,  since  which  time,  his 
whole  attention  has  been  given  up  to  farming  and  dair.ving.  His 
fine  farm  of  220  acres  is  well  improved  with  modern  buildings, 
and  the  place  is  well  equipped  with  many  up-to-date  labor-sav- 
ing devices,  and  although  he  is  now,  1914,  69  years  old,  he  is 
active  and  can  do  a  day's  work  with  the  best  of  men.  He  keeps 
a  good  herd  of  milch  cows  in  his  dairy,  and  the  cream  is  sold  to 
the  Eau  Claire  Creamery  Company. 

Ml-.  Smith  has  been  twice  married ;  his  first  wife.  Elizabeth 
Grass,  whom  he  married  in  New  Brunswick,  died  in  the  town  of 
Union  in  1892  and  was  buried  in  Lake  View  Cemetery  in  Eau 
Claire.  He  married  for  his  second  ^A-ife,  Barbara  Alma  Smith, 
daughter  of  George  Smith,  of  LTnion  township,  but  of  no  relation. 
Mr.  Smith  is  one  of  the  prosperous  men  of  his  town  and  takes 
pride  in  making  his  one  of  the  model  homes  in  the  count.y.  He 
is  a  stockholder  and  director  in  the  Union  Threshing  Machine 
Company  of  the  town  of  Union,  while  in  polities  he  is  an  inde- 
pendent Democrat. 

S,  E.  Smith,*  whose  death  occurred  in  Eau  Claire  on  April  7, 
1907,  was  deeply  mourned  by  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  ac- 
quaintances, was  one  of  the  city's  enterprising  and  public-spirited 
men.  Mrs.  Smith,  a  charming  lady  of  culture,  opened  a  dress- 
making establishment  in  1889,  and  by  her  good  business  qualifi- 
cations, honorable  and  upright  dealing,  has  built  up  a  good  and 
substantial  bvisiness,  and  at  this  time.  1914,  is  one  of  Eau  Claire's 
most  fashionable  ladies'  tailors,  conducting  her  business  at  the 
same  location  in  which  she  started  some  twenty-five  years  ago. 
In  religious  circles  she  is  prominently  identified  with  the  Catholic 
church,  while  Mr.  Smith,  in  his  life  time,  was  a  Congregationalist. 

Mrs.  Smith  is  a  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  (Parquette) 
Charland.  Her  father,  for  some  years,  was  engaged  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits  in  Wasliington  township,   but  later  moved  to 


870  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Seattle,  Wash.,  where  he  now  resides.  They  were  married  at 
Montreal,  Canada,  and  reared  a  family  of  eight  children,  viz. : 
John,  Ephriam,  Mary,  Eli,  Frederick,  Mildred  E.,  Elizabetli  and 
Heniy. 

John  M.  Sorlie,  senior  member  of  the  firm  of  Sorlie-Biichholz 
Company,  clothiers  and  gents'  furnishings,  Eau  Claire,  was  born 
in  Fredrikstad,  Norway,  October  3,  1861,  son  of  Sever  A.  aad 
Oleane  Sorlie.  He  was  reared  in  his  native  city,  a  place  of 
twenty  thousand  population,  graduated  from  the  high  school  in 
1877  and  received  a  diploma  from  the  agricultural  school  in  1879. 
He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1880  and  located  in  Eau  Claire 
on  April  16,  of  that  year,  where  he  has  since  resided.  After  his 
arrival  here,  he  worked  several  years  at  lumbering,  spending  the 
winters  in  tlie  woods  and  the  summers  in  the  mills  of  Eau  Claire 
for  various  lumber  companies.  On  October  3,  1887,  he  entered 
the  clothing  house  of  H.  J.  A.  Scliafer,  of  Eau  Claire,  as  clerk,  and 
followed  that  occupation  until  19C0,  when  he  was  elected  clerk 
of  Eau  Claire  county,  and  served  two  consecutive  terms.  On 
January  7,  1904.  he  embarked  in  the  grocery  business  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  firm  of  Sorlie  &  Buchholz,  in  which  he  was  engaged 
until  March  9,  1905,  when  the  Sorlie-Buchholz  Company  was  in- 
corporated. The  company  deals  exclusively  in  clothing  and 
gents'  furnishings,  and  is  one  of  the  leading  and  largest  establ!«li- 
ments  of  its  kind  in  Eau  Claire. 

On  June  11,  1887,  Mr.  Sorlie  was  married  to  Hannah,  daugliter 
of  Anton  and  Marie  Hanson  of  his  native  city,  who  came  to  Eau 
Claire  in  1882.  To  this  union  two  children  were  born,  Martha, 
deceased  and  Mahala  Otelie.  In  religious  belief  Mr.  Sorlie  is  a 
Lutheran,  but  is  an  attendant  and  supporter  of  the  United  Con- 
ference Church,  of  Eau  Claire.  He  is  a  member  of  the  "W.  A.  W. 
of  A.,  and  the  I.  S.  W.  A.  In  1912,  under  the  new  commission 
form  of  government,  he  was  elected  as  councilman  of  Eau  Claire 
by  special  election  to  fill  an  unexpired  term  to  April  21,  1914. 
This  office  he  filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  the  citizens  gen- 
erally.   Politically  he  is  a  Republican. 

Joseph  Barton  Spaulding  was  born  on  the  fariii  in  tlit*  town 
of  Koshkonong,  Jctfcrsoji  county,  Wisconsin,  September'  18,  186S, 
of  New  England  ancestry,  the  family  dating  back  to  early 
colonial  days.  His  grandfather  served  in  the  war  of  1812.  Lyman 
Spaulding  and  Olive  Mellieia  (Beach)  Spaulding,  parents  of 
J.  B.,  were  both  born  in  Madison  county,  New  York.  Tlie  father 
settled   in   Jefferson   county   in   the    early   forties    and    followed 


BIOGRAPHY  871 

farming  all  his  life.  He  enlisted  in  Company  H,  49th  Wiscon- 
sin infantry  during  the  Civil  War.  He  moved  to  Nebraska  in 
1880  and  took  up  a  homestead,  M'here  he  died  at  the  age  of  56 
years.  The  mother  died  April  17,  1896.  They  had  a  family  of 
six  children,  as  follows :  John,  county  superintendent  of  schools 
at  Alexander,  Neb. ;  Medora,  married  Irving  Spitzer  and  resides 
at  Fort  Atkinson ;  Ira  Ulyssis,  killed  in  a  storm  in  eastern  Colo- 
rado; Margaret,  married  Lee  Hake,  of  the  state  of  Washington; 
Martha,  died  at  the  age  of  three  years,  and  Joseph  B. 

Kaised  on  the  farm,  Joseph  received  his  education  in  the  com- 
mon schools  and  the  high  school  of  Port  Atkinson.  He  learned 
the  printers'  trade  in  the  office  of  the  W.  D.  Hoard  Company  at 
Fort  Atkinson,  publishers  of  "Hoard's  Dairyman,"  remaining 
with  that  firm  ten  years,  afterwards  superintendent  of  the  West- 
cm  Advent  Publishing  Association,  Mendota,  111.,  for  three  years. 
In  1903  lie  purchased  a  200-acre  farm  near  Augusta  and  carried 
on  general  farming  and  dairying  until  1909,  when  he  sold  his 
farm  and  returned  to  the  printer's  trade,  taking  a  position  with 
the  "Daily  Telegram,"  and  still  remains  with  that  paper.  He 
was  a  charter  member  of  the  Diamond  Valley  Society  of  Equity, 
of  whicli  he  was  at  one  time  purchasing  agent.  He  is  a  charter 
member  of  Eau  Claire  Typographical  Union,  No.  5r)8,  and  a  mem- 
))er  of  the  United  Order  of  Foresters.  He  enlisted  as  a  musician 
in  Company  B,  1st  regiment,  Wisconsin  National  Guards  in 
1890  and  served  eight  years  as  bugler.  In  1909  he  re-enlisted  in 
Company  E,  3d  regiment  as  a  private,  and  has  risen  to  the  rank 
of  corporal.  During  the  Spanish-American  war  in  1898  he  was 
mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  at  Camp  Harvey 
and  served  seven  months  in  the  7th  army  corps. 

Mr.  Spaulding  married  Anna  Margaret  ChrLstianson,  daugh- 
ter of  Peter  and  Elsie  (Peterson)  Christianson,  of  Grant,  Mich., 
and  to  them  seven  children  have  been  born :  Dorotiiy  Viola,  died 
in  1913;  Anna  Margaret;  Joseph  Berton;  Jonathan  ^Michael ; 
Elsie ;    Ernest  Edward,  and  Clara  June  Spaulding. 

Guy  Speirs,  president  of  the  Wisconsin  Creamery  Owners" 
and  Managers'  Association,  and  prominently  identified  with  the 
successful  business  men  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Glasgow, 
Scotland,  April  16,  1862,  the  son  of  Gavin,  of  Strabungo,  and 
EUerslie,  Elizabeth  (Stuart)  Speirs,  of  Argyleshire,  Scotland. 
The  father  was  a  prominent  lumberman  and  manufacturer  of 
packiug  boxes,  wliile  the  mother  was  one  of  the  old-time  Stuarts. 
The  men  on  both  his  father's  and  mother's  side  had  a  leaning 


872  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

toward  the  military,  and  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Speirs'  removal  to 
this  country,  five  or  six  of  his  uiicdes  were  officers  of  the  British 
army. 

In  February,  1873,  Mr.  Spiers  lauded  in  New  York  and  re- 
mained in  and  about  New  York  City  until  he  came  west  to  Eau 
Claire  county  in  1876.  He  first  settled  near  Augusta,  where  he 
was  engaged  in  farming  for  several  years.  He  then  moved  to 
the  town  of  Washington  and  there  divided  his  time  between 
farming  and  lumbering,  and  for  some  years  was  a  confidential 
and  trusted  employe  of  the  Anderson  Brothers,  John  and  Wil- 
liam, who  were  extensively  engaged  in  logging.  During  this 
period,  Mr.  Speirs,  not  only  familiarized  himself  with  the  logging 
business,  but  developed  a  model  farm  in  the  township  and  during 
his  residence  there,  he  served  several  years  as  a  member  of  the 
county  board  of  supervisors,  and  in  1901  was  appointed  by  the 
circuit  court  a  member  of  the  Clark  county  tax  commission.  In 
1904  Mr.  Speirs  moved  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  engaged  in 
the  implement  business,  and  shortly  thereafter  became  interested 
in  the  creamery.  He  soon  disposed  of  his  other  interests  and  de- 
voted his  entire  time  to  building  up  the  business  of  what  is  now 
known  as  The  Eau  Claire  Creamery  Company,  of  which  he  is 
president.  In  addition  to  Eau  Claire,  this  company  has  branch 
creameries  at  Chippewa  Falls,  Greenwood,  Cadott  and  Cameron, 
New  Auburn  and  Bruce,  and  besides  making  butter,  they  manu- 
facture cheese  and  ice  cream.  Mr.  Speirs  has  also  been  treasurer 
of  the  Wisconsin  Buttermakers'  Association  and  is  a  director  fur 
the  state  of  Wisconsin  in  the  National  Dairy  Association 

In  1886  Ml-.  Speirs  married  Lodema  M.  Smith,  of  Augusta, 
who  died  in  the  late  '90 's,  and  on  September  18,  1901,  he  married 
a  second  time  and  chose  as  his  wife  Laura  Hobbs,  daughter  of 
■Jos.  Hobbs,  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  this  county.  Four  chil- 
dren have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Speirs:  Richard,  Donald, 
Jennie  and  Doris.  Fraternally  Mr.  Speirs  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Order,  while  he  is  a  Republican  in  politics.  In  addition 
to  his  many  business  enterprises  which  consume  much  of  his 
time  and  attention,  he  finds  great  pleasure  in  working  among 
his  flowers  and  beautifying  his  home. 

Clarence  George  Spragne,  is  another  one  of  the  well  known 
farmers  and  dairymen  of  Brunswick  township,  and  is  the  son  of 
George  Asa  and  Alma  Ann  (Amidon)  Spragae.  His  father, 
George  Asa  Spragne,  was  born  at  Bordino,  Oneida  county,  New 
York,  September  11,  1824,  and  during  his  younger  days  was  for 
many  years  engaged  in  railroad   contracting  and  building,   and 


BlOORAPHl  873 

lie  superintended  the  construction  of  many  miles  of  railroad,  both 
in  New  York  and  Indiana.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  in  1854, 
and  it  was  he  who  built  the  first  ferry  over  the  Chippewa  river, 
in  about  1856.  He  at  one  time  owned  and  operated  for  a  number 
of  years  a  black.smith  shop,  and  also  conducted  a  livery  stable 
for  two  years.  In  1875  he  purchased  a  farm  of  120  acres  in 
Brunswick  township,  and  from  that  time  on  until  his  death, 
^\'hich  occurred  on  December  1,  1904,  carried  on  general  farminsr. 
He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Lydia  Rich,  to  whom  one  'child 
was  born  and  died  in  infancy.  He  took  for  his  second  wife  Alma 
Ann  Amidou,  who  was  born  at  IMarshfield,  Vt.,  November  6,  1841, 
the  daughter  of  William  Harrison  and  Louisa  (Mann)  Amidou. 
They  had  three  children,  viz.:  Benjamin  Clayton,  born  May  2G, 
1861,  died  September  28,  1867;  Clarence  G.,  the  .sub.iect  of  tliis 
sketch  and  Mary  Alma,  liorn  June  3,  1873,  married  C.  P.  IMoses 
and  resides  in  Eau  Claire  ^Irs.  Sprague,  the  mother,  still  sur- 
vives and  makes  her  hoiiic  witli  Mi-s.  Closes. 

Clarence  G.  was  born  on  the  old  homestead  in  Brunswick 
township,  June  21,  1868,  where  he  now  resides,  120  acres  of  well 
improved  land  and  carries  on  general  farming  and  dairying. 
Reared  on  the  farm,  his  boyhood  days  were  spent  about  the  same 
as  that  of  most  country  boys,  attending  the  common  school  and 
assisting  with  the  farm  work,  and  lumbering  and  logging.  For 
two  years  he  worked  at  lumbering  on  the  famous  Beef  Slew.  In 
1900  he  took  charge  of  and  operated  the  home  farm  of  120  acres 
until  the  death  of  his  father,  and  since  1904  he  has  conducted  the 
same  farm  on  his  own  accoiuit.  wliere  lie  now  resides.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  general  farming  he  does  an  extensive  dairy  business, 
shipping  his  cream  to  the  Rock  Falls  Creamery,  and  besides,  Ke 
is  an  extensive  breeder  pf  Guernsey  cattle  and  Pereheron  horses. 

Mr.  Sprague  is  a  progressive  and  public  spirited  man  and 
has  held  many  offices  in  the  town  and  county.  lie  is  now  iiresi- 
dent  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  count.v  insane  as.vlum  and 
])oor  farm,  and  also  the  tuberculosis  sanitarium  at  Mt.  Washincr- 
ton.  He  has  been  chairman  of  the  Brunswick  town  board,  served 
as  assessor  three  years,  was  school  treasurer  one  year,  school 
clerk  for  many  years  and  a  member  of  the  county  board  for 
several  years.  In  fraternal  matters  Mr.  Sprague  is  a  member  of 
the  Modern  AVoodmen  of  America,  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and 
the  Ancient  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  being  a  member  of  the 
Blue  Lodge,  Chapter  Council  and  Commandery. 

Mr.  Sprague  married,  June  13,  1900,  Miss  ]\Iarie  Olson, 
daughter  of  Ole  and  Mary  (Olson)  Olson,  natives  of  Trumsenrev, 


874  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Norway.  Two  children  have  been  born  to  them,  Helen  Maria, 
born  May  16,  1901,  and  George  Clinton  Sprague,  born  August 
17,  1904. 

H.  E.  Steinbring,*  the  popular  postmaster  of  Fall  Creek.  Eau 
Claire  county,  was  born  at  Menomonie,  Dunn  county,  March  26, 
1891,  and  is  a  son  of  Gottlieb  Steinbring.  He  was  reared  in  his 
home  county,  receiving  his  primarj^  education  in  the  common 
schools,  which  was  supplemented  with  a  course  of  study  at  the 
Northwestern  University  at  Watertown,  and  at  the  Dr.  Martin 
Luther  College,  of  New  Ulm,  Minn.  He  came  to  Fall  Creek  in 
1908,  and  was  variously  employed  as  bookkeeper  and  clerk  in  the 
stores  of  the  village,  and  while  thi;s  employed,  showed  such  su- 
perior abilitj^  that  he  easily  formed  a  wide  acquaintance  among 
the  business  men  and  citizens  generallj'.  He  was  appointed  post- 
master of  the  village,  a  position  he  has  since  filled  with  honor 
to  himself  and  credit  to  his  constituents. 

In  1911  Mr.  Steinbring  married  Miss  Laura  Kopplin.  of  E;ni 
Claire,  and  they  have  one  child,  Lorain. 

Joseph  A.  Stilp,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Dells  Paper 
&  Pulp  Company,  oue  of  the  largest  industrial  concerns  in  Eau 
Claire,  is  one  of  the  public  spirited  and  substantial  citizens  of 
the  city,  who  has  attained  to  success  by  patient  and  persistent 
efforts  in  the  line  of  an  honest  calling,  and  who  holds  the  con- 
fidence and  esteem  of  his  acquaintances  by  reason  of  the  honor- 
able, upright  and  manly  character  of  his  dealings.  He  was  born 
in  Neenah,  Winnebago  county,  Wisconsin,  April  23,  1870,  the 
son  of  John  Stilp,  who  was  born  in  Prussia,  where  he  learned 
the  trade  of  shoemaker.  When  a  young  man,  he  came  to  the 
United  States  and  for  a  time  followed  shoemaking  at  Milwaukee. 
He  later  moved  to  Neenah.  continuing  at  his  trade  there,  which 
he  followed  until  his  death  in  1899,  at  the  age  of  82  years,  and 
became  well  and  favorably  known  as  one  of  the  best  boot  and 
shoe  makers  in  AA^innebago  county.  He  married  Josephine  Bir- 
ling,  who  died  in  1905,  aged  74  years,  and  was  laid  to  rest  be- 
side her  husband  in  the  cemetery  at  Neenah.  They  were  both 
prominent  members  of  the  Catholic  church,  and  the  parents  of 
six  children,  as  follows:  Mary  C,  married  Thomas  Cavenaugh : 
John  is  a  merchant  at  Neenah ;  Margaret,  who  died  in  1911,  mar- 
ried F.  J.  Sensubrenner,  of  Neenah ;  Josephine  is  the  wife  of  W. 
H.  Pieweger,  of  Oshkosh;  Joseph  A.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
and  Stephen  R.,  who  is  engaged  in  the  paper  business  at  Kim- 
berly,  AVis. 

Peter  Stilp.  grandfather  of  Joseph,  who  was  also  a  slioemaker 


BIOGRAPHY  875 

by  trade,  came  from  Prussia  to  America  in  about  1840.  After  his 
arrival  in  this  country,  he  came  west  to  Milwaukee,  and  there 
made  his  home,  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  boots  and  shoes. 
He  reared  an  interesting  family  of  children,  amoiig  whom  may 
be  mentioned,  Jacob,  Llatthew,  John  and  Barbara. 

Joseph  A.  was  raised  in  Neenah,  receiving  his  education  in 
the  parochial  schools  of  that  place,  finishing  with  a  commercial 
course  at  Piouona  College,  at  St.  Francis,  Wis.  After  finishing 
this  course,  he  secured  employment  with  SIcGregor  Brothers 
Lumber  Company,  at  Menasha,  AVis.,  as  bookkeeper.  Later  sever- 
ing his  connection  with  this  firm,  he  entered  the  postofSee  at 
Neenah  and  Menasha  as  postal  clerk.  He  afterwards  became 
associated  with  the  J.  R.  Davis  Lumber  Company,  at  Phillips, 
Wis.,  and  his  next  employment  was  with  tlie  Spokane  Hardware 
Company,  of  Spokane,  Wash.,  remaining  there  three  years.  He 
then  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  company  of  King  &  Smith, 
in  Spokane,  the  firm  name  changing  at  that  time  to  King,  Stilp 
&  Company,  manufacturers  of  sash,  doors  and  blinds.  After  being 
engaged  in  this  business  for  several  years,  he  returned  to  Neenah 
and  spent  one  year  with  the  Kimberly  &  Clark  Company,  manu- 
facturers of  paper.  In  19C0  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  became 
associated  with  the  Dells  Paper  &  Pulp  Company,  as  bookkeeper, 
later  assuming  the  position  of  cashier.  He  later  acquired  an 
interest  in  the  concern,  of  which  he  is  now  secretary. 

Mr.  Stilp  is  a  thorough  business  man,  well  versed  in  all 
branches  of  paper  making.  He  is  a  man  of  generous  impulses, 
social  and  domestic  in  his  tastes  and  habits,  a  lover  of  good  fel- 
lowship and  alive  to  all  that  is  best  in  life.  He  has  been  con- 
nected with  various  organizations,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Kniglits 
of  Columbus,  the  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of  Elks  and 
the  St.  Patrick's  Church.  In  April.  1891,  he  married  Miss  Nina 
B.  Snyder,  daughter  of  John  R.  and  Elizabeth  (Cleveland)  Sny- 
der, of  Spokane.  Wash.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stilp  are  the  parents  of 
two  children :  John  Henry,  who  fills  a  position  in  the  sulfite  de- 
partment of  the  paper  mill,  and  Arthur  Roland  Stilp. 

Hans  S.  Strandness,  vice  president  of  the  Union  Savings  Bank, 
of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Kenyon,  Minn.,  July  28,  1882.  His 
father,  Jacob  0.  Strandness,  was  born  in  Norway,  and  while  yet 
a  young  man,  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  Soon  after  his 
arrival  in  this  country,  he  came  west  to  Goodhue  county.  Minne- 
sota, via  prairie  schooner  and  located  at  Kenyon,  that  state, 
where  for  many  years  he  was  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Lutheran  church,  and  at  the  time  of  his 


876  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

death,  in  1887,  was  one  of  the  substantial  and  influential  men  of 
his  town.  He  was  married  to  Anna  Westermo,  a  native  of  Wis- 
consin, who  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Strandness,  married  Nelson 
Nordby,  and  resides  at  Kenyon,  Minn.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Strandness 
were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  viz. :  Inga,  who  married  L;irs 
Helverson,  a  farmer  of  Hettinger,  N.  D. ;  Matilda,  married  A. 
Pinsterm,  an  attorney  in  Kenyon,  Minn. ;  Christian,  is  a  farmer 
at  Bowman,  N.  D. ;  Hannah,  married  G.  A.  Flom,  a  banker  of 
Kenyon ;  Jacob,  is  engaged  in  the  butcher  business  in  Minne- 
apolis; Hans  S.,  the  sub.iect  of  this  sketch,  and  one  child  who 
died  in  infancy. 

Hans  S.  spent  his  boyhood  in  Kenyon  and  was  educated  in 
the  common  and  high  schools.  After  his  graduation  from  tlie 
latter,  .he  spent  one  year  as  clerk  at  Kenyon,  Minn.,  and  three 
years  as  bookkeeper  in  the  Bristol  National  Bank,  and  for  the 
next  eight  years  was  in  the  bank  at  Courtney,  N.  D.,  serving 
three  years  of  the  time  as  assistant  cashier.  He  next  went  to 
the  Stutsman  County  Bank,  purchased  an  interest  in  that  institu- 
tion and  was  one  of  the  officials  until  1914.  At  this  time  he  moved 
to  Eau  Claire  and  connected  himself  with  the  Union  Savings 
Bank,  of  which  he  is  vice  president.  In  1911,  associated  with 
others,  he  organized  the  Kenyon  State  Bank,  of  which  institu- 
tion he  is  still  a  stockholder  and  director.  In  addition  to  liis 
banking  affiliations,  Mr.  Strandness  is  secretary  of  tlie  Union 
Mortgage  &  Loan  Company,  of  Eau  Claire. 

On  June  3,  1906,  he  married  Miss  Lulu  A.  AVolf.  daughter  of 
John  C.  and  Julia  (Brekke)  Wolf,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  grand- 
daughter of  the  late  Victor  Wolf,  of  military  fame.  Besides  the 
important  positions  Mr.  Strandness  occupies  in  the  financial 
circles  of  Eau  Claire,  he  is  prominently  connected  with  tlie  ]Ma- 
sonic  Order. 

August  Strauch,  a  prominent  resident  of  Bridge  Creek  town- 
ship, and  one  of  the  foremost  German  farmers  of  Eau  Claire 
county,  is  a  native  of  Priissia,  Germany,  and  was  born  February 
18,  1852.  His  father,  who  was  also  born  in  Germany,  died  when 
August  was  a  child,  and  his  mother  married  for  her  second 
husband,  John  Luetke.  By  her  first  marriage  there  were  two 
sons,  Edward  and  August.  To  the  second  union  one  daughter, 
named  Tena,  who  became  the  wife  of  August  Sinskie,  was  born, 

August  attended  the  common  schools  in  Prussia  and  came  to 
the  United  States  with  the  other  members  of  his  family.  In  18G6, 
when  August  was  fourteen  years  of  age,  the  family  came  to 
Wisconsin   and  located   in   Green  Lake   county,   where   they   re- 


RIOGHAPIIY  877 

mained  five  years,  then  in  1871  eaiiie  to  Kan  Clairo  county,  where 
August  has  since  made  his  home. 

ilr.  KStraueh  owns  400  acres  of  tine  hind,  highly  improved  hy 
cultivation,  substantial  and  commodious  huildinfjs,  and  has  one  of 
the  finest  country  homes  in  the  community,  well  indicative  of  the 
thrift  and  andjitiou  of  its  owner.  In  addition  to  his  general 
farming,  he  carries  on  stock  raising  and  does  a  successful  dairy 
business.  In  1879  he  was  married  to  Miss  IMinnie  Burndt,  daugh- 
ter of  Frank  Burndt,  a  native  of  Germany,  and  they  have  raised 
a  family  of  seven  children,  viz. :  William  married  Ida  Bedke, 
August  married  Emma  Warmbier,  Edward  married  Dora  Zank, 
Tena  is  the  wife  of  William  Clark,  Rudolph  Gust  married  Jliss 
Elma  Reetz  and  Emil.  Rudolph  and  Eiiiil  live  at  home  and  assist 
in  operating  the  farm. 

A  Democrat  in  politics,  Mr.  Strauch  has  never  aspired  to  j)0- 
litical  fame,  but  is  always  read.y  to  sanction  any  movement  on 
foot  tending  to  improve  his  community  and  the  county  at  large. 
He  is  rated  as  one  of  our  best  citizens  and  a  man  worthy  of 
I'rciiiiineni  nii-ntidn  in  the  history  of  Eau  ("laire  county. 

John  Strasburg,  a  lifelong  resident  of  Eau  Claire  county,  is 
the  son  of  Joichim  and  Christiana  Strasburg.  who  were  born  in 
the  Province  of  Pommerain.  Germany,  where  they  lived  until 
1858.  when  they  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  Upon  their 
arrival  in  this  country,  they  came  west  to  Wisconsin,  stopping 
first  in  Jefferson  county,  where  they  remained  one  year,  and  in 
1859  came  to  Eau  Claire  county,  and  here  spent  the  balance  of 
their  lives  engaged  in  farming.  They  Avere  among  the  energetic 
and  thrifty  pioneers  and  were  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  the 
citizens  of  their  community.  The  father  died  at  the  advanced 
age  of  84  years,  and  the  mother  at  the  age  of  72.  They  reared  a 
family  of  seven  children,  five  sons  and  tw^o  daughters,  the  latter 
are  now  Mrs.  Louise  Steinke  and  Mrs.  Caroline  Krause.  The 
sons  are  August,  Frederick,  Herman,  Henry  and  John. 

John  Strasburg  was  born  in  Eau  Claire  county,  August  20, 
1869.  He  was  raised  on  the  home  farm,  and  his  boyhood  was 
spent  in  about  the  same  manner  as  most  farmer  boys,  attending 
the  district  schools  in  winter  and  assisting  on  the  farm  during 
the  summer  months.  His  whole  life  has  been  spent  in  this  county 
where  he  is  now  successfully  engaged  in  farming.  He  is  asso- 
ciated Avith  his  brother,  August,  the  eldest  of  the  boys,  who  was 
born  August  19.  1858.  They  are  carrying  on  prosperous  and 
extensive  farming  operations  on  a  fine  fai-m  of  190  acres,  located 
in  sections   14   and   28,  Lincoln   township,   four   miles  southwest 


878       HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

from  the  village  of  Fall  Creek.  This  farm,  which  is  owned  by 
August  Strasburg,  is  under  a  high  state  of  cultivation  and  well 
improved  with  a  modern  residence  and  barn,  the  place  being  well 
equipped  with  many  of  the  latest  labor-saving  devices  and  up- 
to-date  appurtenances,  which  go  to  make  a  model  and  attractive 
farm  home. 

In  1893  Wr.  John  Strasburg  was  married  to  ]Miss  Tillie  Schacht, 
daughter  of  John  Schacht,  by  whom  he  has  two  cliildren,  Edward 
and  Louise.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Strasburg  aiid  family  are  devoted 
members  of  the  Lutheran  church. 

Robert  H.  Stokes,  who  ranks  among  the  successful  business 
men  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  of  Blenheim,  Kent  county,  On- 
tario, Canada,  where  he  was  born  July  16,  1870.  His  parents, 
Joseph  and  Mary  Ellen  Stokes,  were  born  in  Grantham,  England, 
and  IMorpeth,  Kent  county,  Ontario,  respectively.  The  father 
came  from  England  to  Canada  in  1852,  and  engaged  in  farming, 
and  there  married. 

Born  on  a  farm,  Robert  H.  there  spent  his  early  boyhood,  at- 
tending the  common  schools  and  assisting  in  the  farm  work  until 
he  was  sixteen  years  of  age,  when  he  worked  as  clerk  in  a  gro- 
cery store,  remaining  thus  employed  for  two  years.  He  next 
learned  the  tailor's  trade,  which  he  followed  but  a  short  time, 
when  he  entered  Albert  College,  at  Belleville,  Ont.,  where  he  pre- 
pared for  the  university.  Completing  his  education,  he  came  to 
Wisconsin  in  1895  and  entered  the  Methodist  ministry.  After 
six  years  of  labor  in  his  chosen  profession,  his  health  failed  and 
at  the  conference  held  in  Miller,  S.  D.,  May  1,  1901,  he  resigned 
his  pastorate.  He  later  came  to  Eau  Claire,  and  on  October  1, 
19C5,  he  embarked  in  the  undertaking  and  picture  business,  wliich 
occupation  he  has  since  followed  with  marked  success. 

Mr.  Stokes  has  always  taken  an  active  interest  in  public 
affairs,  and  Avhile  he  is  in  no  sense  a  politician,  he  has  served  as 
justice  of  the  peace  of  the  7th  ward  of  Eau  Claire  for  four  years. 
He  has  been  elected  and  is  now  serving  his  third  term  as  coroner 
of  the  county.  Mr.  Stokes  is  careful,  conservative  and  method- 
ical in  his  affairs,  and  in  all  his  business  dealings,  is  known  for 
his  uprightness  and  fairness.  He  is  a  man  of  fine  personal  qual- 
ities, social  and  companionable  and  a  lover  of  good  comradeship. 
On  August  4,  1897,  Mr.  Stokes  married  Miss  Jennie'  M.  Cash,  of 
New  Lisbon,  "Wis.,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  three  children, 
viz.:  Robert  B.,  E.  "Wallace  and  "Vernon  C.  Stokes. 

Andrew  Sutherland  was  born  in  St.  George,  N.  B..  Dec.  5, 
1820.    His  father  was  Alexander  Sutherland,  of  Sutherland  Shire, 


ANDREW  SUTHERLAND 


BIOGRAPHY  879 

Scotland,  and  his  mother,  Flora  Maelnnis,  of  Mull,  Scotland.  He 
was  married  to  Catherine  MacViear,  daughter  of  George  and 
Christina  MacViear,  pioneer  residents  of  Waukesha,  Wis.  He 
came  to  Waukesha,  Wis.,  with  his  young  family,  in  the  fall  of 
1854,  and  during  the  winter  of  1855,  visited  Eau  Claire  as  a  land- 
seeker.  In  June,  1856,  he  moved  from  the  southern  part  of  Wis- 
consin in  covered  wagons  drawn  by  oxen,  and  made  a  permanent 
settlement  in  the  town  of  Union,  in  Eau  Claire  county.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Sutherland  were  an  active  force  in  the  social  and  religious 
life  of  their  community.  They  were  noted  for  their  genial  hos- 
pitality, and  both  friend  and  stranger  received  from  them  a  kindly 
Avelcome.  Through  their  whole  life  they  were  both  ardent  advo- 
cates of  temperance  reforms.  They  were  two  of  the  six  con- 
stituent members  of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  of  Eau  Claire.  In 
politics  Mr.  Sutherland  was  of  the  Republican  party.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  aged  wife,  six  sons,  three  daughters,  thirty-four 
grandchildren,  and  nineteen  great  grandchildren. 

Richard  B.  Swaxthout,*  publisher  of  "The  Fairchild  Observer" 
and  dealer  in  real  estate  and  life  insurance,  of  Fairchild,  Wis., 
was  born  in  Lee  county,  Illinois,  December  2,  1862,  to  Elijah  and 
Elizabeth  (Brown)  Swarthout,  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
pioneers  of  Lee  county,  where  the  father  purchased  a  farm  of 
160  acres,  upon  which  he  made  all  the  improvements.  He  retired 
to  Paw  Paw,  Lee  county,  in  1876,  where  he  built  a  residence,  and 
there  resided  until  his  death.  He  was  a  successful  farmer,  and 
owned  besides  the  homestead  two  other  farms.  The  paternal 
grandfather  of  our  subject  was  Joshua  Swarthout,  also  a  native 
of  Pennsylvania,  whose  father  emigrated  to  the  United  States 
from  Germany.  The  maternal  grandfather,  Solomon  Brown,  wfts 
a  prominent  and  successful  hotel  keeper,  of  Wilkesbarre,  Pa., 
where  he  was  the  proprietor  for  mauj^  years  of  the  White  Horse 
Tavern. 

Richard  B.  was  raised  on  the  home  farm  in  Lee  county,  Illi- 
nois, attending  the  common  schools  and  assisting  in  the  farm 
work.  In  1876  he  began  his  apprenticeship  at  the  printers'  trade, 
at  Paw  Paw,  111.,  serving  three  years.  He  then  started  out  to 
see  some  of  the  world.  He  spent  six  months  in  Bloomington.  111., 
landed  in  Chicago  in  1879,  and  in  1880  again  went  on  the  road. 
In  1884  he  located  at  Caldwell,  Kan.,  where  he  published  the 
"Caldwell  Journal"  until  1891.  He  then  returned  to  Chicago  and 
was  employed  on  the  Chicago  Tribune  and  other  papers  until 
1905  when  he  went  to  Roekford,  111.,  and  was  there  engaged  in 
newspaper  work  for  two  years,  and  in  1907  came  to  Eau  Claire 


880  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

county,  locating  at  Fairchild,  where  he  has  since  owned  and 
successfully  published  the  "Fairchild  Observer."  which  is  a  wide- 
awake and  up-to-date  country  newspaper.  He  is  also  engaged  in 
the  real  estate  and  insurance  business. 

On  February  16,  1887,  ue  married  Henrietta,  daughter  of  John 
and  Henrietta  (Houghton)  Dawson,  of  Caldwell,  Kan.,  and  they 
are  the  parents  of  two  children,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  W.  A.  Butler, 
and  Orville  R.  Mr.  Swarthout  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity, has  served  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of 
Eau  Claire  county  three  years  and  is  one  of  the  influential  Re- 
publicans of  his  town. 

William  Swift.  The  Swifts  were  one  of  the  best  known  fam- 
ilies among  the  earlj^  pioneers  in  Eau  Claire  county.  Edward 
Swift,  father  of  William,  was  a  native  of  Fermana  county,  Ire- 
land, and  was  born  in  1804.  He  married  Ann  Macgomery,  and 
soon  afterwards  they  came  to  America,  locating  first  in  New 
York  Cit}^  Later  they  moved  to  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  from  there 
went  to  New  Haven,  Conn.  Allured  by  stories  of  the  great  west. 
Mr.  Swift  came  to  Wisconsin,  and  after  a  short  stay  in  Kenosha 
county  went  to  Milwaukee  county  and  located  near  Hale's  Cor- 
ners, in  1842.  There  he  remained  for  seven  years  and  then  moved 
to  Portage  City,  Columbia  county,  where  he  lived  for  another 
seven  years,  but  finally  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  on 
a  farm  in  Brunswick  township,  m  1856.  There  he  remained  dur- 
ing the  rest  of  his  life.    He  died  in  1873,  at  the  age  of  69. 

William  Swift,  son  of  Edward  and  Ann  (Macgomery)  Swift, 
was  born  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  May  25,  1835.  He  received  his  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools,  took  up  farming  for  his  occupation 
and  lived  with  his  parents  until  their  death.  When  his  father 
died  he  i^urchased  a  part  of  the  old  homestead,  and  subsequently 
added  to  it  until  he  owned  a  fine  fai-m  of  320  acres.  He  carried 
on  general  farming,  but  was  also  well  known  as  a  successful 
stock  raiser.  For  nearly  60  years  he  was  a  resident  of  the 
township  of  Brunswick  and  came  to  be  regarded,  not  only  as 
one  of  its  most  enterprising  and  successful  farmers,  but  also  as 
one  of  its  leading  men.  In  politics  he  was  an  Independent,  yet  such 
was  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  that  he  was  honored  with 
positions  of  public  trust.  He  was  chairman  of  the  town  board 
for  five  years  and  was  also  road  commissioner,  pathinaster.  school 
treasurer  and  a  member  of  the  county  board. 

One  of  the  first  settlers  in  Brunswick,  he  lived  to  see  the 
third  generation  growing  up,  and  as  time  went  on  he  grew  more 


WILLIAM  SWIFT 


BIOGRAPHY  881 

and  more  into  the  affections  of  the  people  who  knew  him.  He 
lived  a  clean,  honorable  life  and  was  one  of  the  best  of  neigh- 
bors. He  died  August  16,  191-1,  after  a  short  illness,  and,  although 
in  his  80th  year,  was  active  of  body  and  vigorous  of  mind  until 
a  few  weeks  before  his  death. 

Speaking  of  him  the  Eau  Claire  Leader  said:  "He  was  one  of 
the  eoiinty's  earliest  and  best  loved  citizens.  His  life  was  so 
filled  with  kindly  acts  that  he  was  endeared  to  all  who  knew 
him.  Throughout  the  community  "William  Swift  was  admired 
and  respected.  A  successful  farmer,  he  was  also  an  exemplary 
citizen  and  his  memory  will  long  be  cherished." 

His  gentle  disposition  and  his  generous  heart  on  the  one  hand 
and  his  long  life  and  successful  career  on  the  other  recall  that 
beautiful  statement  in  the  Beatitudes:  "Blessed  are  the  meek, 
for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth." 

The  following  remarks  were  made  by  Rev.  Mr.  Leonard,  of 
Eau  Claire,  at  the  funeral  services  over  Mr.  Swift : 

"Some  one  adopted  this  resolution  for  each  day  of  life,  'I 
will  this  day  try  to  live  a  simple,  sincere,  serene  life.'  Add  a 
few  great  words  and  we  have  what  must  have  been  the  life  reso- 
lution of  ]Mr.  Swift.  'I  will  this  day  ti-y  to  live  a  simple,  sincere. 
serene,  kindly,  earnest,  useful  life.' 

"He  was  one  of  that  fine  type  of  men  who  came  from  the 
East  into  the  West,  whose  purpose  and  wi.sdom  and  hard  work 
changed  Wisconsin  from  a  M'ilderness  into  a  garden,  and  made 
her  a  really  great  state. 

"He  was  a  temperate  man.  He  knew  that  to  live  his  life  suc- 
cessfully, to  do  his  work,  to  be  useful  to  the  w(n-ld.  to  be  a 
comfort  to  those  who  loved  him  and  whom  he  loved,  lu'  unist 
take  care  of  himself,  must  not  waste  his  powers. 

"He  was  an  industrious  man.  Day  after  day,  year  after  ycur. 
for  more  than  half  a  century,  he  knew  by  experience  what  hard 
work  means. 

"He  was  a  likable  man.  So  many  have  spoken  tenderly  of 
him  during  these  days  of  his  sickness  and  death ;  so  many  loved 
and  respected  him,  and  the  better  they  knew  him,  and  the  longer, 
the  more  they  loved  him. 

"And  he  was  a  kind  man.  One  close  to  him  by  the  ties  of 
blood,  said  with  tears,  'He  was  a  father  to  us.'  We  read,  'A 
righteous  man  regardeth  the  life  of  his  beast,'  This  was  pre- 
eminently true  of  him.  Neighbors,  acquaintances,  those  who  met 
him  in  a  business  way,  relatives,  all  imite  in  calling  him  a  kindly 


882  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

man.  And  the  sister  who  lived  with  this  brother  in  beautiful 
relationship  for  more  than  half  a  century  knows  that  he  was  a 
kindly  man. 

"He  is  not  dead.  He  lives.  He  lives  in  the  memory  of  many. 
'The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed.'  He  lives  in  other  lives 
through  his  fine,  uplifting  influence.  Out  on  the  old  farm  every- 
where there  are  marks  of  his  purpose,  thought,  decision,  work. 
He  lives  in  the  old  farm.  But  we  believe  also  that  he  still  lives 
an  individual  consciousness.  Shall  a  farm  last  longer  than  a 
man?  That  part  of  a  human  being  which  thinks,  decides,  is  kind, 
loves,  is  lovable,  is  the  real  part,  the  mind,  the  soul.  The  soul 
does  not  die." 

Robert  Swift,  who  is  engaged  in  general  farming  and  stock- 
raising  in  the  town  of  Brunswick,  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Con- 
necticut, March  22,  1839,  a  son  of  Edward  Swift,  who  emigrated 
from  Ireland  to  the  United  States  and  settled  first  in  New  York 
City,  going  from  there  to  Albany,  thence  to  New  Haven,  Conn. 
When  Robert  was  quite  a  young  boy,  his  parents  came  west  to 
Wisconsin  and  settled  on  a  farm  in  Eau  Claire  county.  He  re- 
ceived his  education  in  the  common  schools,  was  reared  on  the 
farm  and  remained  with  his  parents  assisting  with  the  farm  work 
until  he  became  of  age.  He  then  Avent  to  California,  and  located 
in  Monterey  county,  where  for  six  years  he  was  employed  as  a 
sheep  herder,  during  wliich  time  he  became  thoroughly  familiar 
with  sheep  raising  and  then  branched  out  for  himself  and  was 
engaged  in  this  business  for  six  years,  owning  at  one  time  many 
thousand  head  of  fine  sheep. 

After  twelve  years  spent  in  California,  he  returned  to  Eau 
Claire  county.  Wis.,  and  purchased  80  acres  of  land  in  Brunswick 
township  formerly  owned  by  his  father,  where  he  has  since  car- 
ried on  general  farming  and  stock  raising.  In  addition  to  this, 
he  keeps  a  fine  herd  of  Jersey  cows  and  does  an  extensive  busi- 
ness. He  is  one  of  the  most  enterprising  farmers  of  his  neigh- 
borhood, and  has  always  taken  an  active  interest  in  the  welfare 
of  his  town  and  county.  He  has  served  as  a  member  of  the  town 
board,  and  in  national  affairs  sides  with  the  Democratic  party. 

i\Ir.  Swift  was  married  in  the  town  of  Brunswick,  to  An}iie 
A.  Hauxhurst,  daughter  of  J.  V.  Hauxhurst,  of  Long  Island,  New 
York,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  four  children  as  follows :  Mary 
married  Pearl  Sterns,  of  Eau  Claire;  Margaret  is  the  wife  of 
Albert  Schultz,  a  farmer  in  Montana,  and  William  and  Maude, 
who  reside  at  home  with  their  parents.  Mr.  Swift  has  lived  a 
long,  honorable  and  successful  life,  and  is  greatly  respected  by 


BIOGRAPHY  88J 

all  who  know  him  because  of  his  sterling  integrity,  his  upright 
character  and  his  honorable  dealings  with  his  fellow  men. 

John  Tebo,*  one  of  the  oldest  and  niosl  icspiMfcd  citizens  of 
Augusta,  Eau  Claire  county,  is  a  native  of  Siiiti'II,  Canada,  where 
he  was  born  April  28,  1828,  the  son  of  Jlitch.ll  ainl  .^lary  (Defo) 
Tebo.  The  father  was  a  sawyer  by  trade,  and  lived  to  the  age 
of  70  years,  his  death  occurring  from  an  attack  of  cholera. 

In  the  Spring  of  1864  Mr.  Tebo  came  to  the  United  States  and 
located  in  Columbia  county,  Wisconsin,  where  on  December  11, 
of  that  year,  he  entered  the  Union  Army  as  a  member  of  the  4'4th 
Wisconsin  Regiment  of  Volunteer  Infantry,  having  enlisted  at 
Portage  City,  and  served  until  April  29,  1865,  when  he  was 
mustered  out.  He  came  to  Augusta  in  the  Spring  of  1874,  and 
established  himself  in  the  retail  shoe  business  wliich  he  suc- 
cessfully carried  on  for  many  years. 

On  Jlareh  31,  1849,  Mr.  Tebo  married  Miss  Lena  Hutchinson, 
who  was  born  in  New  York.  By  this  union,  he  had  a  family  of 
severi  children,  four  of  whom,  Irving,  William,  Emma,  wife  of 
William  Wood,  and  Jennie,  wife  of  Frank  Reed,  are  living,  and 
all  making  their  homes  in  Seattle,  Washington.  The  mother  of 
these  children  died  February  9,  1903,  and  Mr.  Tebo  afterwards 
married  Mrs.  Margaret  Smith,  widow  of  J.  C.  Smith,  of  Augusta. 
Mr.  Tebo  has  always  taken  a  kem  inti  rest  in  the  affairs  of 
the  county,  has  been  energetic  and  ]iiiis|i('i mis  and  is  now  living 
in  retirement  and  en.joys  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  people 
of  his  community. 

Frederick  W.  Thomas,  treasurer  of  the  Drummond  Packing 
Compan.y,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Monomonie,  Wis.,  November 
6,  1872,  the  son  of  Evan  Q.  and  Lydia  A.  (Botsford)  Thomas,  the 
father  a  native  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  mother  a  native  of  Wis- 
consin. His  paternal  grandfather,  Evan  Thomas,  a  native  of 
Wales,  came  to  the  United  States  about  1830,  locating  near 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  and  worked  in  the  anthracite  coal  mines  of 
that  vicinity  for  a  time  and  later  engaged  in  farming  near  Dun- 
daff,  where  his  death  occurred.  The  maternal  grandparents  were 
Anthony  and  Caroline  (Bennett)  Botsford,  natives  of  New  York 
and  Vermont,  respectively.  They  came  to  Wisconsin  in  an  early 
day  and  were  pioneers  of  this  state,  residing  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  at  Humbird.  Evan  Q.  Thomas  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil 
AVar,  being  a  member  of  Company  K,  52d  Pennsylvania  Volunteer 
Infantry  and  served  four  years  in  the  Union  Army,  being  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  Va.  After  the  close  of  the  war,  .he 
returned  home  and  in  1866  came  to  Wisconsin,  locating  at  Bangor, 


884  HISTORY  OP  EAL^  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

LaCrosse  comity,  ami  tlierc  learuecl  telegraphy  in  the  offiee  of 
the  Omaha  Railway  Company.  He  then  became  agent  of  sta- 
tions along  the  line  as  fast  as  the  road  was  constrneted.  lie  came 
to  Ean  Claire  in  1873,  where  he  held  the  position  of  station  agent 
until  1882,  when  he  was  appointed  traveling  freight  agent  for  the 
company,  holding  that  position  until  his  death  in  1904,  at  the 
age  of  sixty-two  years.  His  family  consisted  of  four  children  as 
follows:  Frederick  W..  Edward  B..  David  E.  and  Edna,  the  wife 
of  A.  J.  Airis. 

Frederick  W.  was  reared  in  Eau  Claire,  receiving  his  educa- 
tion in  the  public  and  high  schools  of.  this  city,  graduating  from 
the  latter  in  1890,  after  which  he  attended  the  University  of 
Wisconsin,  graduating  from  that  institution  in  1895.  He  after- 
wards taught  school  for  several  terms,  and  in  1904  became  con- 
nected with  the  Drummond  Packing  Company,  of  Eau  Claire, 
as  bookkeeper,  was  admitted  to  the  firm  in  1906  and  since  1908 
has  served  as  treasurer  of  this  corporation. 

On  July  2,  1902,  he  married  IMiss  Elsie,  daughter  of  Patrick 
and  ]Mary  (Drummond)  Fitzgerald,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  to  them 
four  children  have  been  born,  viz.:  Mary,  Robert,  Eleanor  _and 
Frederick  L. 

Mr.  Thomas  is  jirominently  identified  with  the  ilasonic  fra- 
ternity, being  a  member  of  the  Eau  Claire  Blue  Lodge.  No.  112, 
of  which  he  is  past  master,  the  Eau  Claire  Chapter.  No.  36,  R.  A. 
M.,  and  the  Eau  Claire  Commandery,  No.  8,  Knights  Templar. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Industrial  School  Board. 

Gecrge  Thorson*  was  born  at  Wheaton,  Eau  Claire  county, 
on  February  11.  1879,  the  son  of  Theo.  and  Dorothy  (Johnson) 
Thorson.  The  father  was  born  in  Christiania,  Norway,  and  eame 
to  the  United  States  when  a  young  man.  and  followed  the  life  of 
a  sailor  until  he  reached  the  age  of  45  years.  For  the  past  twenty- 
eight  years  he  has  been  engaged  in  farming,  and  now  at  the  age 
of  73,  in  1914,  resides  with  his  wife  in  Wheaton.  They  raised  a 
family  of  six  children,  as  follows :  Thomas  is  yardsman  for  the 
New  Dells  Lumber  Company ;  George ;  Gus  is  a  locomotive  engin- 
eer: Marie  married  Henry  Lysser  and  resides  at  Cameron,  this 
state ;  Eliza  married  John  Holum  of  Eau  Claire,  and  Lawrence  is 
a  moulder,  employed  by  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company. 

Mr.  George  Thorson  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  and 
in  the  Chippewa  College,  and  was  employed  by  the  Clark  &  Tay- 
lor Grain  Company,  buying  grain  for  a  period  of  three  years, 
then  for  two  years  was  in  business  at  Stanley,  Wis.,  and  for  six 
years  was  associated  with  the  C.  W.  Cheney  Elevator  Company, 


BIOGRAPHY  885 

at  Eau  Claire,  and  afterward  with  the  Wisconsin  Central  Rail- 
road Company  in  their  warehouse  in  Eau  Claire  until  1907.  He 
is  now.  1914,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Northwestern  Flour 
&  Grain  Company,  to  which  he  devotes  his  entire  time  and  to 
his  grain  and  milling  interests.  He  is  a  stockholder  in  the  l)ank 
of  Allen,  and  owns  a  farm  of  240  acres  near  Wheaton. 

In  1902  Mr.  Thorson  married  Miss  Josephine  Lee,  (Umglitcr  of 
John  Lee,  and  they  have  one  son.  Delos  Russell. 

In  fraternal  matters  Mr.  Thorson  is  a  member  of  the  A.  F. 
and  A.  M..  Blue  Lodge  and  Chapter,  a  member  of  the  Elks. 
KnigJits  of  Pythias  and  the  L  S.  W.  A. 

Thomas  E.  Till,*  deceased,  who.  for  nearly  foity  years  was  a 
prominent  logging  contractor  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Sun- 
bury  county.  New  Brunswick,  November  3,  1850,  and  died  in  Eau 
Claire,  October  3.  1913.  His  father,  John  Till,  was  a  resident  of 
Sunbury  county,  where  he  followed  blacksmithing,  and  also  en- 
gaged in  farming.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  followed  his  trade  of  blacksmith  in  the  employ  of 
the  Valley  Lumber  Company.  He  later  returned  to  New  Bruns- 
wick and  carried  on  a  blacksmith  shop  and  farm.  He  married 
and  raised  a  family  of  ten  children,  as  follows:  Alfred,  who  is  a 
lumber  dealer  at  Cloquet,  Minn.;  Le'vina  married  Emory  Smith, 
of  New  Brunswick;  Thomas,  deceased,  the  subject  of  this  sketch; 
<  Jeorge,  now  engaged  in  farming  in  New  Brunswick ;  Jane  mar- 
ried Oliver  Craney,  a  lumberman  of  Eau  Claire;  John  follows  tlie 
trade  of  blacksmith  in  New  Brunswick;  William  is  engaged  in 
teaming  in  Eau  Claire;  Ella  is  deceased;  Rose  married  John 
Smith  and  resides  in  New  Brunswick,  and  Edwin  is  deceased. 

Thomas  E.  Till  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools 
of  New  Brunswick,  and  was  employed  in  the  woods  as  lumber- 
man until  1874,  when  lu^  moved  with  his  family  to  Eau  Claire. 
Soon  after  his  arrival  here,  lie  eiitcriMl  the  employ  of  the  North- 
Mestern  Lumber  Company,  and  later  the  Valley  Lumber  Com- 
pan.y,  and  at  one  time  had  charge  of  the  camp  for  both  of  these 
companies  and  later  was  engaged  with  William  Anderson  at 
logging.  He  then  started  in  the  same  business  on  his  own  ac- 
count, and  for  over  thirty-eight  years  never  missed  a  winter  in 
the  wooils.  He  owned  twenty  hor.ses,  which  he  used  during  the 
sunnner  mouths  in  railroad  work,  and  also  owned  and  operated  a 
complete  threshing  machine  outfit  with  others  and  did  threshing 
in  Eau  Claire  and  adjoining  counties,  but  his  principal  business 
was  logging  contracting.  He  was  progressive,  public  spirited 
and  charitable  and  had  many  warm  friends,  some  of  whom  took 


886  JIISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

advantage  of  his  generosity  to  the  disadvantage  of  himself.  He 
was  thrifty  and  progresisve,  and  had  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
accumulated  sufficient  means  to  enable  his  wife  to  live  the  re- 
mainder of  her  life  in  comfort  and  ease.  Some  thirty-three  years 
prior  to  his  death,  he  invested  in  property  located  on  the  Chip- 
pewa river,  which  has  since  increased  in  value  about  five  times. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  a  man  devoted  to 
his  home  juid  family. 

In  ISCS  he  married  Louisa  Smith,  wlio  was  born  November  3, 
1852,  the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  and  Elizabeth  (Poss)  Smith,  of 
New  Brunswick.  To  this  union  were  born  three  children :  Har- 
vey, who  died  at  the  age  of  19 ;  Thomas  Austin  resides  with  his 
mother  in  Eau  Claire,  married  Ethel  Thames,  daughter  of  William 
and  Adeline  (Muck)  Thames  of  Mondovi,  Wis.,  and  they 
have  one  child  by  adoption,  Edith  ilay,  born  March  21,  1914,  and 
Leonard,  who  resides  in  Eau  Claire,  engaged  in  lumbering,  mar- 
ried Miss  Mary  Meyers,  of  Mondovi. 

Mrs.  Louisa  (Smith)  Till,  sister  of  Absalom  and  Orin  Smith, 
residents  of  Union  township.  Eau  Claire  county,  was  boi-n  in  New 
Brunswick.  She  was  married  at  the  age  of  sixteen  and  became 
the  mother  of  three  children.  She  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  her 
husband  in  1874,  and  for  eight  winters  following,  went  into  the 
woods  and  did  cooking  in  the  lumber  camps,  and  with  the  money 
thus  earned,  together  with  that  provided  by  her  husband,  pur- 
chased in  1882.  the  property  where  she  has  since  lived,  for  thirty- 
three  years.  Mrs.  Till  has  been  an  extensive  traveler  and  in 
company  with  her  son  has  made  prolonged  trips  through  the 
western  part  of  the  United  States,  visiting  Seattle.  Wash..  Los 
Angeles.  Calif.,  and  many  other  places  of  interest. 

Reverend  Henry  M.  Toeller,*  Pastor  of  St.  ilary's  Roman 
Catholic  Congregation,  at  Altooua,  was  born  in  La  Crosse,  AVis., 
January  27,  1880,  the  son  of  Frank  and  Rose  (Nieloa)  Toeller, 
natives  of  the  Province  of  the  Rhine,  Germany.  His  paternal 
grandfather.  Frank  Toeller,  and  maternal  grandparents,  Matthew 
and  Marj'  (Valieehek)  Nieloa,  were  all  pioneers  of  Wisconsin. 
Father  Toeller  was  reared  in  La  Crosse,  where  he  remained  until 
fourteen  years  of  age;  he  received  his  education  in  the  St.  Joseph 
Parochial  School,  in  La  Crosse,  after  which  he  entered  tlie  Ponti- 
fical College,  Josepimun,  Columbus,  Ohio,  where  after  twelve 
years  of  classical  and  theological  study,  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  by  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  James  Hartley,  on  June  9.  1906. 
His   first  assignment   was   as    assistant   pastor  to   Rev.   Father 


BIOGRAPHY  887 

Mathias  Haiinon,  of  Darlington,  Wis.,  where  he  remained  one 
year.    In  ItlOT  he  was  appointed  to  his  present  charge  at  Altoona. 

Charles  Lyman  Tolles,  one  of  the  well  knoAvn  citizens  and 
representative  business  men  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  this  city 
August  28,  1859,  and  is  descended  from  a  long  line  of  prominent 
New  England  ancestry.  His  father,  Robert  Tolles,  was  born  near 
Plymouth,  Conn.,  August  2,  1827,  and  was  the  son  of  Lyman  and 
Almira  (Andrews)  Tolles,  farmers  of  Terryville,  Conn.  He  was 
a  nephew  of  Seth  Thomas,  the  clockmaker,  and  when  ten  years 
of  age,  went  into  the  clock  factory  at  Thomaston,  Conn.  After 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  clock  making,  he  took  up  mechanical 
engineering  and  was  employed  in  a  machine  .shop  in  that  state, 
and  AVindham,  N.  Y.  During  his  residence  in  Windham,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Richards  Graham,  daughter  of  Charles  Graham,  a 
prominent  shoe  dealer  on  November  7,  1852.  She  was  born  June 
21,  1825.  They  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1857,  and  he  installed  the 
first  steam  plant  of  any  account  in  this  section,  for  the  old  Eau 
Claire  Lumber  Company  at  their  steam  mill,  and  was  in  their 
employ  for  about  four  years.  He  siibsequently  engaged  with  his 
brother-in-law,  Hiram  P.  Graham,  in  the  business  that  was  finally 
merged  into  the  Phoenix  Manufacturing  Company  of  today.  Dur- 
ing his  earlier  days  in  Eau  Claire,  he  did  some  steamboating  on 
the  Chippewa  river,  and  was  also  connected  with  the  Dells  Lum- 
ber Company  and  for  a  time  had  full  charge  of  an  important 
grist  mill  at  Sand  Creek,  Dunn  county,  which  was  owned  by  this 
firm. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  first  board  of  aldermen  for  the  city 
of  Eau  Claire  and  until  his  death,  which  oecm-red  July  7.  1879. 
held  a  prominent  place  in  the  business  and  social  life  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Charles  L.  Tolles  grew  to  manhood  in  Eau  Claire,  attended 
the  public  schools,  but  being  thrown  upon  his  own  resources  early 
in  life,  he  was  compelled  to  go  into  business  before  his  education 
was  completed.  His  final  schooling  was  received  under  the  tutel- 
age of  T.  P.  Frawley,  attending  classes  in  the  winter  and  work- 
ing in  the  shop  in  summer.  In  1876  he  became  associated  with  the 
Phoenix  IManufacturing  Company  and  has  been  connected  with 
that  concern  continuously  ever  since,  having  worked  his  way 
to  the  presidency  of  the  company.  On  May  25,  1879,  he  was  sent 
to  Sand  Creek,  in  Dunn  county,  to  take  charge  of  the  flouring 
mill  there,  which  was  owned  by  this  company,  and  after  spend- 
ing four  years  there,  he  returned  to  Eau  Claire  and  the  office  of 
tlie  Phoenix  company,  remaining  there   three  years,   then  went 


888  HISTORY  OB^  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

with  the  Eau  Claire  Mills  Supply  Compauy,  a  branch  corporation. 
The  mill  supply  company  was  subsequently  sold,  in  about  1904, 
to  W.  H.  Hobbs,  and  Mr.  Tolles  returned  to  the  Phoenix  eoiu- 
pany. 

Mr.  Tolles  is  one  of  the  best  examples  of  what  the  hustling 
American  boy  can  make  of  himself,  a  clean-cut,  wide-awake  busi- 
ness man,  ready  to  adopt  new  business  methods  whenever 
exigency  of  trade  demands  them,  and  ever  ready  to  devote  his 
time  and  talent  to  the  use  of  the  public  in  all  matters  pertaining 
to  the  improvement  of  his  home  city. 

On  June  .").  1882.  he  married  jMiss  Ida  May  Fox.  To  this 
union  have  been  born  two  children,  Romaine  Graham  and  Helen 
Athalia.  In  social  circles  as  well  as  in  commercial  life  Mr.  Tolles 
occupies  a  prominent  place ;  he  is  a  member  of  the  Benevolent 
and  Protective  Order  of  Elks,  the  United  Commercial  Travelers, 
the  Eau  Claire  Club  and  the  Traveler's  Protective  Association. 

Michael  J.  Toner,  overseer  of  the  Eau  Claire  county  poor 
farm,  is  a  jiroduet  of  Pennsylvania,  born  at  St.  Clair.  Schuylkill 
county,  that  state,  November  7,  1866,  to  Francis  and  Ann  (Me- 
Gough)  Toner.  The  father,  who  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  came  to 
the  United  States  in  the  early  fifties  and  located  in  Pennsylvania, 
where  for  thirteen  years  he  was  emploj'ed  in  the  anthracite  coal 
mines.  In  1866  he  came  west  to  Wisconsin  and  settled  in  Eau 
Claire  county,  purchasing  at  that  time  a  tract  of  land  containing 
100  acres  in  what  is  now  the  city  of  Eau  Claire.  From  that  time 
on  until  his  death,  which  occurred  xVpril  7.  1910,  he  resided  in 
the  city.  The  mother  died  at  the  age  of  68  years,  while  the 
father  was  about  75  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  death.  They 
were  the  parents  of  eleven  children,  all  of  whom  grew  to  man- 
hood and  womanhood.  James,  Michael  J.,  Frank,  Daniel  and 
Annie,  wife  of  Stephen  Curry,  are  the  only  ones  now  living. 
Those  deceased  are  Kate,  who  married  Michael  Carroll:  John; 
Edward;  Sarah;  Mary,  and  Maggie. 

Michael  J.,  who  was  an  infant  when  his  parents  came  to  Eau 
Claire,  grew  up  with  the  village  and  received  his  education  in 
the  district  schools  of  the  county,  and  after  reaching  his  ma- 
turity, he  followed  the  occupations  of  lumbering  and  farming 
until  April,  1906,  since  which  time  he  has  occupied  his  present 
position,  which  is  sufficient  evidence  of  his  fitness  as  overseer  of 
the  poor  farm. 

On  November  7,  1905,  he  married  Miss  Bertha,  daughter  of 
Nels  and  Olena  (Fjerstad)  Silverness,  natives  of  Norway  and 
pioneer   settlers    of    ]Mondovi,    Buffalo   county.    Wisconsin.      The 


BIOGRAPHY  889 

issue  of  this  union  is  three  sons,  Edward,  Robert  and  Francis.  In 
religions  faith  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Toner  are  Catholics  and  he  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters. 

Peter  Truax.  Standing  prominent  among  the  representative 
men  of  Eau  Claire  was  Peter  Truax.  He  was  born  in  Steuben 
county.  New  York,  February  24,  1828,  and  was  the  son  of  Jacob 
and  Mary  Truax,  both  native  Americans  of  sturdy,  progressive 
disposition.  While  yet  a  youth,  he  moved  with  his  parents  to 
Alleghany  county.  New  York.  He  received  his  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  that  state,  and  on  September  23,  1852,  married 
Miss  Cordelia  Avery.  The  adventuresome  spirit  of  the  times 
made  itself  felt  in  j\Ir.  Truax,  who  concluded  to  seek  his  fortune 
in  the  west,  where  the  opportunities  for  advancement  were  so 
much  greater  than  in  the  East.  Accordingly  in  1854,  he  started 
westward  to  Wisconsin,  and  after  a  residence  of  two  years  in 
Walworth  county,  he  in  1855  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  settled  on 
a  tract  of  land  on  ^^•hat  is  now  known  as  Truax  Prairie.  Here 
he  sucrcssriilly  engaged  in  general  farming  for  ten  years  aiid 
tlicii  I'diMixcil  to  the  then  villauc  n\'  Haii  Claire,  in  1865,  and  es- 
talilisht'd  himself  in  the  general  iiicrcliandising  business.  Seeing 
greater  opportunities  in  lumbering,  in  1873  he  disposed  of  his 
mercantile  interests  and  engaged  in  logging  and  extensive  farm- 
ing. He  acquired  large  interests  in  the  sawmill  property  of  the 
Clociuet  Lumber  C'ompany,  and  was  also  extensively  interested 
in  an  electric  railway  in  Idaho,  as  a  stockholder.  He  became 
associated  with  Mr.  Thorp,  and  together  they  built  the  first 
opera  house  erected  in  Eau  Claire. 

Mr.  Truax  erected  a  residence  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire,  but 
preferred  his  country  home  as  a  place  of  abode,  which  he  had 
occupied  some  time  prior  to  his  decease,  Jlarch  18,  1909,  at  the 
age  of  81  years.  The  death  of  ]\lr.  Truax  closed  the  career  of 
one  whose  long  life  was  well  spent  in  tloing  good  in  the  com- 
munity in  which  he  had  lived.  Mrs.  Truax  who  resides  in  Eau 
Claire,  is  a  lady  of  charming  personality  and  noble  Christian 
character,  whose  bequests  and  benefactions  will  pei-petuate  her 
name  in  Eau  Claire. 

James  M,  Vance,  highway  and  bridge  contractor,  with  post- 
otfice  address  Chippewa  Falls,  was  born  in  ^lonroe  county,  Iowa, 
October  8,  1854,  the  son  of  Rev.  John  A.  and  Nancy  J.  (Snod- 
grass)  Vance,  natives  of  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  respectively, 
and  pioneers  of  Monroe  county,  Iowa,  where  the  father  improved 
a  farm  of  eighty  acres.  He  was  also  a  clergyman  of  the  United 
Presbvterian   church.     In   1876   he   came   to   Wisconsin   and   was 


890  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

pastor  of  the  Lisbon  congregation,  of  Sussex,  Waukesha  county, 
eleven  years.  He  was  twice  married;  his  first  wife  was  Nancy 
J.  Snodgrass,  by  whom  he  had  three  children,  as  follows:  Mary 
Ann,  wife  of  C.  H.  Dunlap,  of  Seattle,  Wash. ;  Martha  J.,  wife  of 
C.  C.  Palmer,  of  Eddyville,  la.,  and  James  M.,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch.  His  second  wife  was  Liicinda  Presley,  and  they  were  the 
parents  of  two  children:  John  P.,  a  civil  engineer  on  the 
Canadian  Pacific  railroad  and  who  lost  his  life  in  a  blizzard  in 
northwestern  Canada,  and  Jennie,  a  trained  nurse  of  New- 
castle, Pa. 

James  M.  grew  to  manhood  in  Iowa,  was  educated  in  the 
common  schools  and  began  life  as  a  farmer  in  his  native  state. 
He  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  in  1887  and  settled  on  a  farm  of 
190  acres  in  the  town  of  Seymour,  to  which  he  has  subsequently 
added  until  now  his  farm  contains  230  acres  of  well  cultivated 
land,  improved  with  substantial  buildings.  From  1887  to  1906 
Mr.  Vance  carried  on  farming  operations  on  this  farm.  In  tlie 
last  named  year  he  turned  the  management  over  to  his  son, 
Martin  Roy,  and  since  that  time  has  given  his  sole  attention  to 
highway  bridge  contracting  in  northwestern  Wisconsin,  his 
operations  extending  over  nine  counties.  This  business  was 
started  by  Mr.  Vance  in  1902  and  for  four  years  he  carried  it  on 
in  connection  with  his  farming  operations,  but  the  business  grew 
to  such  large  proportions  he  finally  turned  his  farm  business  over 
to  his  son,  as  stated  above.  Mr.  Vance  has  always  taken  an 
active  interest  in  social  as  well  as  civic  affairs  and  has  been  many 
times  honored  by  his  friends  for  office.  He  was  elected  and  served 
as  chairman  and  clerk  of  the  town  of  Seymour  for  about  sixteen 
years.  He  was  elected  treasurer  of  Eau  Claire  county  and  served 
in  that  capacity  during  the  years  of  1905,  '06,  '07  and  '08.  In 
politics  he  is  a  Republican,  while  fraternally  he  is  a  member  of 
Eau  Claire  Lodge,  No.  112,  A.  F.  &  A.  M. 

On  October  24,  1878,  he  married  Miss  Jeannette  Rogers, 
daughter  of  Archibald  and  Agnes  Rogers,  natives  of  Dundee, 
Scotland,  and  pioneers  of  Waukesha  county,  Wisconsin.  They 
have  a  family  of  five  children  living,  as  follows :  James  T. ;  John 
A.,  in  business  with  father;  Jesse  George,  Methodist  Episcopal 
minister;  Martin  R.,  on  farm,  and  Jennie  1)..  at  liome,  and  two 
deceased,  Willard  and  Charles. 

Henry  Clay  Van  Hovenberg,  deceased,  one  of  the  very  early 
settlers  of  this  part  of  Wisconsin,  and  closely  identified  with  the 
primitive  struggles  of  the  city  and  county  of  Eau  Claire,  was 


BIOGRAPHY  891 

born  September  25,  1831,  in  Schenectady  county.  New  York,  and 
was  the  son  of  Dewitt  and  Katherine  (Becker)  Van  Hovenberg, 
and  grandson  of  Rndolph  and  Lydia  (Van  Dyek)  Van  Hoven- 
berg. He  was  educated  in  the  county  schools  and  the  city  of 
Schenectady,  and  in  1842  came  west  to  Wisconsin  with  his  parents 
and  settled  in  Green  Lake  county.  There  Henry  (May  V;ni  Hov- 
enberg followed  the  occupation  of  farming  until  about  twenty 
years  of  age,  when  becoming  allured  by  the  current  stories  of 
Eau  Claire,  he  came  here  in  1856,  and  for  more  than  half  a 
century  made  this  his  home.  For  five  or  six  years  after  locating 
here,  he  followed  the  business  of  carpenter  and  joiner,  also  tak- 
ing up  the  work  of  millwright.  He  became  associated  with  Mr. 
Flavins  Mills,  and  they  started  the  publication  of  the  Chippewa 
Valley  News,  which  in  1869  became  the  Eau  Claire  News,  the 
publication  of  which  was  continued  by  them  until  1870,  when  Mr. 
Van  Hovenberg  sold  his  interest  to  W.  F.  Bailey. 

ilr.  Van  Hovenberg  took  an  active  part  in  the  organization 
of  tlie  town  government  of  west  Eau  Claire  and  Avas  for  many 
years  engaged  in  the  implement  business  with  the  late  Jacob 
Strum,  which  business  had  been  closed  out  somewhat  prior  to 
the  death  of  Mr.  Van  Hovenberg.  He  was  for  many  years  largely 
interested  in  real  estate  in  Eau  Claire  and  was  prosperous  and 
successful  in  all  his  business  ventures.  He  was  prominent  in 
the  Congregational  church,  and  at  times  conducted  services  at 
school  houses  and  missions,  and  was  a  member  of  the  New  York 
Society  of  Cincinnati.  His  grandfather,  Rudolph  Van  Hoven- 
berg, was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  New  York  Society 
of  Cincinnati,  having  signed  the  roll  in  1783.  A  portion  of  his 
journal  while  with  the  Sullivan  expedition  is  found  in  Cook's 
journals  of  the  military  expeditious  of  Major  General  John 
Sullivan. 

In  1860  Mr.  Van  Hovenberg  married  M-Avy  Eliza  Pease,  who 
died  in  1873.  To  this  union  were  born  the  following  children : 
Dewitt  Joseph,  Avho  died  September  28,  1913,  at  the  age  of  52 
years;  Mary  Elizabeth  married  Eli  W.  Keck,  on  December  29, 
1908;  Katherine  was  married  June  15,  1899,  to  Harold  Winthrop 
Brown  and  resides  at  Dover,  New  Hampshire ;  Margaret,  who 
was  married  July  8,  1891,  to  Frank  Asa  Morrill,  resides  in  Nor- 
wood, Massachusetts,  and  Karl  Henry,  who  is  a  practicing  law- 
yer and  a  professor  in  the  public  schools  of  Chicago.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1880,  Mr.  Van  Hovenberg  was  again  married,  this  time  to 
Mrs.  Sarah  Stinehfield  Teague,  who  still  survives  and  makes  lier 


i<9-2  HISTORY  OF  EAU  OLAIRE  COUNTY 

home  in  the  city  of  Eaii  Claire.  Mr.  Van  Hovenberg  ilieil  Janu- 
ary 3,  1910. 

Albert  Ventzke,  a  representative  citizen  and  substantial 
farmer,  ^\'llose  fine  farm  of  200  acres  adjoins  the  village  of  Fall 
Creek,  is  another  of  Wisconsin's  native  sons,  having  been  born 
in  Marathon  county,  this  state,  and  is  the  eldest  of  a  family  of 
seven  children  born  to  Albert  and  Minnie  (Wartleman)  Ventzke. 
Of  the  others,  Gustav  is  now  in  Montana;  Minnie  is  the  wife  of 
Henry  AVittmer;  Emma  is  the  wife  of  William  Scheefelbin ;  Laura 
is  the  wife  of  Julius  Haas;  Anna  married  Julius  Kranz,  and  Ida, 
v.iio  is  tile  wife  of  Reinhold  Stobe.  The  parents  were  both  boi-ii 
in  the  Province  of  Pommerian,  Germany,  and  in  an  early  day 
emigrated  to  the  United  States,  settling  in  Wisconsin,  where 
the  father  died  at  the  age  of  64  years.  The  mother  still  survives 
and  is  honored  and  respected  by  her  many  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances. 

Albert  received  his  education  in  the  common  schools  and  came 
to  Eau  Claii'e  county  in  1874.  He  has  always  been  a  hard  work- 
ing man,  energetic,  thrifty  and  economical,  and  has  carved  his 
way  to  the  top  round  of  the  ladder.  His  200  acre  farm,  which 
for  the  most  part  is  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  im- 
proved with  a  substantial  and  commodious  dwelling,  barns  and 
other  out  buildings,  makes  an  ideal  country  home,  of  which  he 
may  well  be  proud.  He  is  engaged  in  general  farming  and  stock 
raising,  and  uses  the  most  modern  methods  in  his  operations.  In 
polities  he  is  independent  and  takes  a  lively  interest  in  all  public 
matters  in  his  town  and  county.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran 
church  and  contributes  liberally  to  its  support. 

Mr.  Ventzke  married  Miss  Julia  Stabenow,  of  Fall  ("reck,  and 
they  have  an  interesting  family  of  three  childi'en,  two  sons  and 
one  daughter,  named  respectively,  Herman,  .\nmnda  and  Walter 
Ventzke. 

Memory  Victory,*  one  of  the  early  settlers  and  highly  re- 
spected citizens  of  Augusta,  where  he  is  now  engaged  in  the  grain 
business,  is  the  son  of  Thomas  J.  and  Eliza  (Dodge)  Victory,  and 
was  born  at  Masena,  St.  Lawrence  county,  New  York,  April  ;5, 
1833,  and  is  named  after  his  grandfather.  Memory  Victory,  who, 
as  did  his  other  ancestors,  followed  agricultural  pursuits  in  New 
England.  Thomas  Victory,  father  of  our  subject,  left  the  state 
of  New  York  with  his  family  for  the  west  in  1859,  and  the  same 
year  settled  on  a  farm  in  Wisconsin,  where  Ik^  followed  the  life 
of  a  farmer  until  his  death. 

Memory  Victory  was  raised  on  his  father's  farm,  reccivinsi:  a 


HIOGRAI'IIV  893 

coiumou  school  edueatiou.  He  followed  the  vocation  of  farming 
until  1870,  when  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  which  he 
followed  until  1905  and  again  engaged  in  farming,  and  is  now 
associated  with  his  son  in  the  buying  and  shipping  of  hay  and 
grain.  In  1870  he  married  Miss  Elisa  Crowles,  a  native  of  St. 
Lawrence  county.  New  York,  and  they  have  had  four  children, 
only  one  of  wiioiu,  Wallace  O'Dell  Victory,  is  living  and  in  busi- 
ness with  his  father.  Mr.  Victory  is  a  Democrat  in  politics  and 
has  held  several  local  offices.  He  is  a  high  minded,  public  spirited 
man  and  takes  a  lively  interest  in  all  matters  of  benefit  to  his 
town  and  county. 

Amos  Ward,  for  fort.x-eight  years  a  resident  and  highly  re- 
sfiected  citizen  of  Eau  Claire,  is  a  native  of  Canada  and  was  born 
September  20.  1830.  When  a  young  boy  he  left  Canada  and  from 
that  time  until  1866  lived  in  the  states  of  Maine  and  Pennsyl- 
vania. For  several  years  during  his  residence  in  Maine  he  was 
engaged  in  fai-ming  and  shipbuilding.  He  lived  nine  years  in 
Potter  county,  Pennsylvania,  and  from  there  he  came  to  Wis- 
consin, arriving  in  Eau  Claire  August  15,  1866.  Soon  after  his 
arrival  here  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber 
Company,  with  whom  he  remained  until  1905.  at  which  time  the 
interests  of  this  company  were  sold.  During  the  civil  war  Mr. 
Ward  enlisted  in  Ciuiipany  C.  One  Hundred  and  Forty-eighth 
fJegiment.  l^cniisyl\aiii<i  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  served  t^vo 
years.  He  was  iinisti^-i'd  out  and  honorably  discharged  at  the 
close  of  the  war  in  1865.  He  is  a  member  of  Eagle  Post,  No.  52, 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  for  a  number  of 
years  has  lived  in  retirement. 

Mr.  Ward  was  married  in  the  state  of  Alaine  to  Miss  Lydia  ]\1. 
Trott,  by  whom  he  has  six  children:  Charles  R.,  who  is  a  prac- 
ticing physician  in  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  resides  at  home: 
Syntha;  Eva  ■].;  Louis,  who  is  also  a  physician  and  resides  at 
iieuiidii.  .Aliiiii.;  Allen  and  Kate.  His  daughter  Syntha  married 
A.  E.  Henderson,  a  physician,  and  also  resides  at  Bemid.ji,  Minn. 
Samuel  Weike,*  of  Lincoln  township,  is  the  only  surviving 
member  of  a  family  of  five  children  born  to  Gottleib  and  Mary 
(Steinke)  Welke.  in  the  Provnice  of  Posen.  (iermauy.  He  was 
born  on  January  14.  1887;  the  other  children  were  Theodore, 
(iustav,  Robert  and  Julia,  who  married  William  Harding. 

Mr.  Welke  attended  the  common  schools  of  his  native  coun- 
try, where  he  remained  until  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  in  1853 
the  family  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  Soon  after  arriving 
they  located  in  ]\Iarquette  county,  Wisconsin,  and  there  the  par- 


894  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

ents  spent  the  balance  of  their  lives,  the  father  dying  at  the  age 
of  91  and  the  mother  at  98  years  of  age.  Samuel  AVelke  remained 
with  his  parents  in  Marquette  county  seven  years,  and  in  1861 
moved  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  purchased  80  acres  of  State  Uni- 
versity lands,  paying  for  same  $2.50  per  acre.  The  city  of  Eau 
Claire  at  that  time  was  only  a  small  village,  with  one  stoi-e  and 
one  hotel,  and  this  was  Mr.  Welke's  nearest  trading  point.  Loyal 
to  his  adopted  country,  Mr.  Welke  in  1864  enlisted  as  a  private 
under  Captain  Stocking  in  Company  G,  Forty-eighth  Wisconsin 
Volunteer  Infantry,  and  served  for  ten  months,  principally  in 
Missouri.  After  his  honorable  discharge  he  returned  to  Eau 
Claire  and  resumed  his  farming  operations,  which  have  since  ab- 
sorbed his  time  and  attention.  His  farm,  which  is  now  being 
operated  by  his  son,  John,  consists  of  160  acres  of  highly  cul- 
tivated and  well  improved  land  in  sections  24  and  25,  Lincoln 
township.  The  residence  and  outbuildings  are  substantial  and 
commodious  and  the  farming  equipment  is  modern  and  up-to- 
date. 

Mr.  Welke  was  married  to  AVilhemiua  Wing,  and  they  have 
four  children,  two  sons  and  two  daughters.  John  resides  on  the 
home  farm,  which  he  carries  on  with  good  success;  Fred  lives  in 
Altoona,  this  county;  Julia  married  Charles  Kisler,  and  Emma  is 
the  wife  of  William  Grant.  A  member  of  the  Lutheran  church, 
Mr.  Welke  contributes  liberally  to  its  support.  He  has  been  a 
resident  of  Eau  Claire  county  for  more  than  half  a  century  and 
has  not  only  seen  but  has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  trans- 
formation that  has  taken  place  in  the  county  from  a  wild  and 
uncultivated  state,  inhabited  by  wild  game  and  beasts,  to  one 
of  fine  farms  and  lovely  homes.  He  has  also  taken  an  active  in- 
terest in  the  public  affairs  of  the  county  and  has  always  been 
ready  to  co-operate  in  any  movement  which  he  has  considered  for 
the  improvement  of  the  county. 

James  P.  Welsh,  chief  of  the  fire  department  of  Eau  Claire, 
was  born  in  Eau  Claire  on  March  22,  1865.  His  father,  James 
Welsh,  was  born  on  Prince  Edwards  Island  in  the  year  1838  and 
was  a  lumberman  by  trade.  He  came  to  Eau  Claire  in  1857, 
being  one  of  the  very  early  settlers,  and  was  employed  by  various 
companies  for  a  time,  then  became  connected  with  the  Eau  Claire 
Lumber  Company,  with  whom  he  remained  for  about  forty  years, 
during  that  time  being  in  charge  of  sorting  works  on  the  Eau 
Claire  river.  His  death  occurred  on  June  14,  1897,  at  the  age  of 
fifty -nine  years.  Mrs.  Welsh,  mother  of  our  subject,  was  Miss 
Mariah   Beckwith.   who   was   born   in   Dane    county,   Wisconsin, 


BIOGRAPHY  895 

February  22,  1841.  They  had  a  family  of  eleven  childi'eu.  viz: 
James  P.  (our  subject),  John,  William,  Edward,  Kattie,  Peter, 
Arthur,  who  are  all  deceased ;  Frederick  is  connected  with  the 
Eau  Claire  fire  department;  Ella  is  married  to  Charles  Halblieb, 
a  conductor  on  the  Omaha  railroad;  Albert  is  a  gas  fitter  in  Eau 
Claire,  and  Frank  is  a  railroad  conductor.  Mr.  Welsh  \vas  a 
staunch  Democrat  in  polities  and  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
church.     He  was  buried  in  St.  Patrick's  Cemetery,  Eau  Claire. 

James  P.  obtained  a  good  common  school  education  and  his 
first  employment  was  with  Charles  Alber,  of  Eau  Claire,  where 
lie  went  to  learn  the  trade  of  furrier,  but  remained  at  this  work 
only  about  six  months,  then  went  to  woi'k  in  the  grocery  store 
of  Bouell  &  McGraw,  and  later  in  the  store  of  N.  J.  Mclutyre, 
remaining  in  this  latter  position  about  two  years.  From  1882  to 
1889  he  worked  at  the  lumbering  business  in  its  various  branches, 
and  on  September  1,  1889,  he  became  connected  with  the  Eau 
Claire  fire  department  in  the  capacity  of  pipeman ;  on  November 
1,  1891,  he  was  made  superintendent  of  firm  alarm;  on  May  4, 
1899,  he  was  appointed  city  electrician;  May  4,  1901,  was  ap- 
pointed fire  warden;  May  4,  1905,  was  appointed  assistant  chief, 
filling  all  four  positions  at  one  and  the  same  time ;  November  2, 
1906,  he  was  appointed  cliief,  at  which  time  he  resigned  the  above 
four  offices  and  has  since  been  at  the  head  of  the  department, 
where  he  has  proven  himself  a  most  worthy  official.  At  this  date 
he  has  given  more  than  twent.v-five  years  of  an  unbroken  service 
in  the  fire  department. 

]\Ir.  Welsh  is  independent  in  his  politics,  is  a  member  of  the 
Catholic  church  and  the  Catholic  Knights  of  Wisconsin.  He  was 
married  on  :\Iay  27,  1890,  to  ]\Iiss  Evelyn  Van  Strattum,  daughter 
of  A.  H.  Van  Strattum,  of  Appleton,  Wis.,  and  five  children  have 
been  born  to  them,  as  follows:  Vernona  E.,  Evelyn,  William  W., 
Dorothy  and  Patricia,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Albert  J.  Wenzel,*  president  and  general  manager  of  the 
WCuzel  Ihooiii  Company,  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  at  Augusta, 
this  county,  February  13,  1873.  His  father,  Julius  Wenzel,  was 
liorn  in  Germany,  and  in  1872  he  married  Pauline  Wagner,  and 
I  lie  same  year  came  to  America.  He  settled  at  Augusta  and  en- 
gaged in  farming,  an  occupation  he  has  followed  all  his  life.  He 
IS  now,  1914,  residing  on  his  home  farm  and  has  reached  the  age 
of  seventy-eight  years,  and  is  a  member  of  the  German  Lutheran 
Church,  Six  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wenzel,  as  fol- 
lows: Albert  J.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch;  Emil  F.,  treasurer 
of  the  Wenzel  Broom  Company;  Anna;  Bertha,  who  keeps  house 


896  HISTORY  OP  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

for   her   father,   and   two   children   who   died   very  young-.     The 
mother  of  these  children  died  April  2,  1911. 

Albert  J.  was  raised  on  the  farm  and  attended  the  common 
school.  Starting  out  in  life  for  himself,  he  found  employment 
tirst  in  the  planing  mills  of  various  companies,  among  them  being 
the  Rice  Lake  Lumber  Company,  N.  C.  Foster  &  Company  and 
the  Iron  River  Lumber  Company.  Later  he  went  west  and  worked 
at  the  carpenter's  trade  in  Oklahoma  and  Arkansas.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Red  Rock  Land  &  Lumber  Company,  and 
was  also  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  wagon  spokes  in  Okla- 
homa. Returning  to  Eau  Claire,  he  followed  carpentering  for 
several  years  during  the  summer  months  and  assisted  in  erecting 
furnaces  in  the  winters.  In  1912,  associated  with  his  brother, 
Emil  F.,  he  started  in  a  small  way  in  the  manufacture  of  brooms, 
and  on  June  IS.  1918,  the  Wenzel  Broom  Company  was  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  "Wisconsin  with  a  capital  of  $30,000.00, 
he  being  president  and  manager  of  the  company  and  his  brother, 
Emil,  treasurer. 

Mr.  Wenzel  married  Amelia  Zank.  daugiiter  ol'  Christ  Zank. 
of  Augusta,  and  one  son,  Henry,  was  born.  Mrs.  Wenzel  died 
September  8,  1910,  and  was  buried  at  Red  Bank,  Arkansas.  On 
November  16,  1913,  Mr.  AVenzel  again  married,  taking  for  his 
second  wife.  Emma  Sehack,  who  died  on  March  16,  1914,  and  her 
remains  laid  to  rest  in  Eau  Claire  cemetei-y.  Mr.  Wenzel  is  a 
member  of  the  German  Lutheran  church,  of  which  he  is  trustee, 
and  politically  is  an  independent  Republican. 

Charles  F.  West  has  attained  a  position  of  prominence  in 
public  life  as  well  as  in  the  business  circles  of  Eau  Claire.  He 
is  a  native  son  of  Wisconsin  and  was  born  in  the  town  of  Bruns- 
wick, county  of  Eau  Claire,  January  24,  1863,  of  German  parent- 
age. His  father,  John  West,  was  born  in  Germany  and  was  one 
of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Eaix  Claire  county,  having  come  here 
in  1854.  He  was  a  farmer  by  occiipation  and  owned  320  acres 
of  choice  land  in  Brunswick  township.  He  married  Charlotte 
Roeeh,  and  to  them  two  children  were  born,  Charles  F.,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  and  Mary  W.,  who  is  the  wife  of  F.  W.  Wol- 
tersdorf,  who  is  associated  with  Mr.  AVest  in  the  cigar  business. 
They  have  one  child.  Hazel.  The  father  died  October  11,  18S3. 
and  is  survived  by  his  widow  and  the  two  children. 

Born  and  reared  on  a  farm,  Charles  P.  received  his  education 
in  the  public  schools,  and  in  1879  started  in  the  cigar  business. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  popular  and  well  knotvn  firm  of  West  & 
Woltersdorf,    manufacturers    of    Havana    and    domestic    cigars. 


BIOGRAPHY  897 

Their  factory  at  770  First  avenue,  Eau  Claire,  is  an  important 
center  for  the  manufacture  of  high  »rade  cigars,  some  of  the  hest 
brands  in  the  country  coming  from  their  factory.  The  popular 
brands  made  by  them  include  the  Mascot  and  Eau  Claire  Crooks 
and  Rlildeza  of  the  10c  grade,  and  the  San  Rexo,  j\Iiss  West,  Lit- 
tle Mascot  in  5c  goods.  Their  business  covers  the  whole  North- 
western Wisconsin  and  theii-  already  large  trade  is  constantly 
increasing. 

Mr.  West  was  united  in  luai-riage  with  Miss  Louise  Schriner, 
of  Sand  Lake,  New  York,  and  they  are  the  parents  of  5  children, 
viz. :  Charles  F.  Jr.,  deceased  ;  Ruth  M..  deceased ;  Lulu,  deceased ; 
Charlotte  IM.,  and  Frederick  J.  Among  the  fraternal  and  benev- 
olent societies  of  Eau  Claire  with  which  Mr.  West  is  connected, 
may  be  mentioned  Freeden  Lodge,  No.  254,  Independent  Order  of 
Odd  Fellows,  the  Knights  of  Pythias.  Equitable  Fraternal  Union 
and  the  American  Yeomen. 

In  public  atfairs  he  is  no  less  active  and  intiuential  than  in 
business,  and  has  for  many  .years  been  identified  with  the  Demo- 
cratic pai'ty.  He  is  chairman  of  the  10th  Congressional  district, 
and  also  ehaii-man  of  the  Eau  Claire  eonnty  Democratic  central 
committee,  has  been  assessor  for  ten  years,  and  is  now,  1914, 
candidate  for  postmaster  of  Eau  Claire. 

Charles  Westberg,*  shipping  clerk  for  the  Dells  Lumber  Com- 
pany of  Eau  Claire,  who  resides  on  his  farm  in  Brunswick  town- 
ship, was  born  near  Gothenburg,  Sweden,  March  29,  1857,  the  son 
of  Eriek  and  Annie  (Anderson)  Westberg.  The  father  was  a 
well-known  farmer  near  Gothenburg,  where  he  and  his  wife 
spent  their  lives.  They  were  the  parents  of  seven  children,  who 
are  all  now  deceased  excepting  Charles,  our  subject. 

Charles  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools  and  re- 
mained at  home,  assisting  his  parents  in  the  farm  work  nntil 
1881,  when  he  came  to  America,  landing  first  in  Philadelphia. 
He  came  West  to  Wisconsin  and  located  at  Eau  Claire,  and  for 
nineteen  j^ears  was  employed  by  the  Northwestern  Lumber  Com- 
pany in  and  around  their  mills  at  Porter's  Mills.  In  1900  he 
moved  to  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  and  was  engaged  in  gradin>i  lum- 
ber for  the  same  firm  six  years,  being  continuously  in  their  em- 
ploy for  twenty-five  years.  In  liBOG  he  became  connected  witli 
the  Dells  Lumber  Company  as  shipping  clerk  and  still  holds  that 
position.  In  1909  he  purchased  the  Campbell  farm  of  80  acres 
in  Brunswick  township,  where  he  resides  with  his  family,  his  son, 
Warner  Westberg,  having  charge  of  the  farming  operations. 

Mr.  We.stberg  has  been  twice   married.     His  first   wife   was 


898  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Tillie  Borg,  who  is  now  deceased.  She  was  the  mother  of  tliree 
children :  John  A.,  an  engineer  on  the  Northwestern  railroad, 
Nora  and  Tillie.  For  his  second  wife  Mr.  Westberg  married  An- 
nie Johnson,  daughter  of  John  Johnson,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  the 
following  children  have  been  born  :•  Leonard.  Warner.  Escall, 
Arthur,  Ruth  and  Chestea. 

Mr.  Westberg  is  a  Lutheran  in  religious  belief  and  eon- 
tributes  liberally  to  the  support  of  the  church,  and  is  a  Repub- 
lican in  jiolitics. 

Samuel  S.  Wethern,*  of  Union  township,  is  one  of  the  wide- 
awake, prosperous  and  thrifty  farmers  of  Eau  Claire  county. 
He  was  born  at  New  Portland,  Somerset  county,  Elaine,  Novem- 
ber 22,  1861.  His  parents,  Samuel  Gould  and  Asenath  (Quint) 
Wethei'n,  were  both  natives  of  Maine  and  of  Welsh  and  Scotch- 
Irish  descent,  and  at  this  writing  (1913)  the  father  is  still  living 
at  the  age  of  81  years,  making  his  home  in  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia, 

Samuel  S.  spent  his  youth  in  Maine,  receiving  his  education 
in  the  common  schools.  Becoming  interested  in  the  possible 
fortunes  to  be  made  in  Wisconsin,  when  he  reached  the  age  of 
twenty,  in  1881,  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  county  where  he  soon 
found  employment  as  driver  for  the  Daniel  Shaw  Lumber  Com- 
pany, which  position  he  held  for  five  years,  and  for  the  next 
two  years  occupied  a  like  position  with  John  Jacobs  and  at  the 
same  time  did  some  farming.  He  purchased  a  farm  of  148  acres 
of  raw  timber  land  situated  in  the  town  of  Union  in  1886,  and 
the  following  year  by  himself  cleared  and  improved  twenty 
acres,  working  a  part  of  the  time  by  moonlight  to  accomplish 
his  purpose.  He  subsequently  added  to  his  original  purchase 
until  he  now  owns  257  acres  of  well  improved  and  highly  culti- 
vated land,  all  of  which  has  been  reclaimed  from  its  wild  state 
and  subdued  by  Mr.  Wethern.  His  buildings  are  substantial  and 
commodious  and  he  keeps  his  place  well  stocked  with  good  horses, 
cattle  and  hogs  and  uses  in  his  farming  operations  the  most 
modei-n  and  up-to-date  methods,  and  by  his  shrewd  and  economical 
management  since  he  purchased  his  farm  he  has  made  it  one  of 
the  mos.t  attractive  country  homes  in  the  county. 

On  April  4,  1888,  Mr.  Wethern  was  married  to  Miss  ^Margaret 
McMillan,  a  lady  of  charming  personality  and  daughter  of  Alvin 
and  Sophia  (Hunter)  McMillan,  natives  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
prominent  pioneer  settlers  of  Eau  Claire.  To  Mr.  and  ]\Irs. 
Wethern  have  been  born  three  children,  viz. :  Floyd,  Charles  and 
Margaret  Asenath. 


NELSON  C.  WILCOX 


BIOGRAPHY  899 

A  man  of  promiuence  and  public  spiritedness,  Mr.  Wethern 
takes  a  commendable  interest  in  all  public  affairs  and  is  always 
ready  to  assist  in  furthering  any  movement  which  tends  to  the 
development  and  advancement  of  his  town  and  county.  lie 
served  as  chairman  of  the  Union  town  board  for  thirteen  years 
and  is  now  serving  his  second  term  as  chairman  of  the  Eau 
Claire  county  board  and  was  a  member  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  select  a  site  for  the  Eau  Claire  county  training  school 
for  teachers.  Politically  Mr.  Wethern  is  a  Republican,  while 
fraternally  he  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America 
and  the  Knights  of  Pythias. 

Nelson  Chapman  Wilcox,  deceased,  who  for  many  years  was 
l>rominent  among  the  leading  citizens  of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  was  a 
native  of  New  York  state  and  was  born  in  Oneida  county  on 
January  1,  1836.  He  was  the  only  son  of  Reuben  and  Louisa 
(Chapman)  Wilcox.  Reuben  Wilcox  was  born  in  Connecticut  in 
1796  and  lived  to  the  age  of  85  years.  Nelson  Wilcox'  mother 
died  at  the  age  of  28  years,  when  he  was  10  months  old.  The 
early  ancestors  of  Mr.  Wilcox  were  of  English  descent  and  came 
to  the  United  States  early  in  colonial  times. 

Nelson  C.  was  reared  on  his  father's  farm,  attending  the  dis- 
trict school  %nd  assisting  in  the  farm  work.  When  he  reached 
the  age  of  19  he  entered  the  Oxford  Academy,  M'here  he  com- 
pleted his  education.  At  the  age  of  20,  in  1856,  he  came  west  to 
Eau  Claire  and  was  employed  by  the  firm  of  Chapman  &  Thorp, 
both  of  whom  were  his  uncles.  He  remained  with  them  until 
1861  and  tlien  engaged  in  business  with  W.  J.  Bridges.  At  the 
end  of  two  years  he  disposed  of  his  interests  and  went  to  Massa- 
chusetts on  account  of  the  ill  health  of  his  wife.  Returning  to 
Eau  Claire,  he  went  into  the  logging  business,  which  he  fol- 
lowed until  1867,  then  disposed  of  his  interests  and  again  went 
East  with  his  wife.  At  the  end  of  one  year  he  returned  to  Eau 
Claire,  but  did  not  again  engage  in  business  until  1880,  when, 
associated  with  G.  B.  Chapman  and  B.  J.  Churchill,  he  opened  a 
general  store  under  the  firm  name  of  G.  B.  Chapman  &  Co. 

Mr.  Wilcox  married  in  1861  Miss  Frances  A.  Blanchard,  a 
native  of  Chautaucpia  county.  New  York,  and  who  died  in  1868. 
On  June  28,  1870,  he  was  married  again,  this  time  to  Mrs.  Angle 
T.  Bellinger,  by  whom  he  had  three  children,  viz :  Roy  P.,  born 
June  30,  1873,  a  prominent  attorney  of  Eau  Claire;  Nelson  J., 
born  January  27,  1875,  an  attorney-at-law  in  practice  at  Min- 
neapolis, and  Thorp  J.  Wilcox,  half  owner  of  the  Linderman  Box 
&  Veneer  Company,  born  ^lay  20,  1877. 


<)0()  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  t'Ol'XTY 

In  politics  Jlr.  Wilcox  was  a  Republican.  He  served  three 
terms  as  townsliip  treasurer,  served  as  a  jueuilier  of  the  city 
council,  and  was  tendered  but  refused  the  nomination  for  mayor. 
For  a  number  of  years  he  served  as  justice  of  the  peace,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  March  21,  1906,  was  I'nited 
States  revenue  gauger.  No  citizen  of  Eau  Claire  was  held  in 
higher  esteem  than  was  Nelson  C.  Wilcox.  Upright,  conscientious 
and  broad-minded  in  his  views  of  men  and  affairs,  firm  in  his  con- 
victions and  always  true  to  them,  he  commanded  the  re.sjieet  of 
all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 

Thorp  Joseph  Wilcox  is  one  of  the  prosperous  maniifactureis 
of  Eau  Claire,  Wis.,  whose  achievements  are  the  result  of  his  own 
untiring  efforts.  He  has  a  genius  for  hard  work,  and  with  un- 
usual clear-sightedness,  has  been  able  to  avail  himself  of  oji- 
portunities  when  they  occurred  and  to  make  them  when  they  did 
not,  with  the  result  that  he  now  ranks  among  the  leading  sub- 
stantial citizeiis  of  this  city.  He  was  born  in  Eau  Claire.  IMay  20. 
1877,  the  son  of  Nelson  Chapman  and  Angeline  (Tewkesbury) 
Wilcox.  During  his  boyhood  lie  attended  the  public  schools,  then 
entered  the  Central  High  School,  from  which  he  graduated  in 
1896.  Immediately  after  his  graduation  he  entered  the  employ 
of  the  Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Company.  He  worked  in  the 
lumber  yards,  sorting  sheds  and  all  the  machines  in  the  factory. 
Starting  at  the  bottom,  he  advanced  to  a  position  in  the  olfice 
and  from  that  into  ownership  and  management,  which  last  pro- 
motion came  in  1902  when  the  Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Com- 
pany was  reorganized,  of  which  company  he  is  now  vice-presi- 
dent and  general  manager,  and  under  his  careful,  conservative 
and  skillful  management  the  business  has  shown  a  constant 
growth  from  the  start  and  is  recognized  as  one  of  the  prominent 
manufacturing  industries  of  Eau  Claire  and  second  largest  in 
the  state  of  Wisconsin. 

I\Ir.  Wilcox  is  a  man  of  fine  social  qualities,  and  by  the  force 
of  a  pleasing  personality  attracts  many  warm  friends.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus,  the  Benevolent  Order  of 
Elks,  the  Eau  Claire  Country  Club,  the  Civic  and  Commerce  As- 
sociation and  the  Eau  Claire  Business  Men's  Club.  On  June  12, 
1902,  Mr.  Wilcox  was  nuirried  to  Miss  Minnie  McDonough,  only 
daughter  of  Dennis  JIcDonough.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wilcox  two 
daughters  have  been  born.  Petronilla  and  JIargaret  Wilcox. 

Claire    City 
1843,  at  Jamestown,  N.  Y. 
His  father,  Ilerniis   Willard.   was  born   at   Townsend.   Windham 


daugnters  have  been  born.  retroniUa  and  iMargaret 

't^-^-^-'A^  I  %  is  Wales  H.  WUlaxd,  superintendent    of    the    Eau 

^  Water  AVorks.  was  born  October  21,  1843,  at  Jamef 


HIOGRAPHY  901 

county,  Vt..  in  1797,  and  was  an  expert  imttern  maker  in  the 
machine  shops  and  a  skilled  mechanic.  lie  followed  the  art  of 
pattern  maker  all  his  life;  was  engaged  in  business  for  himself 
for  many  years,  during  which  time  he  built  many  models  for 
machinery.  He  died  in  1882  and  was  buried  at  Jamestown,  N. 
Y.  Mr.  Willard's  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Alvina  Kid- 
der, was  born  in  Wardsboro,  Windham  count}',  Vt.,  in  1799,  and 
died  in  1885.  Of  their  eight  children  Wales  A.  died  in  infancy; 
Darwin  was  a  captain  during  the  civil  war  in  the  Seventy-.second 
New  York  Regiment,  Third  Brigade,  luider  command  of  General 
.Sickles,  and  was  killed  in  battle  May  5,  lS(i2;  Lucius  N.,  who 
died  in  HKJO,  was  a  machinist  at  Jamestown;  Corliin  K.  is  a  re- 
tired farmer  at  Jamestown,  N.  Y. ;  Herbert  died  in  infancy; 
Caroline,  who  resides  at  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  married  Robert  Jones, 
a  captain  of  a  whaling  ship,  who  lost  his  life  in  the  Arctic  Ocean ; 
Henry  Kirk,  deceased,  was  a  musician  in  General  Sickles'  brigade 
during  the  civil  war,  and  Wales  H.,  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

Oliver  Willard,  grandfather  of  Wales  H.,  was  born  in  Massa- 
chusetts and  was  a  member  of  the  old  Willard  family  of  Massa- 
chusetts, Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  ]\Iaine,  Veiunont  and  New 
Hampshire. 

Wales  H.  attended  the  |)ublic  schools  until  he  was  fourteen 
years  old,  and  then  went  to  work  in  a  machine  shop  at  James- 
town, N.  Y.  After  serving  an  apprenticeship  of  three  years  he 
enlisted  in  the  New  York  National  Guards,  was  mustered  into 
the  army  at  Harrisliuru-.  but  oidy  served  seven  weeks,  when  he 
returned  home.  He  later  went  to  Detroit,  Mich.,  and  there  fol- 
lowed the  trade  of  machinist  in  a  locomotive  works  for  three 
months,  then  went  to  Galesburg,  111.,  and  for  a  short  time  fol- 
lowed his  trade  there.  In  1867  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  and  was 
employed  in  the  .Shaw  machine  shops  for  one  year,  then  clerked 
one  year  in  a  store  and  was  also  clerk  on  a  steamboat  on  the 
Chippewa  river.  He  next  followed  the  machinist's  trade  until 
1870.  when  he  became  bookkeeper  in  a  grocery  store,  after  which 
he  was  employed  by  the  city  of  Eau  Claire  as  engineer  of  the 
steam  fire  engine  "W.  F.  Bailey"  for  fourteen  years.  In  1885  he 
was  made  inspector  of  construction  of  the  water  woi-ks,  with 
which  he  has  since  been  connected,  being  now  (191-4)  superin- 
tendent. ]Many  changes  have  taken  place  during  his  administra- 
tion, and  practically  all  the  water  mains  in  the  city  have  been 
laid  under  his  .supervision.  In  all  city  affairs  he  takes  an  active 
interest,  and  has  served  as  alderman  from  the  fifth  ward  for  two 
vears.    He  is  a  member  of  the  Rod  and  Gun  Club  and  of  the  First 


!:;U2  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Congregational  chnrch.  In  1872  Mr.  Willard  married  Julia 
Deyarmau,  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Nancy  (Greeuley)  Deyar- 
man,  and  has  one  daughter,  Jessie  D. 

Albert  L.  Williams,  the  son  of  Lucius  L.  and  Elvira  A.  (Searl) 
Williams,  was  born  August  18,  1877,  at  Augusta,  Eau  Claire 
county,  Wis.  He  received  his  education  in  the  schools  of  Eau 
Claire  and  Curtis  College  at  Minneapolis.  After  completing 
his  education  he  entered  the  furniture  store  of  his  father  as  book- 
keeper in  1898,  later  becoming  salesman,  a  position  he  held  for 
four  years  until  1802,  when  the  firm  was  changed  to  the  Williams 
Furniture  Company  and  he  became  secretary,  holding  that  posi- 
tion until  1908,  when  he  was  elected  president  of  the  company 
and  is  still  acting  in  that  capacity,  he  being  one  of  the  largest 
stockholders.  He  is  enterprising  and  progressive  and  takes  a 
commendable  interest  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  betterment 
of  his  city.  He  married  in  1898  Francis  Giruau,  a  daughter  of 
Peter  Giruau,  of  Eau  Claire,  and  has  two  children,  Clarence 
and  Elvira.  Mr.  Williams  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  churcli, 
the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America  and  Loyal  Order  of  ]\Ioose, 
and  is  independent  in  politics. 

Lucius  L.  Williams,  father  of  Albert  Ij.,  was  born  in  Kirtland, 
Lake  County.  O.,  ]\Iareh  14,  1843,  and  remained  there  until  he 
came  to  Augusta  in  May,  1869.  In  the  spring  of  1870  he  en- 
gaged in  the  book  and  stationery  business  with  his  brother.  0. 
A.  Williams,  and  in  1875  erected  a  brick  store  building.  Tliis 
business  arrangement  continued  until  1879,  when  L.  L.  Williams 
purchased  his  brother's  interest,  and  early  in  1881  added  a  stock 
of  dry  goods  and  groceries  to  his  former  business  and  was  at 
one  time  quite  an  extensive  dealer  in  fruits.  In  1883  he  came  to 
Eau  Claire  and  engaged  in  the  furniture  business  and  followed 
this  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

In  August,  1876,  he  became  agent  at  Augusta  for  the  Ameri- 
can Express  Company,  and  in  1877  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
county  board  and  served  four  years  as  treasurer  of  his  town.  He 
was  married  at  Chardon,  Geauga  county,  0.,  in  1865.  to  Elvira 
A.  Searl,  who  was  born  in  LeRoy.  Lake  county,  that  state.  They 
were  the  parents  of  three  children,  viz:  Dorliska  N.,  Albert  L. 
and  Sadie  IM..  who  died  in  August,  1877,  at  the  age  of  three  years. 

Heman  Benjamin  Wilson,  an  enterprising  farmer  of  Bruns- 
wick township,  is  a  native  of  County  Renfrew,  Ontario,  Canada, 
where  he  was  born  February  9,  1866.  His  parents  were  Benjamin 
and  alary    (Visina)    Wilson;  the  former,  who  was  born  in  the 


BIOGRAPHY  903 

Province  of  Quebec,  Canada,  moved  to  West  Meath,  Renfrew 
county,  Ontario,  where  he  made  his  home  all  his  life,  following 
the  lumber  industry  during  winters  and  in  the  summer  months 
carried  on  his  large  farm.  He  was  successful  in  his  business  and 
died  in  1892  at  the  age  of  65,  honored  and  respected  by  all  who 
knew  him.  He  married  Mary  Visina,  daughter  of  Eli  Visina, 
of  West  Meath,  Ontario,  who  is  now  residing  at  Sturgeon  Falls. 
Ontario,  in  his  73d  year.  They  were  the  parents  of  nine  chil- 
dren, six  of  whom  are  now  (1914)  living:  Joel,  a  prosperous 
farmer  in  Canada ;  Heinan  B.,  the  subject  this  sketch ;  Waltei", 
a  Canadian  farmer;  Samuel  conducts  a  livery  stable  at  Warren, 
Ontario ;  Robert,  a  blacksmith  and  wheelwright  at  Warren,  and 
Allen,  a  lumber  dealer,  also  of  Warren,  Ontario.  Those  deceased 
are :  Cecelia,  Emma,  and  one  child  who  died  in  infancy. 

Joel  Wilson,  grandfather  of  Heman  B.,  was  born  in  Scot 
land.  He  came  to  the  western  continent  and  located  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  where  he  followed  farming  and  lumbering  all 
his  life. 

Heinan  B.  was  reared  in  his  native  country,  attended  tbi- 
common  schools  and  during  the  summer  months  worked  for  his 
parents  at  farming,  and  during  the  winters  he  followed  him- 
bering,  being  employed  by  various  companies.  He  came  to  Eau 
Claire  in  1888  and  was  employed  for  more  than  ten  years  by  the 
Northwestern  Lumber  Company,  a  short  time  as  a  laborer  and 
for  many  years  as  foreman  over  a  large  number  of  men.  He 
followed  lumbering  until  1886,  when  he  p.urehased  the  Melrose 
farm  of  200  acres  in  Brunswick  township  and  commenced  farm- 
ing on  a  large  scale,  of  which  he  has  made  a  grand  success.  In 
addition  to  his  general  farming  operations  he  is  a  large  dealer 
and  raiser  of  stock  and  carries  on  an  extensive  dairy  business, 
shipping  his  milk  and  cream  to  the  Rock  Falls  Creamery  Com- 
pany. He  is  a  man  of  shrewd  management  and  is  considered  one 
of  the  most  prosperous,  progressive  and  substantial  men  of  his 
neighborhood.  He  is  active  in  local  public  affairs  and  has  served 
twelve  years  as  school  clerk  and  twelve  years  as  road  commis- 
sioner. He  is  a  Republican  in  political  sentiment,  and  in  re- 
ligious faith  he  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

On  July  4,  1892,  Mr.  Wilson  married  Miss  Mary  Melrose, 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Isabella  (Briggs)  ilelrose.  of  Eau 
Claire  county.  Their  children  are  Robert  Ben.jamin,  born  Jan- 
uary 24,  1897;  William,  born  June  19,  1898,  and  Carrie,  born 
June  30,  1902. 


9U-t  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CIjAIRE  COUNTY 

George  C.  Witlierby,  president  of  the  Eau  Claire  Book  &  Sta- 
tionery Company,  whose  activities  in  all  lines  leading  toward  the 
progress  of  Eau  Claire  have  made  him  worthy  of  mention  in  this 
history,  was  born  in  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  August  2,  1856.  His 
father,  Clark  Witherby,  was  born  in  Jefferson  county,  New  York, 
where  he  was  raised  and  educated.  He  was  a  man  of  influence 
and  honored  for  his  manly  character  and  his  straightforward) 
and  honorable  business  methods.  His  wife  was  Caroline  Melotte. 
and  thej'  became  the  parents  of  four  children,  of  whom  two  are 
now  living,  viz :  George  C,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  Chai'les, 
an  architect.  Those  deceased  are  Alice,  who  died  in  youth,  and 
Edgar,  who  died  at  the  age  of  fifteen. 

George  C.  passed  his  early  life  in  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  receiv- 
ing his  education  in  the  common  and  high  schools,  removing  to 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  in  1883,  where  he  engaged  in  the  book  busi- 
ness with  a  Mr.  Andrews  under  the  firm  name  of  Andrews  & 
Witherby,  which  business  was  successfully  carried  on  for  four  and 
one-half  years,  at  which  time  Mr.  Witherby  sold  his  interest  to 
Mr.  Andrews,  and  in  1887  came  to  Eau  Claire.  After  arriving 
here  he  purchased  the  Putnam  interests  in  the  Eau  Claire  Book 
&  Stationery  Company,  of  which  concern  he  became  president, 
and  now  owns  the  controlling  interest.  Mr.  Witherby 's  whole 
life  has  been  practically  devoted  to  the  book  and  stationery  busi- 
ness. His  company  not  only  does  a  retail  business  but  carries 
on  a  manufacturing  plant,  where  they  manufacture  legal  blanks 
and  conduct  the  largest  business  in  books  in  the  United  States 
for  a  city  the  size  of  Eau  Claire. 

Victor  Wolf,"  who  had  the  longest  military  record  of  any 
man  in  the  Chippewa  Valley,  and  who  for  fifty-two  years  was  a 
resident  of  Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Obendorf,  Baden  Baden,  Ger- 
many, December  28, 1824,  the  son  of  George  and  Margaret  (Haas) 
Wolf,  both  natives  of  Germany.  In  1847  Captain  Wolf  came  to 
the  United  States  and  upon  landing  in  New  York  he  learned  of 
the  Mexican  war,  and  his  ancestors  having  been  warriors,  the 
soldier  element  asserted  itself  in  him  and  on  February  23,  1847, 
he  enlisted  in  the  United  States  Army  in  New  York  City,  ex- 
pecting to  go  at  once  to  the  field  of  action,  but  in.stead  he  was 
ordered  to  Governor's  Island,  where  he  did  duty  until  1850. 
During  the  Seminole  war  he  was  sent  to  Florida  as  second  in 
command  of  400  recruits.  He  was  assigned  to  Company  H,  Fourth 
Artillery,  and  fought  there  in  the  swamps  and  at  Key  West.  At 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service  he  re-enlisted  for  another 


BIOGRAPHY  905 

term  of  five  years.  In  1852  he  returned  to  New  York  and  was 
sent  to  Fort  Niagara,  and  in  1854  was  transferred  to  Oswego 
and  remained  there  until  1856,  and  was  discharged  with  a  pen- 
sion ou  aeeonut  of  injuries  sustained  in  mounting  guns  at  Fort 
Ontario.  During  his  ten  years  of  service  he  served  as  sergeant 
four  years. 

In  1848  he  married  iliss  Ann  ]\IcLaughlin  and  to  tiiem  were 
born  .seven  children,  as  follows:  Elizabeth,  wife  of  E.  M.  Har- 
rigan ;  John  C. ;  Cecelia,  wife  of  Edward  Larson ;  Ada,  deceased 
wife  of  Louis  Schmidt;  George:  William  J.,  and  Lilly,  wife  of 
Joseph  Piglmiller.  After  leaving  the  regular  army  Mr.  Wolf  be- 
came general  manager  of  Ex-Governor  Tallmadge's  large  farms 
at  Fond  du  Lac,  Wis.,  and  in  1858  he  came  to  Eau  Claire,  built 
him  a  home  and  engaged  in  teaming.  He  opened  a  stone  quarry 
and  in  the  winter  did  freighting  between  Eau  Claire  and  Sparta. 

When  the  civil  war  broke  out  he  drilled  a  company  of  i-e- 
cruits  and  on  July  17,  1861.  enlisted  in  Company  C,  Eighth  Regi- 
ment, Wisconsin  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  in  August  following 
was  elected  first  lieutenant  of  this,  the  famous  Eagle  compauy 
of  the  Eagle  regiment.  They  left  Eau  Claire  for  the  front  in 
September,  1861,  and  in  May,  1862,  he  was  promoted  to  captain 
of  the  company.  This  company  was  selected  as  the  color  com- 
pany of  the  regiment,  and  they  carried  "Old  Abe,"  the  American 
war  eagle,  through  the  war,  which  soared  over  the  regiment  in 
many  a  bloody  fray  and  was  with  the  command  in  nearly  every 
action  in  which  they  participated,  about  twenty -two  battles  and 
sixty  skirmishes.  On  September  26,  1864,  "Old  Abe"  was  pre- 
sented to  the  state  of  Wisconsin,  being  given  to  Governor  Lewis 
in  person  by  Captain  Wolf  at  Madison.  Among  the  important 
engagements  in  which  he  took  part  were  Frederickstown,  Farm- 
ington,  siege  of  Corinth.  Burnsville,  Corinth,  Tallahatchee,  Pour- 
teen-mile  Creek,  Mississippi  Springs,  Jackson,  Vicksburg, 
Brownsville,  Fort  Scurey,  Fort  de  Russy,  Henderson  Hill,  Grand 
Ecore,  Pleasant  Hill.  Machitoches,  Cane  River,  Clontierville, 
Bayou  Rapids,  Bayou  Roberts,  Simsport  and  others.  He  was 
honorably  discharged  from  the  service  at  Madison  April  1.  1865, 
by  special  order  from  the  war  department. 

On  his  return  to  Eau  Claire  he  resumed  his  teaming  business, 
which  he  continued  until  1872.  when  he  was  elected  first  chief  of 
police  of  the  city,  serving  in  that  capacity  until  1877.  In  18S0 
he  engaged  in  the  livery  business,  which  he  conducted  for  sev- 
eral years.    He  served  as  town  treasurer  of  North  Eau  Claire  for 


906  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

two  years,  Avas  chairman  of  the  town  board  of  supervisors,  road 
master,  served  for  nine  years  as  district  clerk  and  was  alderman 
of  the  city  for  two  years.  His  certainly  was  an  eventful  life,  and 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  January  21.  1910,  at  the  age  of  S3  years, 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church  and  Eagle  Post,  No.  52, 
G.  A.  R.,  and  held  the  honor  of  having  named  the  war  eagle 
"Old  Abe"  after  Abraham  Lincoln. 

John  C.  Wolf,*  the  popular  proprietor  of  the  omnibus  line  of 

Eau  Claire,  was  born  in  Youngstown ,  on  June  22.  1852, 

and  is  a  son  of  the  late  Capt.  Victor  Wolf  and  Ann  (McLaugh- 
lin) Wolf.  He  came  with  his  parents  to  Eau  Claire  in  1858  and 
here  grew  to  manhood,  receiving  his  education  in  the  public 
schools.  At  the  age  of  22,  in  1874,  he  became  engaged  in  tne 
bus  business  and  has  for  fort.v  years  followed  that  occupation, 
becoming  proprietor  of  the  line  in  1901. 

Mr.  Wolf  was  married  November  22.  1880,  to  Julia  Brekke, 
daughter  of  Ole  and  Gertrude  (Pouf)  Brekke,  of  Norway.  To 
this  union  have  been  born  five  children,  viz :  Lula,  wife  of  H.  S. 
Straudness ;  Harry  J. ;  Mabel  G.,  wife  of  William  Kaiser ;  Maude 
E.,  and  Lincoln  J.  In  religious  affiliations  Mr.  Wolf  and  family 
are  members  of  St.  Patrick's  church.  He  is  a  member  of  Branch 
26,  Catholic  Knights,  of  which  he  is  president;  is  a  Democrat  in 
political  sentiment,  and  has  served  as  supervisor  of  the  eightn 
ward. 

Obediah  Works,*  who  has  lived  in  Eau  Claire  county  for  more 
ihan  half  a  century,  is  one  of  that  class  of  robust,  energetic  men 
who  have  not  only  witnessed,  but  who  have  had  an  important 
part  in  the  work  of  transforming  the  county  from  its  wild  state 
inhabited  by  wild  game  and  beasts,  to  one  of  fruitful  farms  and 
elegant  homes.  He  is  of  Welsh  descent  and  the  son  of  George 
W.  and  Julia  (Coolidge)  Works,  and  was  born  in  Essex  county. 
New  York,  July  3,  1836.  Flis  father  died  at  the  age  of  35  and  his 
mother  at  the  age  of  65.  Raised  in  Essex  county,  Mr.  Works 
acquired  his  education  in  the  piiblic  schools,  and.  when  21  years 
of  age,  in  1857.  came  West  to  Wisconsin  and  located  in  Eau 
Claire  county,  where  he  purchased  a  farm  in  Lincoln  township. 
Mr.  Works  has  always  carried  on  general  farming  and  dairying, 
and  for  many  years  has  been  counted  one  of  the  prosperous  and 
thrifty  farmers  of  the  community  and  an  influential  man.  Tie 
has  been  lavish  in  his  expenditure  of  time  and  money  in  improv- 
ing his  farm  of  220  acres,  erecting  commodious  and  substantial 
buildings  and  supplying  modern  appliances  and  equipment,  so 
that  his  is  in   reality  one  of  the  most  desirable   and   attractive 


BIOGRAPHY  907 

homes  in  the  county.  He  is  (juite  extensively  engaged  in  stock 
raising,  making  a  specialty  of  blooded  Guernsey  cattle,  good 
horses  and  hogs. 

In  1856  Mr.  Works  married  Miss  Lucy  Ann  Risley.  a  resident 
of  Baraboo,  Wis.,  who  died  in  1875,  leaving  three  children: 
Freeman,  Julia  and  Carrie.  ]\Ir.  Works  was  married  for  the  sec- 
ond time,  taking  for  his  wife  Miss  Clara  E.  Perry,  and  to  this 
union  have  been  born  the  following  children :  George,  Mabel, 
Arthur,  Pearl,  Robert,  Clara,  Obediah,  Jr.,  Mildred,  Lueile,  Law- 
rence and  Donald. 

During  the  civil  war  ilr.  Works  enlisted  in  the  Forty-eighth 
Wisconsin  Regiment,  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  served  ten  months 
in  the  Southwest  during  tlie  Indian  troubles.  In  politics  Mr. 
Works  adheres  to  the  principles  of  the  Democratic  party,  while 
in  religious  belief  he  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church. 

Asigal  D.  Wyman.-''  Standing  prominent  among  the  repre- 
sentative men  of  Eau  Claire  was  Asigal  D.  Wyman.  He  was  born 
in  Meredith,  N.  Y.,  and  came  to  Eau  Claire  before  the  civil  war. 
During  the  exciting  times  of  1861,  when  men  were  enlisting  in 
the  army,  Mr.  Wyman  was  one  of  those  who  went  out  with  Cap- 
tain Sherman's  cavalry  company,  which  became  attached  to  the 
Second  Wisconsin  Cavalry.  He  participated  in  several  of  the 
most  sanguinary  engagements  of  the  war  and  became  con.spicuous 
for  his  gallant  and  heroic  conduct  during  his  four  years'  service. 
Mr.  Wyman  was  a  successful  business  man,  held  in  the  highest 
esteem  by  his  fellow  citizens.  For  some  time  he  successfully  eon- 
ducted  a  bee  and  celery  farm  near  Putnam  Park  in  addition  to 
his  other  business  interests.  He  was  thoroughly  domestic  in  his 
tastes,  and  closely  applied  hiinself  to  all  his  business  interests. 
The  active  life  of  Mr.  Wyman  furnished  a  notable  example  of 
what  may  be  accomplished  by  energy  and  resolution  when  guided 
by  honorable  principles  and  aided  by  agreeable  personal  charac- 
teristics. He  was  in  truth  a  prosperous  man,  and  his  actions  in 
all  his  transactions  were  mai-ked  by  scrupulously  fair  dealing, 
frankness  and  kindness  and  faith  in  the  better  side  of  human 
nature.  Personally  a  tireless  worker,  he  admired  that  quality  in 
others  and  cheerfully  helped  the  man  possessed  with  that  vim_^ 
and  energy  he  so  much  respected.  He  was  modest  and  retiring 
by  nature ;  there  was  no  vanity  in  his  composition,  unless  it  was 
to  do  his  work  well,  and  to  that  end  he  concentrated  all  his  pow- 
ers. A  man  of  irreproachable  habits  and  pure  character,  as  well 
as  honorable  and  ambitious,  he  en.joyed  the  friendship  of  all  with 


<J08  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

whom   he  came  iu   contact.     Mr.   Wyman  was  married   to   ^liss 

and  had  three  children,  one  daughter  and  two 

sons. 

Milo  B.  Wyman,  who  for  many  years  was  one  of  the  leading 
and  most  influeutial  citizens  of  Eau  Claire,  was  a  native  of  Xew 
York  state,  and  M^as  born  at  JMeredith,  June  8,  1842.  When  12 
years  of  age  he  came  to  Eau  Claire  with  his  parents  from  New 
England  and  grew  up  with  the  city,  where  he  lived  for  over 
half  a  century,  and  was  always  active  in  promoting  the  business 
growth  of  the  city.  In  his  earlier  years  he  was  engaged  in  the 
mereantile  business  with  Mr.  Carrol,  and  later  was  associated 
with  the  firm  of  Graham,  White  &  Co.,  on  the  North  Side.  He 
was  with  the  Empire  Lumber  Company  for  several  years.  He 
entered  into  a  co-partnership  with  Erskine  Ingram  and  formed 
the  Half  Moon  Lake  Shingle  Company,  of  which  Mr.  Wyman 
was  president  for  thirteen  years. 

As  a  business  man  his  reputation  was  unblemislied,  and  his 
success  in  all  his  undertakings  was  the  direct  result  of  his  in- 
dustry, integrity  and  perseverance,  while  his  quiet,  unassum- 
ing manner  and  sterling  business  qualities  gained  for  him  the 
iirm  friendship  of  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances.  No  one  feared 
to  trust  him,  no  matter  in  what  position  they  desired  him  to  fill, 
and  his  employees  always  spoke  foi-  him  their  kindliest  regards. 
He  was  called  from  earth  on  December  2,  1906,  but  it  can  tnith- 
fully  be  said  that  his  was  a  well  spent  life,  that  he  was  energetic, 
firm,  reliable  in  all  his  dealings,  helpful  in  all  work  tending  to 
the  benefit  of  those  around  him,  loved  and  revered  by  his  fam- 
ily, respected  and  trusted  by  all  who  knew  him.  His  character 
and  his  work  were  a  blessing  to  the  community  in  which  he  lived, 
and  he  left  to  his  successor  the  best  of  all  heritages — an  honest 
name. 

:\Ir.  Wyman  held  many  positions  of  public  trust,  and  from  i1s 
organization  was  secretary  of  the  Eau  Claire  Building  &  Loan 
Association  and  Home  Building  Loan  Association.  As  a  member 
of  the  Old  Settlers'  Association  he  stood  among  the  first  in  years 
of  service  and  honorable  reputation.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  church,  regular  in  attendance  and  a  dependable  helper 
in  religious  and  charitable  enterprises.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity  and  an  honored  member  of  the  Grand  Army 
Post.  He  enlisted  in  Company  L,  Second  Cavalry,  and  held  the 
rank  of  first  sergeant,  second  lieutenant  and  first  lieutenant  suc- 
cessively. On  September  19,  1869,  Mr.  Wyman  married  ]\Iiss 
Martha  E.  Kershner,  a  lady  of  culture  and  refinement,  and  two 


BIOGRAPHY  909 

children  were  born,  a  son,  who  died  in  infancy,  and  a  daughter, 
Anna,  who  became  the  wife  of  the  late  Rev.  Arthur  C.  Kerapton. 
She  is  now  tlic  wife  of  Rev.  Edward  Babeoek.  of  Utica, 
N.'w  York. 

William  H.  Yule,'''  another  one  of  the  prominent  resicknits  and 
progressive  farmers  of  Thompson  Valley,  is  descended  from  New 
England  ancestry,  all  of  whom  were  farmers  at  one  time  in  New 
York  state.  A  son  of  the  late  George  ]M.  and  Adeline  (O'Brien) 
Yule,  he  was  born  near  Owego,  N.  Y.,  February  23,  1845.  and  is 
a  grandson  of  John  Yule,  a  prominent  citizen  of  that  state.  The 
parents  of  Mr.  Yule  came  to  Wisconsin  with  their  family  in  1856 
and  for  four  years  lived  in  Dodge  and  Cohimbia  counties.  At  the 
end  of  that  period,  in  1860,  they  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county, 
where  they  spent  their  lives,  the  father  living  to  the  age  of  85 
and  the  mother  to  the  age  of  Si  years.  They  were  thrifty,  pro- 
gressive and  kind  hearted,  and  were  counted  among  the  most 
successful  and  better  class  of  pioneers.  Their  family  consisted 
of  nine  children,  five  sons  and  four  daughters,  as  follow.s:  Addie 
died  in  childhood  in  New  York  state ;  George  H.  is  now  a  resident 
of  Post  Falls,  Ida.;  Helen,  deceased  wife  of  Frank  Whittaker; 
Willis  T.  lives  in  Augusta :  Stella  married  C.  H.  Elkerton  and  is 
deceased;  John  is  a  resident  of  Scott's  Valley;  Charles,  of  Wash- 
ington township ;  Frank  is  .single,  and  Pearl  is  deceased. 

Mr.  Yule,  who  is  the  eldest  of  the  family  now  living,  received 
his  education  in  the  common  schools  of  the  county  and  at  the  Eau 
Claire  Seminary,  and  grew  to  manhood  in  the  county  where  he 
has  since  lived,  and  from  a  small  beginning  has  worked  himself 
up  to  a  position  of  independence  and  influence.  His  farm  of  120 
acres  of  well  improved  land  in  Thompson  Valley,  Otter  Creek 
township,  is  well  equipped  with  many  labor-saving  devices  which 
go  to  make  up  a  model  country  home.  In  addition  to  general 
farming  he  does  ((uite  a  little  dairying  and  raises  good  blooded 
stock.  In  polities  he  is  a  Republican,  and  outside  of  liolding  the 
office  of  town  clerk  continuously  since  1880  and  some  other  minor 
offices  he  has  never  sought  political  preferment.  Fraternally  he 
is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Woodmen  of  America,  and  religiously 
he  is  devoted  to  the  Baptist  church. 

In  1869  Mr.  Yule  was  married  to  Margaret  A.  Bennett, 
daughter  of  Lorenzo  Bennett,  one  of  the  pioneer  and  highly  re- 
spected citizens  of  Eau  Claire  county.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Yule 
have  been  born  six  children:  Addie  is  the  wife  of  Hallis  Row- 
land; Alice;  Earl;  Curtis;  Fannie,  and  Victor,  who  is  now  de- 
ceased. 


910  HISTORY  OF  EAU  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

Gustav  Zank,*  chait-man  of  the  town  board  of  Bridge  Creek 
township,  and  one  of  the  prosperous  and  influential  German 
farmers  of  this  place,  was  born  in  the  Province  of  Posen,  Ger- 
many, April  14,  1856,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  seven  children 
born  to  Christ  Zank.  The  others  are  August,  Christ,  Fred,  Julius, 
"William,  who  died  in  the  old  country,  and  Minnie,  who  died  when 
young.  In  1867  Christ  Zank,  father  of  our  subject,  emigrated 
with  his  family  to  the  United  States  from  Germany.  He  first 
located  at  Ripon,  Wis.,  where  he  resided  one  year,  thence  in  1868 
came  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  settled  on  a  farm. 

Gustav  was  reared  on  his  father's  farm,  attending  school  in 
winter  and  assisting  in  the  farm  work  during  the  summer 
months,  and  has  continuously  been  engaged  in  that  vocation.  He 
owns  320  acres  of  good  land  in  section  26,  Bridge  Creek  town- 
ship, where  he  is  successfully  engaged  in  farming  and  stock  rais- 
ing. His  farm  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation  and  well  im- 
proved with  substantial  buildings,  and  he  is  numbered  among  the 
prominent  and  well-to-do  men  of  his  town. 

In  1883  Mr.  Zank  married  Bertha  Wiegand,  a  native  of  Ger- 
many, and  to  them  the  following  children  have  been  born : 
Adelina,  wife  of  Charles  Gruen,  of  Eu  Claire;  Emil  lives  in 
Augusta ;  Rudolph ;  Ernest ;  Suzane,  and  Mamie.  Religiously  !Mr. 
Zank  is  a  member  of  St.  John's  Lutheran  church,  and  politically 
he  is  an  active  member  of  the  Democratic  party. 

Julius  E.  Zank.*  Among  the  successful  German  farmers  of 
Bridge  Creek  township,  Eau  Clare  county,  must  be  reckoned  Mr. 
Zank.  He  was  born  in  Prussia,  Province  of  Posen,  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Grabowa.  His  parents,  Christopher  and  Wilhelmina 
(Cheutschner)  Zank,  were  also  natives  of  Germany,  where  the 
father  worked  as  a  day  laborer.  In  1866  the  family  emigrated 
to  the  United  States,  and  after  reaching  this  country  came  to 
Wisconsin,  locating  first  at  Ripon,  where  they  remained  a  year 
or  two,  then  in  1868  tliey  moved  to  Eau  Claire  county  and  spent 
one  year  in  Augusta.  The  following  year  they  moved  to  a  farm 
in  Bridge  Creek  township,  where  our  subject  now  resides. 

Mr.  Zank  was  raised  on  the  farm,  attended  the  common 
schools  and  assisted  in  the  farm  work.  He  had  five  brothers  and 
one  sister,  of  whom  four  of  the  brothers  are  now  living:  Gustav 
is  chairman  of  the  Bridge  Creek  town  board;  August,  Christ 
and  Fred. 

Julius  E.  married  in  1879  Miss  Amelia  Wigand,  who  was  also 
born  in  Germany,  and  nine  children  have  been  born  to  them,  as 
follows:    Albert;  ^Minnie,  wife  of  William  Sieg:  Emma,  wife  of 


BIOGRAPPIY  Oil 

Henry  Ludt;  Martha,  married  Gus  Gerth;  Herman;  Otto;  Ferdi- 
nand; Hans,  and  pjrwin.  Mr.  Zank  carries  on  general  farming, 
stock  raising  and  dairying;  is  a  thrifty,  progressive  and  enter- 
prising citizen,  and  has  carved  his  way  by  hard  work  and  per- 
severing efforts,  to  a  land  owner  of  200  acres,  which  is  well  im- 
proved with  substantial  buildings  and  farming  equipment,  a  most 
attractive  country  home  where  he  enjoj's  the  confidence  and 
esteem  of  his  many  friends  and  acquaintances.  He  is  a  staunch 
supporter  of  the  Democratic  party  and  a  member  of  the  Liitheran 
church. 

Reinhard  H.  Zempel,  who  is  one  of  the  progressive  and  in- 
fluential farmers  of  Lincoln  townshij),  was  born  in  Marquette 
county,  Wisconsin,  August  18,  1861,  the  son  of  Daniel  Zempel, 
a  native  of  the  Province  of  Posen.  Germany,  who  in  an  early  day 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  and  settled  in  the  state  of  Wis- 
consin. When  our  subject  was  4  years  old,  in  1865,  the  family 
moved  to  Eau  Claire  county,  where  the  father  engaged  in  farm- 
ing and  where  he  lived  the  balance  of  his  life  and  died  at  the 
age  of  67  years.  His  wife,  mother  of  our  subject,  lived  to  be  76 
years  old.  The.v  were  thrifty  and  enterprising  people  and  rep- 
resented the  best  class  of  pioneer  citizens,  who  devoted  their 
lives  to  building  up  the  country  and  adding  to  its  taxable 
wealth. 

Eeinhard  11.  Zempel,  who  is  the  oldest  son  of  the  f;nuily.  was 
raised  on  the  homestead  farm,  assisting  in  the  farm  work  and 
attending  the  district  schools.  He  married  in  1832  Miss  Katrina 
Faber,  who  is  now  deceased.  He  was  married  for  the  second 
time,  taking  as  his  wife  Mi.ss  Christina  Frederick,  and  they  have 
had  a  family  of  ten  children,  as  follows:  Elfrida  is  the  wife  of 
August  Koepke;  Ervin  and  Edwin  (twins):  Margaret:  Mollie; 
Martha,  who  is  deceased;  lima;  Christina;  Amanda,  and  Lydia. 
On  the  death  of  his  mother  Mr.  Zempel  purchased  his  father's 
farm  of  160  acres  in  1887  of  valuable,  highly  cultivated  and  finely 
improved  land  in  section  5,  Lincoln  township,  close  to  the  village 
of  Fall  Creek,  and  in  addition  to  his  home  farm  he  owns  another 
80  acres   of  timber  land. 

His  modern  residence,  commodious  and  substantial  barns, 
which  are  equipped  with  the  latest  labor-saving  devices,  makes 
his  one  of  the  ideal  country  homes  of  the  county.  In  his  gen- 
eral farming  operations  he  uses  the  most  modern  and  up-to-date 
methods  and  keeps  his  place  well  stocked  with  Guernsey  cattle, 
good  horses  and  hogs. 

Mr.   Zempel   is    a   man   of   strong   domestic    attachments   and 


912  HISTORY   OF  VlAV  CLAIRE  COUNTY 

companionable  disposition,  is  an  upright  and  highly  respected 
citizen,  energetic  and  well  to  do.  and  belongs  to  the  Lutheran 
church. 

Julius  E.  Zetzman,  enterprising  and  successful  business  man 
of  Fall  Creek,  Eau  Claire  county,  was  born  in  Saxony,  Germany, 
December  15,  1858.  His  father,  Stephen  Zetzman,  a  native  of 
Germany,  emigrated  with  his  family  to  the  United  States  in 
1860  and  settled  at  Zumbrotta,  Minn.  He  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  farming  and  made  his  home  during  his  lifetime  in  tliis 
county  and  Minnesota,  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  82  years. 

Mr.  Zetzman  lived  on  the  home  farm,  attending  the  common 
schools  until  he  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  then  went  to  Water- 
town,  Wis.,  where  he  entered  college,  supplementing  his  school- 
ing with  an  academic  course  at  the  Northwestern  University. 
Completing  his  education,  he  taught  school  for  a  few  years,  then 
went  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  where  he  was  employed  as  clerk  for  sev- 
eral years  in  various  retail  stores.  In  1880  he  came  to  Fall 
Creek,  Wis.,  and  for  a  time  continued  clerking  in  a  store  in  that 
village,  thus  obtaining  valuable  knowledge  of  the  retail  merchan- 
dise business,  which  has  since  been  a  great  source  of  help  to  him 
in  carrying  on  his  extensive  retail  business.  A  short  time  afler 
severing  his  connection  as  clerk  in  the  stores  of  Fall  Creek  be 
started  in  biisiness  for  himself,  opening  a  general  store  under 
the  firm  name  of  J.  E.  Zetzman  &  Co.  His  business  was  success- 
ful from  the  start  and  grew  in  volume  until  it  became  necessary 
for  him  to  enlarge.  Accordingly  in  1907  he  organized  a  stock 
company,  which  was  incorporated  as  the  Fall  Creek  Mercantile 
Company,  with  Mv.  Zetzman  as  secretary  and  geperal  manager, 
and  the  following  gentlemen  as  stockholders:  J.  E.  Bartz.  P.  C. 
Lanua,  R.  P.  Rainey,  H.  C.  Hinterburg  and  F.  A.  Persa.  Besides 
a  general  store  the  company  are  operating  under  the  same  man- 
agement The  Fall  Creek  Variety  Store,  and  in  both  branches  are 
doing   a  thriving  business. 

In  1882  Mr.  Zetzman  was  married  to  Amelia  Roesler,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Roesler,  and  they  became  the  parents  of  five  chil- 
dren. Mrs.  Zetzman  died  in  1910,  and  Mr.  Zetzman  married  a 
second  time.  His  present  wife  was  Miss  Emma  Quast.  daughtei- 
of  Lndwig  Quast.  Mr.  Zetzman  is  a  member  of  and  coiatributes 
liberally  to  the  support  of  the  Evangelical  church;  he  is  promi- 
nent in  business  and  social  circles  of  Fall  Creek  and  in  polities 
attiliiUes  with  tlie  Democratic  part.v. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Allen,  E.  W 152 

Allen,  James 634 

Auditorium,  Fournier's 446 

Bostwick,  Arthur  S 654 

Barstow  Street,  1860 362 

Brown,  C.  E 80 

Buekman,  Lieut.  Charles 80 

Butler,  Captain 114 

Butler,  Henry  W 188 

Carson,  "William 670 

Chandler  House 522 

Cousins,  Henry 282 

Cousins,  Marshall 210 

Cowan,  Lieut.  B.  F 100 

Culbertson,  Capt.,  and  Ofitieers 108 

Cutter,  Addison  A 690 

Davis,  William  L 694 

Eau  Claire  House 552 

Ellis,  A.  C 80 

First  Chippewa  Bridge 350 

Graham,  Hiram  P 720 

Graves,  Capt.  W.-P 128 

Greer,  Capt.  N.  P 80 

Hall,   Captain 100 

Hall,  Sergt.  0.  C 100 

Kelley,  Capt.  John '. 152 

Lancaster,  Lieutenant 128 

Loekwood,  William  H 776 

Lower  East  Side,  1870 388 

McDonough,  Prank 788 

McGrath,  Maj.  Hugh  J 790 

Nary,  Lieut.  T 128 

Niagara   House 504 

Nygaard,  John  H 810 

O'Connell,  Lieut.  M.  E 114 

Ogema-Ge-Zhiek ' 62 

Old  Abe Frontispiece 

913 


914  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Perkins,  Capt.  John 62 

^Pond,  Levi  W 822 

Porter,  Gilbert  E 62 

Putnam,  Henry  C 830 

Putnam,  Mrs.  Henry  C 834 

Ripley,  Lucian  V 844 

Schlegelmilch,  Herman 850 

Sherman,  Capt.  A.  M 188 

Sherman,  Lieut.  Mark 114 

Stocking,  Captain 100 

Sutherland,  Andrew 878 

Swift,  William 880 

Tinker,  Capt.  J.  T 152 

Wesleyan  Seminary 54 

West  Eau  Claire,  1870 416 

Wheeler,  Maj.  J.  R 114 

Whipple,  Col.  Charles 188 

Whipple,  Capt.  D.  C 152 

Wilcox,  Roy  P 294 

Wilcox,  Nelson  C 899 

Wolf,  Captain  Victor 62 

Wyman,  Lieut.  M.  B 128 


INDEX 


Arislati,  Ole  O.,  623 

Abes  Peace  Atten dents,  75 

A  Closing  Word,  192 

Acker,  Charles,  558 

Active  Service,  210 

Adams,  Charles  W.,  623 

Aebly,  Henry,  624 

Agriculture  and  Dairying,  49 

A  Gruesome  Camp  Ground,  155 

Aid  Society  Ladies  Soldiers,  119 

Allen,  Chailes  L.,  625 

Allen,  Kdward  W.,  629 

Allen,  Emily  G.,  633 

Allen,  James,  634 

Allen,  James  E.,  636 

Allen,  James  F.,  Experience  of,  185 

Allen,  James  F.,  144 

Allen,  W.  W.,  321 

Anderson,  Anton  M.,  637 

Another  Company,  78 

A  New  Company,  62 

Apple  Industry,  45 

Arnold,  L.  L.,  556 

Arnold,  Ralph  E.,  637 

AriioM,  Willir-ini,  557 

An,M,i;,  .Inline  ().,  342 

Ashiiin,   \>:n,A   W .,  329 

APMnniiiciit  til  Battalions,  226 

Asylum  and  Home  for  Poor,  347 

Auer,  John  J.,  557 

Augusta,  City  of,  582 

Augusta  Eagle,  506 

Augusta  Government,  611 

Augusta  Times,  The,  506 

Augustin,  Eev.  August  F.,  638 

Ausman,  August  J.,  639 

Avery,  Thos.  W.,  640 

Axford,  Harvey,  641 

Ayers,  Charles  H.,  640 

Badgers,  Departure  of,  77 

Bailey,  William  F.,  268 

Barnister,  George  F.,  641 

Bank,  Augusta  State,  538 

Bank,  Eau  Claire  National,  536 

Bank,  Eau  Claire  Savings,  538 

Banks  of  Eau  Claire,  536 

Bank  of  Fall  Creek,  539 

Bank,  First  National,  537 

Bank,  First  National,  Fairchild,  539 

Bank,  Union  National,  537 

Bank,  Union  Savings,  538 

Baird,  Joseph  C,  342 

Barber,  Charles  C,  642 

Barber,  James  T.,  643 

Bark  Eiver  Bridge  &  Culvert  Co.,  484 


Barnes,  Horace  W.,  285 

Barnes,  David  P.,  646 

Barnes,  William  H.,  647 

Barney,  Henry,  645 

Barron,  Henry  D.,  265 

Barron,  John  E.,  647 

Bartig,  August,  5G4 

Bartig,  William,  558 

Baitlett,  Edward  M.,  272 

Bartlett,  Milton  D.,  273 

Bartlett,  William  P.,  272 

Battle  of  Farmingtou,  Capt.  Green,  114 

Beardsley,  Corydon  L.,  649 

Becker,  John  W.,  566 

Berg,  Hjalmar  E.,  650 

Bergh,  Jonas,  651 

Bergman,  Carl  H.,  559 

Bergman,  Charles  H.,  651 

Betz,  Charles,  561 

Betz,  George  M.,  560 

Biographical  Notes,  216 

Blasius,  Julius,  565 

Bleichrodt,  F.  C,  563 

Blackberries,  47 

Blum,  George  L.,  299 

Boernke,  Ferdinand,  570 

Boernke,  Herman,  570 

Boernke,  Julius,  570 

Bolin,  Peter  J.,  852 

Bonnot,  Alfred  P.,  853 

Bostwick,  Arthur  S.,  654 

Bradford,  Ira  B.,  278 

Bridge  Creek  Township,  33 

Brown,  Henry,  657 

Bruckner,  Louis,  658 

Brunner,  John,  563 

Buehler,  Emma  M.,  658 

Butfington,  Byron  A.,  660 

Butfington,  George  A.,  659 

Biillis.  Rush,  661 

Bundy,  Charles  T.,  297 

Bundy,  Egbert  B.,  266 

Burce,  Charles  S.,  662 

Burkliait,  Edward  W.,  664 

Burlingame,  Allah  E.,  663 

Burlingame,  A.  E.,  Co.,  480 

Candell,  David  P.,  667 
Caldwell,  George  F.,  666 
Calkins,  Charles  C,  664 
Calkins,  Daniel  G.,  665 
Campbell,  Rosiel  D.,  279 
Camp  and  Field,  102 
Carpenter,  Horace,  668 
Carson,  William,  669 
Carver's  Cave  Found,  IS 


915 


916 


INDEX 


Chandler  Hou?e,  549 

Chappell,  Addison  D.,  670 

Charles,  James  M.,  672 

Chase,  Clinton  S.,  322 

Chase,  Ealph  R.,  330 

Cheesbro,  Alexander  J.,  676 

Cheney,  C.  W.,  Co.,  4S2 

Children's  Home,  441 

Chippewa  Valley  Casualty  Co.,  47S 

Chippewa  Valley  Guards,  79 

Churchill,  Benjamin  J.,  673 

Churches,  Augusta,  598 

Church,  Augusta  Baptist,  602 

Church,  Augusta  Catholic,  607 

Church,  Augusta  Lutheran,  60S 

Church,  Augusta  M.  E.,  598 

Church,  Augrsta  ITniversalist,  606 

Church,  Christ  Episcopal.  525 

Church,  Christ  Scientist.  524 

Church,  Epiphany  Ev.  Luth.,  524 

Church,  First  Baptist,  513 

Church,  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesug,  512 

Church,  First  Et.  Lutheran,  522 

Church,  First  Methodist,  518 

Church,  First  Presbyterian,  515 

Church,  German  Ev.  Ass'n,  534 

Church,  Grace  Lutheran,  521 

Church,  Second  Congreafational,  531 

Church,  Second  M.  E.,  533 

Church,  Norwegian  M.  E.,  535 

Church,  Our  Savior's  Lutheran.  523 

Church,  St.  John's  Ev.  Luth.,  533 

Church,  St.  Mary's  Congregation,  534 

Church,  St.  Patr'i"k's  E.  C,  511 

Church,  St.  Peter's  Lutheran,  608 

Church,  Swedish  Luth.  Emmanuel,  521 

Church  TJniversalist,  517 

City  School  System,  406 

Clancy,  William  .T.,  346 

Clark,  Guv  E.,  674 

Clark,  William  A.,  675 

Clear  Creek  Townshir,  41 

Cle?horn,  Louis  E-,  678 

Cliff,  Joseph  J.,  680 

Closing  Months  of  the  War,  191 

Coffin,  William  K..  682 

Cole,  David  W.,  685 

Coming  of  the  Whites,  11 

Commercial  Hotel,  544 

Company  C,  1SS5,  202 

Company  E.  Third  Infantry,  209 

Cook,  Frederick  S.,  336 

Coon,  N.  D.,  6S6 

Courts  and  Legal  Profession,  262 

Cousins,  Henry,  281 

Cousins,  Marshall,  686 

County  Court,  271 

Craemer,  John  M..  6S9 

Crandall,  Lucius  P.,  687 

Crawford,  Judson  C,  279 

Culver,  Enos  S.,  690 

Culver,  .John  C,  299 

Cutter,  Addison  A.,  690 

Cutter,  A.  A.,  Shoe  Factory,  474 


Dairying,  51 
Damm,  Sofus,  691 
Daub,  Charles  N.,  692 
Davidson,  Jacob  A.,  693 
Davis,  Abel,  286 
Davis,  William  L.,  693   U' 
Day,  Dwight  W.,  322 
Day,  Henrv.  322 
Day,  W.  W.,  323 
Dean,  Alexander,  695 
Dells  Dam,  The,  361 
Der  Herold,  504 
Derge,  Herman  F.,  337 
Derge,  Julius,  696 
Distinguished  Visitors,  77  , 

Devner,  Carl,  563 
Deyo,  Burt  E.,  300 
Dodge,  Albert  L.,  697 
Dodsworth,  William  J.,  697 
Doolittle,  Lelan  A.,  292 
Dougherty,  Daniel  H.,  698 
DoughertV,  John,  698 
Downs,  William  W.,  296 
Doyle,  Peter,  699 
Drammen   Township,  41 
Drnmmond,  David,  700 
Drummond,  .John,  701 
Drummond  Packing  Co.,  481 
Dunne,  Eev.  Arthur,  B.  C,  702 

Eagle  Post,  G.  A.  E.,  193 

Eau  Claire  Badgers,  60,  63 

Eau  Claire  Badgers' Notice,  62 

Eau  Claire  Bedding  Co.,  484 

Eau  Claire  Book  &  Stationery  Co., 

484 
Eau  Claire  Business  College,  429 
Eau  Claire  Business  Houses,  461 
Eau  Claire  Churches,  511 
Eau  Claire  City,  381 
Eau  Claire  Cornice  &  Heating  Co.,  483 
Eau  Claire  County,  How  Made,  29 
Eau  Claire  County  in  Civil  War,  56 
Eau  Claire  Fire  Department,  387 
Eau  Claire  Grocery  Co.,  482 
Eau  Claire  House,  540 
Eau  Claire  Industries,  474 
Eau  Claire  Leader,  The,  501 
Eau  Claire  News,  The.  501 
Eau  Claire  Prior  to  1872,  349 
Eau  Claire  Public  Library,  443 
Eau  Claire  Public  Schools,  402 
Eau  Claire  Bangers,  81 
Eau  Claire  Sheet  Metal  Works,   The, 

784 
Eau  Claire  Telegram,  The,  503 
Eau  Claire  Trunk  Co.,  479 
Eau  Claire  Women's  Club,  448 
Edwprds,  Loren,  287 
Ehrhard,  Chris,  703 
Elliott,  Jared  W..  704 
Ellis,  Arthur  C,  273 
Ellis,  ,L  F..  273 
Enlisted  Men,  143-176 


917 


Faast,  Albert  F.,  705 
Fairchild  Township,  39 
Fairchild,   Village  of,  615 
Fairchild  Observer,  The,  507 
Fall  Creek,  019 
Fall  Creek  Cultivator,  507 
Farmers '  Co-operative  Co.,  485 
Farr,  Edwin  J.,  320 
Farr,  John  F.,  338 
Farr,  Euf  us,  706 
Farrell,  James  M.,  706 
Fennessy,  Thomas  F.,  707 
Fergiisou,  Free  N.,  707 
Ferguson,  Eoy  C,  708 
Fischer,  Carl  0.,  558 
Fiske,  Charles  W.,  70il 
Fitzpatrick,  Patrick  I.,  70H 
Flemming,  John  H.,  711 
Fleming,  John  B.,  299 
Floods,  436 
Flynn,  Leo  H.,  341 
Foster,  Nathaniel  C,  712 
Fournier,  Mons  W.,  913 
Frawley,  Thomas  F.,  279 
Free  Press,  The,  499 
Frisbie,  Eobeit  L.,  343 
Fruits  and  Berries,  43 
Fuller,  George  F.,  714 
Fuller,  S.  S.  N.,  264 
Fulton,  Hiram  A.,  326 

Gadsby,  Fred  H.,  714 
Gadsby,  John  H.,  715 
Galloway  House,  541 
Galloway.  W.  T.,  320 
Gates,  Adalbert,  715  ' 
Gerke,  Herman,  563 
German  Societies,  555 
GermaniEm,  553 
Gilbert,  John  B.,  716 
Gilbeitson.  Julius  C.  290 
Gilchrist,  William,  717 
Goddard,  James  B.,  335 
Godding,  Edward  E..  718 
Goethel,  Albert  P..  566 
Gothel,  Chas.  F.,  567 
Gores,  John  C,  289 
Graham,  Frederick  H..  719 
Graham.  Hiram  P.,  720 
Great  Men,  579 
Griffin,  Michael.  273 
GriflSn  Eifles,  206 
Grinsel,  James  A.,  717 
Growing  Old,  836 
Gruber,  Frank  C,  722 
Guthrie,  William,  723 

Hahn,  Albert  F.,  327 
Hale,  C.  W.,  723 
Hamilton,  George  F.,  321 
Hansen,  August,  724 
Hanson,  Louis  John,  725 
Harden,  James,  726 
Hart  House,  551 


Hart,  William  P.,  726 
Hayden,  Henry  H.,  275 
Hayes,  Edward  P.,  341 
Hayes,  Edward  S.,  332 
Haygard,  Thomas  G.,  727 
Heiss,  E.  Walter,  727 
Helstrom,  Herman  G.,  728 
Henning,  John  E.,  559 
Herman  Schlegelmilrh,  566 
Heuer,  Christoph,  571 
Hill,  Thomas  J.,  728 
Hilts,  George,  730 
Hilsteadt,  Edward  B.,  729 
Hobbs,  Joseph,  730 
Hoehn,  Albert  A..  559 
Hoehn,  Charles,  732 
Hoeppner,  Ferdinand,  561 
Hoeppner  Bartlett  Co.,  480 
Hoeppner,  Frederick  Julius,  7; 
Hogeboom,  Charles  C,  320 

I     Home  People,  The,  259 
Hoiiadel,  John,  567 
H,H„1,  Willi:nii  P.,  732 

[      llnuN,.,,  str,l,ei),  733 

'      llor;in.   KiiiiHrt,  734 

I     IIon>l,  Svilncv  E.,  735 

Horn  &  Bluni  Mfg.  Co.,  487 
Horn,  Morris  M.,  736 
Horton,  Edgar  L.,  737 
Hospital,  Luther,  310 
Hospital,  Montgomery,   314 
Hospital,  Sacred  Heart,  310 
Hotels  of  Eau  Claire,  540 
Hotels  of  the  past,  544 
Howe,  George  H.,  737 
Howe,  Hans  M.,  738 
Hovme,  Eev.  G..  580 
Hubbard,  Eldred,  739 
Hubbard,  Martin  B.,  295 
Huebuer,  Geo.  C,  567 
Huebseh,  John,  740 
Humphrey,  Herman  L.,  266 
Hunts  Business  College,  431 
Ihle,  Frank,   564 
Ihle,  Eeinhard.  564 
Incidents  of  Old  Days,  66 
Indians,  Chippewa  &  Sioux,  2. 
Indian  Treaties,  20 
Ingram,  Orrin  H.,  740 
Inn,  The,  544 
Islands  of  Wisconsin,  9 
Jakob,  William,  560 
Johnson,  Carl  G.,  745 
Johnson,  Hans  E.,  745 
Johnson,  John  W.,  746 
Johnson,  Paul,  747 
Jones,  Albert  B..   747 
Jonos,  Horace  William,  748 
Jordan,  Elbrid?e  G.,  749 
Joj'ce  Hoii^e,  551 
Joyce,  James  T.,  750 
Junior  Citizenshin,   428 
Juslesen,  Peter,  751 


INDEX 


Kara,  William,  556 
Kciser,  Charles,  558 
Kelley,  John  J.,  752 
Kellev,  Scvniour,   755 
Kelley,  Will  S.,  752 
Kent,  John  Paul,  754 
Kepler,  John  II.,  755 
Kepler,  Eichard  J.,  756 
Ketchiim,  Doctor,  322 
Kneer  House,  543 
Kcssler,  William  J..  757 
Kildahl,  John,  758 
Kinnear,  William  A.,  758 
Kirkhani,  Carlton  M.,  759 
Kirkhoff,  Summer  B.,   760 
Klawiter,  Friedrich,  558 
Kleiner,  Samuel,  567 
Kneer,  Mathias,  761 
Knudtson,  Henry  M.,  761 
Konz,  John,  565 
Kopp,  Andrew,  567 
Koppin,  Herman,  762 
Kopplin,  Julius,  763 
Krogstad,  John  Morris,   764 
Kromrey,  Frederick  W.,  765 

Lancaster,  Leonard  L.,  766 
Lange  Canning  Co.,  481 
Lanua,  Frank  C.  767 
Larson,  Albert,  768 
Larson,  Andrew,  768 
Larson,  Lewis  E.,  276 
Latimer,  Levi  E.,  276 
Laycork,  Henry,  769 
Leavens,  Dolenua  C,  328 
Leaving  For  War,  67 
Leidiger,  Erich,  556 
Leiptnitz,  Herman,  562 
Lenmark,  Edward  J.,   770 
Lenmark,  Oscar  P.,  771 
Leonard,  Frederick'c,  772 
Levy,  Henry  L.,  773 
Levy,  Louis',   774 
Liebau,  Eeinhold,  572 
Lincoln  Township,  39 
Linderman  Box  &  Veneer  Co. 
Liverniore,  Dexter  S.,  774 
Loekerby,  Dwight  D.,  776 
Lockwood,  Charles  W.,  775 
Loether,  Ernest  U.  F.,   777 
Loether,  Richard  H.,   778 
Losby,  George  J..  297 
Lowe,  Roy   L.,   779 
Lubinskij'ike,  780 
Ludington  Township,  41 
Luebkeman,  Chris,  7S1 
Lumber   Interests,   373 
Lyman,  John  Van  Reed,  334 

Madinski,   Wilhelm,  561 
Magadance,  F.  C,  781 
Manz,  Robert  H.,  782 
Marten,  Michael,  565 
Mason,   Everett  L.,   339 


Masonic  Lodge,  453 

Mathieson,  John  B.,  327 

Mattison,  Andrew,  783 

Mattison,  Arthur  C,  783 

JIayheu,   Hector,    784 

McAllister  House,  544 

McAllister,  Reynolds  D.,  784 

McBain,  Henry,  299 

MeCaslin,  Samuel  W.,  276 

McCann,  James  L,,  785 

McCann,  James  W.,  784 

McCann,  S.  S.,  144 

McCune,  Samuel  B.,  786 

McDonough,  Frank,  787 

McDonough   Manufacturing  Co.,  478 

McElroy,  James  Henry,  788 

McGrath,  Hugh  Jocelyn,  789 

MeKerman,  Thomas,  791 

McKittriek,  Peter,  323 

Medical  Fraternity,  304 

Medical  Society,  Eau  Claire  County, 
319 

Meggett,  Alexander,  276 

Misserschmidt,  August,  560 

Midelfurt,  Chr.  H.  N.,  325 

Miller,  George  W.  G.,  792 

Miller,  William,   563 

Miller,  William    H.,   567 

Mitchell,  Roy  E.,  325 

Mitchell,  Squire  Freedom,  793 

Moe.  Ole  J..  796 

Moessner,   Charles  Frederick,   797 

Monongahela  House,  546 

Montgomery,  John  L.,  340 

Montgomery,  William,  339 

Moon,  Chester  D.,  798 

Moon,  Delos  Rensselaer,  Jr.  801 

Moon,  Delos  Rensselaer,  Sr.   799 

Morgan,  Henry  G.,  321 

Moses,  Clinton  P.,  801 

Mueller,  F.  W.,  560 

Murphy,  Edward  C,  803 

Murphj',  Daniel,  803 

Murphy,  Jeremiah,    804 

Muster  In,  E  Company,  208 

Muster  In  Boll,  223 

Muster  Roll,  City  Guards,  200 

Nash,  George  J.,  804 
National  Granite  Co.,  486 
Neher,  John  C,  568 
Nerborne.  Julius,  805 
Newell,  Fred  S.,  806 
Newhouse,  Charles  J.,  806 
Newman,  Alfred  W.,  267 
Newspapers  of   Count.y,   499 
Niagara  House,  545 
Niekerson,  James  H.,  807 
Noble,  James  H.,  321 
Northwestern  Flour  &  Grain  Co.,  485 
Northwestern  Hotel,  548 
Northwestern  Lumber  Co.,  483 
Northwestern  Steel  &   Iron   Works. 
482  ' 


ii 


INDEX 


919 


Norwegians,  574 

Norwegian  Newspaper    Reform,    504 

Nygaard,  John  H.,  810 

Old  Abe's  Battles,  73 
Old  Abe  at  Camp,  104 
Old  Abe  War  Eagle,   67 
O'Brien,  Eugene,  S07 
O'Connell,  Thomas  Francis,  809 
Official  Roster,  E  Company,  205-215 
Official  Eoster,   Griffin  Rifles,   215 
Old   Settlers'   Association,   345 
Olson,  Ole,  Br.,  580 
O'Neill,  James,  270 
Opheim,  Gustav  K.,  810 
Organized  Militia,  199 
Other  Hotels  of  the  Past,  552 
Otter  Creek  Township,  39 

Paddock,  M.  E.,  811 

Palmer,  Byron  O.,  685 

Paper  and  Pulp  Industry,  487 

Parker,  Edward  H.,  321 

Parker,  Ole  J.,  813 

Parks,  City,  438 

Parkinson,  Robert  E.,  812 

Paul,  Gottfried  W.,  559 

Patriots,  Arouse,  58 

Payne,  Arthur  L.,  331 

Pearsall,  Earl  S.,  814 

Pehlke,  Carl,  563 

Pelletier,  Charles,  814 

Pepper,  John  W.,  815 

Perkins,  Capt.  John,  Death  of,  116 

Perkins,  Capt.  John   E.,  66 

Perkins,  John  E.,  Post,  197 

Petrick,  Gustave  E.,  816 

Philharmonic  Society,  449 

Phoenix  Furniture  Co.,  486 

Phoenix  Manufacturing  Co.,  476 

Pleasant  Valley  Township,  40 

Pierce,  Forest-George  816 
^olley,  Horace  N.,  827  v_, 
/   Pond,  Levi  Wesley,  821 
/    Pond,  Mrs.  Mary  A.,  8iaJ 
""Pope,  Cora   Scott   Pond,   817 

Pope,  Thomas,   828 

Police   and   Fire   Commissioners,    399 

Police  Department,  401 

Porto  Rico,  241 

Postoffice,  445 

Prescott,  George  W.,   829 

Preston,  N.  A.,  829 

Prigge,  William,  558 

Prill,  August,  572 

Prill,  Herman  F.,  M.  D.  346-572 

PritzlafC,  August,  557 

Prueher,  Andrew,  564 

Putnam,  Henry  C,  830 

Putnam,  Mrs.  Heury  C,  831 


Qvale,  Sigvald,  581 

Raatz,  August,  570 
Eaddatz,  Fred,  839 


Eadke,  Carl  F.,  564 

Railroad,  Chippewa  Valley  &  Supe- 
rior, 496 

Railway,   Chippewa  Falls  &  Western, 
496 

Railroads,  The  Northwestern,  489 

Railway  Street  &  InterurbaB,  497 

Randall,  Adin,  839 

Randall,  Edgar  H.,  842 

Raspberries,  Black,  47 

Raspberries,  Red,  47 

Red  Men,  The,  23 

Reign  of  Terror  in  Eau  Claii'e,  379 

Reminiscence,  508 

Eiekman,  Robert-Lee,  843 

Ripley,  Lucian  V.,  844 

Roach,  John,  845 

Roach,  Joseph,  846 

Roessler,  Geo  M.,  565 

Ross,  Joseph  Warren,  846 

Rothstein,  Isaac,  847 

Rowe,  William,  848 

Salisbury,  James  F.,  278 

Sanitorium,  Tuberculosis,  315 

Santo,  Napoleon,  849 

Schlegelmilch,  Herman,  850 

Schlegelmilch,  Herman  F.,  851 

Sehlosser  Matthew,  568 

Schlosser,  Peter,  568 

Schneider,  John,  851 

Schiefelbein,  Fred,  561 

Schools,  Augusta,  608 

School,   Eau  Claire   County   Training, 

54 
Schools,  Rural,  55 
Sehroeder,  Christopher,  564 
Schnittke,  Wilhelm,  562 
Schulz,  William  H.,  852 
Schwahn,  Albert  F.,  568 
Sch«alm,  Fritz,  569 
Schwahn,  Henry  C,  568 
Schwahn,  William  E.,  569 
Scott,  Charles  W.,  853 
Second  Cavalry,  94 
Secret  and   Benevolent   Societies,  450 
Seemann,  William  0.,  332 
Selbach,  Joseph  J.,  323 
Semisch,  Chas.  E.,  571 
Severson,  Martin,  854 
Seyberth,  Leonard,  565 
Sermour  Township,  41 
Sherman,  Arthur  Mott,  855 
Sherman,  Oluf,  857 
Sherman's  Narrative,  82 
Shipman,  Richard  D.,  857 
Shute,  Frank  A.,  858 
Silent  Night  Marchj  161 
Singcl,  Charles  A.,  859 
Singleton,  Joseph  W.,  291 
Sizer,  Elmer  M.  A.,  343 
Skamser,  Erick,  859 
Skinner,  F.  R.,  324 
Slagsvol,  John  M.,  860 


920 


INDEX 


Slagsvol,  Thorvol,  860 
Slawson,  Eail  V.,  861 
Smith,  Absalom,  862 
Smith,  Arthur  M.,  863 
Smith,  Eli  A.,  86i 
Smith,  Fred,  866 
Smith,  John  H.,  867 
Smith,  Orin,  868 
Smith,  S.  E.,  869 
Societies  and  Clubs,  448 
Somraeimejer,  C.  W.  E.,  569 
Sorlie,  John  M.,  870 
Spanish  Ameii-an  War,  218 
Spaulding,  Joseph  B.,  870 
Spehle,  Joseph,  559 
Spehle,  Louis,  560 
Speirs,  Guy,  871 
Sprague,  Clarence  G.,  872 
Stein,  William  H.,  566 
Steinbring,  H.  E.,  874 
Steinleld,  Albert,  569 
Stillman,  John  E.,  285 
Stilp,  Joseph  A.,  874 
Stocking,  Capt.  H.  M.,  176 
Stokes,  Eobeit  H.,  878 
Story,  Corporal  Butlers,  145 
Story,  J.  T.  Ellis,  152 
Story,  Mr.  Browns,  122 
Strandnets,  Hans  S.,  875 
Strasburg,  John,  877 
Strauch,  August,  876 
Stuewer,  David,  559 
Sturdevant,  La  Fayette  M.,  28! 
Sutherland,  Andrew,  878 
Sutherland,  Andrew  J.,  287 
Swarthout,  Eichard  B.,  879 
Switt,  Eobert,  882 
Swift,  William,  880 

Teall,  George  C,  281 

Tebo,  John,  883 

Thrane,  Arthur,  325 

Thraue,  Marcus,  579 

Thomas,  Frederick  W.,  883 

Thorson,  George,  884 

Till,  Thomas  E.,  SS5 

Toeller,  Eev.  Henry  M.,  886 

Tolles,  Charles  L.,  887 

Toner,  Michael  J.,  888 

Townships,  33 

Treiber,  Philip,  556 

Tribute  to  Mrs.  H.  C.  Putnam, 

Truax,  Peter,  889 

Tupper,  Eugene  E.,  333 

UlrJch,  Albert,  557 

Union  Mortgage  Loan  Co.,  486 

Union   Township,  42 


Vance,  James  M.,  891 

Van  Hovenberg,  Henry  C,  890 

Ventzke,  Albert,  889 

Victory  Memory,  £92 

Vilas,  Levi  M.,  277 

Volunteer  Organization,  226 

Voss,  C.  F.  A.,  564 

Waak,  John  F.  T.,  561 

Wagner,  John,  558 

Wahl,  Wm.  E.,  562 

Ward,  Amos,  893 

War  Begun,  58 

War  Bearers  of  the  Eagle,  74 

War,  The  Sawdust,  385 

Washington  Township,  40 

Wedemyer,  Wm.  H.,  569 

Weire,  Mi.hael,  560 

Wells  House — Metropolitan  House,  547 

Welke,  Samuel,  893 

Welsh,  James  P.,  894 

Wenzel,  Albert  J.,  895 

Werner,  Eichard  F.,   336 

West,  Charles  F.  W.,  570 

West,  Charles  F.,  896 

Westberg,  Charles,  897 

Wetherby,  Lucian  P.,  265 

Wethein,  Samuel  S.,  898 

Whitford,  Eobert  D.,  298 

Wickham,  James,  270 

Wilcox,  Nelson  C,  899 

Wilcox,  Eoy  P.,  2P3 

Wilcox,  Thorp  J.,  900 

Willaid,  Wales  H.,  900 

Williams,  Albert  L.,  902 

Williams  House,  549 

Wilson,  Heman  B.,  902 

Winter,  Ephraim  H.,  345 

Wisconsin  Eefrigerator  C,  482 

Witherby,  George  C,  904 

Wolf,  John  C,  906 

Wolf,  Victor,  904 

Woodmen  of  the  World,  454 

Works,  Obediah,  908 

Wyman,  Asigal  D.,  907 

Wyman,  Milo  B.,  908 

Young    Mens'    Christian    Association, 

456 
Young,  William,  323 
Yule,  William  H.,  909 

Zank,  Gustav,  910 
Zank,  Julius  E.,  910 
Zenipel,  Daniel,  562 
Zempel,  Eeinhard  H.,  911 
Zieman,  Ferdinand,  562 
Zimmerman,  John,  570 
Zetzman,  Julius  E.,  912 


99  e